Eranistes (The Beggar), or Polymorphus
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Chapter 1
1.1PG 83
μὲν ἦν συμφωνεῖν ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διδασκαλίαν φυλάττειν ἀκὴρατον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἀνθ᾽ ὅτου τὴν ὁμόνοιαν διαλύσαντες, καινὰ νῦν ἡμῖν προδάλλεσθε δόγματα, δίχα. τινὸς ἔριδος, εἰ δοκεῖ, κοινῇ ζητήσωμεν τὴν ἀλή-. θειαν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἡμεῖς ζητήσεως οὐ δεόμεθα" ἀχριδῶς γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχόμεθα. ΟΡΘ. Τοῦτο καὶ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν ὑπείληφεν ἔχαστοςκαὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ Ἕλληνες, τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων προστατεύειν νομίζουσιν" καὶ οὐ μόνοι γε οἱ τὰ Πλάτωνος καὶ Πυθαγόρου θρησκεύοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τῆς ᾿Ἐπικούρου συμμορίας, καὶ οἱ πάμπαν ἄθεοι καὶ ἀδόξαστοι. Ἡροσήχει δὲ μὴ προλήψει δουλεύειν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ γνῶσιν ἐπιζη- πεῖν. ΕΡΑΝ. Πείθομαι τῇ παραινέσει, καὶ δέχομαι τὴν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὴν προτέραν εὐπειθῶς ἐδέξω. παράκλησιν, ἀξιῶ ὁς πάλιν, μὴ λογισμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ἐπιτρέψαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἔρευναν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προφητῶν, καὶ τῶν μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἁγίων ἐπιζητῆσαι τὰ ἴχνη. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ᾿ ποῖς ὁδοιπόροις φίλον ποιεῖν, ὅταν ἐχτραπῶσι τῆς λεωφόρου, καὶ τὰς ἀτραποὺς διασχοπεῖν, εἴ τινων ἀπιόντων ἣ ἐρχομένων ἔχουσι τύπους ποδῶν, ἣ ἀνθρώπων, ἣ ἵππων, ἢ ὄνων, ἢ ἡμιόνων" καὶ ὅταν εὕρωσι, κατὰ τοὺς κύνας ἰχνηλατοῦσι, καὶ οὐ πρότερον ἀφιᾶσιν, ἕως ἂν τὴν εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν ἀπολάθωσιν. Εἰ θα 5," δὴ ἄρξας τοῦ λόγου. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν περὶ τῶν. θείων ὀνομάτων, οὐσίας φημὶ, καὶ ὑποστάσεων, καὶ προσώπων, καὶ ἰδιοτήτων, διευχρινησώμεθα πρότερον, καὶ γνῶμεν καὶ ὀρισώμεθα τίνα ἔχει πρὸς ἄλληλα διαφοράν" εἶθ᾽ οὕτω λοιπὸν ἀψώμεθα τῶν ἑξῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Κάλλιστον καὶ ἀναγκαιότατον ἔδωκας τῷ λόγῳ τὸ προοίμιον. Τούτων γὰρ εὐχρινῶν γενομένων. ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἄρα καὶ συγεψηφισάμεϑα δὲ, ταῦθ᾽ οὕτω χρῆναι γενέσθαι, ἀπόκριναι, ὦ φιλότης. Τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ παναγίου Ἠνεύματος, μίαν οὐσίαν φαμὲν, ὡς παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν παλαιᾶς τε καὶ νέας, καὶ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότων Πατέρων, ἣ ταῖς ᾿'Δρείου βλασφημίαις ἀχολουθοῦμεν: ΕΡΑΝ. Μίαν ὁμολογοῦμεν τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος οὐσίαν. ΟΡΘ. Τὴν δὲ ὑπόστασιν, ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὴν οὐσίαν σημαίνειν νομίζομεν, ἣ τῆς οὐσίας ἕτερον ὑπειλήφαμεν ὄνομα; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἔχει τινὰ διαφορὰν ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ᾿ὑπόστασιν - ΟΡΘ. Κατὰ μὲν τὴν θύραϑεν σοφίαν, οὐκ ἔχει. Ἢ ᾽χε γὰρ οὐσία τὸ ὃν σημαίνει, καὶ τὸ ὑφεστὸς ἡ ὑπότα 5 δ Ὁ- “στασις. Κατὰ δέ γε τὴν τῶν Πατέρων διδασκαλίαν, ἣν ἔχει διαφορὰν τὸ κοινὸν ὑπὲρ τὸ ἴδιον, ἣ τὸ γένος ὑπὲρ τὸ εἶδος ἢ τὸ ἄταμον, ταύτην ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ἜΡΑΝ. Σαφέστερον τὰ περὶ τοῦ γένους καὶ εἴ- 'δους καὶ τοῦ ἀτόμου εἰπέ. ΟΡΘ. Γένος καλοῦμεν τὸ ζῶον ᾿ πολλὰ γὰρ σημαίνει κατὰ ταὐτόν. Δηλοῖ γὰρ καὶ τὸ λογικὸν, καὶ πὸ ἄλογον" καὶ αὖ πάλιν τῶν ἀλόγων εἴδη πολλὰ, τὰ μὲν πτηνὰ, τὰ δὲ ἀμφίδια, τὰ δὲ πεζὰ, τὰ δὲ νηκτά. Καὶ τούτων δὲ ἕχαστον εἰς πο)λὰ διαιρεῖται. Τῶν γὰρ πεζῶν ἄλλο μὲν ἔστι λέων, ἄλλο δὲ πάρδαλις, ἄλλο δὲ ταῦρος, καὶ μυρία ἕτερα. Οὕτω καὶ τῶν πτηνῶν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δἴδη πολλά “ ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως τούτῶν ἁπάντων γένος ἐστὶ τὸ ζῶον, εἴδη δὲ τὰ προλελεγμένα. Οὕτω τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα κοινόν ἐστι ταύτησὶ τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα. Σημαίνει γὰρ καὶ τὸν Ῥωμαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αθηναῖον, καὶ τὸν Πέρσην, καὶ τὸν Σαυρομάτην, καὶ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, καὶ συλλήδδην εἰπεῖν, ἅπαντας ὅσος ταύτης χοινωνηῦσι τῆς φύσεως. Τὸ δέ γε Παῦλος ἢ Πέτρος ὄνομα οὐκέτι τὸ κοινὸν σημαίνει τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τόν τινα ἄνθρωπον. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τὸν Παῦλον ἀκούσας, εἰς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ τὸν Ἰαχὼδ ἀνέδραμε τῷ λογισμῷ, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον μόνον ἐνόησεν, οὗ καὶ τῆς προσηγορίας κατήκουσε. Τὸν μέντοι ἄνθρωπον ἁπλῶς ἀκούσας, οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἄτομον ἀπερείδει τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἰνδὸν, καὶ τὸν Σκύθην, καὶ τὸν Μασσαγέτὴν, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων λογίζεται. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἣ φύσις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ θεία διδάσκει Γραφή. Εἶπε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶν, « ᾿Απαλείψω τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασα ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. » Τοῦτο δὲ περὶ παμπόλλων εἴρηκε μυριάδων. Πλειόνων γὰρ ἣ δισχιλίων καὶ διακοσίων μετὰ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ διεληλυθότων ἐτῶν, τὴν διὰ τοῦ χαταχλυ- 'ἱ σμοῦ πανωλεθρίαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπήνεγκεν. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ μακάριος λέγει Δαδίδ" ε« "Ανθρωπος ἕν τιμῇ ὧν οὐ συνῆκεν,» οὐ τοῦ δεῖνος, ἣ τοῦ δεῖνος, ἀλλὰ κοινῇ πάντων ἀνθρώπων κατηγορῶν. Καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ χρὴ μηκύνειν,
men ēn symphōnein hēmas, kai tēn apostolikēn didaskalian phylattein akēraton. Epeidē de ouk oid᾽ anth᾽ hotou tēn homonoian dialysantes, kaina nyn hēmin prodallesthe dogmata, dicha. tinos eridos, ei dokei, koinę̄ zētēsōmen tēn alē-. theian. ERAN. Hēmeis zētēseōs ou deometha" achridōs gar tēs alētheias echometha. ORTh. Touto kai tōn hairetichōn hypeilēphen echastoskai mentoi kai Ioudaioi, kai Hellēnes, tōn tēs alētheias dogmatōn prostateuein nomizousin" kai ou monoi ge hoi ta Platōnos kai Pythagorou thrēskeuontes, alla kai hoi tēs ᾿Epikourou symmorias, kai hoi pampan atheoi kai adoxastoi. Hērosēchei de mē prolēpsei douleuein, alla tēn alēthē gnōsin epizē- pein. ERAN. Peithomai tę̄ parainesei, kai dechomai tēn. ORTh. Epeidē toinyn tēn proteran eupeithōs edexō. paraklēsin, axiō hos palin, mē logismois anthrōpinois epitrepsai tēs alētheias tēn ereunan, alla tōn apostolōn, kai prophētōn, kai tōn met᾽ ekeinous hagiōn epizētēsai ta ichnē. Touto gar kai ᾿ pois hodoiporois philon poiein, hotan echtrapōsi tēs leōphorou, kai tas atrapous diaschopein, ei tinōn apiontōn hē erchomenōn echousi typous podōn, hē anthrōpōn, hē hippōn, ē onōn, ē hēmionōn" kai hotan heurōsi, kata tous kynas ichnēlatousi, kai ou proteron aphiasin, heōs an tēn eutheian hodon apolathōsin. Ei tha 5," dē arxas tou logou. ORTh. Oukoun peri tōn. theiōn onomatōn, ousias phēmi, kai hypostaseōn, kai prosōpōn, kai idiotētōn, dieuchrinēsōmetha proteron, kai gnōmen kai orisōmetha tina echei pros allēla diaphoran" eith᾽ houtō loipon apsōmetha tōn hexēs. ERAN. Kalliston kai anankaiotaton edōkas tǭ logǭ to prooimion. Toutōn gar euchrinōn genomenōn. ORTh. Epeidē toinyn ara kai sygepsēphisameϑa de, tauth᾽ houtō chrēnai genesthai, apokrinai, ō philotēs. Tou Theou, kai Patros, kai tou monogenous Huiou, kai tou panagiou Ēneumatos, mian ousian phamen, hōs para tēs theias Graphēs edidachthēmen palaias te kai neas, kai tōn en Nikaią synelēlythotōn Paterōn, hē tais ᾿'Dreiou blasphēmiais acholouthoumen: ERAN. Mian homologoumen tēs hagias Triados ousian. ORTh. Tēn de hypostasin, allo ti para tēn ousian sēmainein nomizomen, hē tēs ousias heteron hypeilēphamen onoma? ERAN. Echei tina diaphoran hē ousia pros tēn ᾿hypostasin - ORTh. Kata men tēn thyraϑen sophian, ouk echei. Ē ᾽che gar ousia to hon sēmainei, kai to hyphestos hē hypota 5 d Ho- “stasis. Kata de ge tēn tōn Paterōn didaskalian, hēn echei diaphoran to koinon hyper to idion, hē to genos hyper to eidos ē to atamon, tautēn hē ousia pros tēn ERAN. Saphesteron ta peri tou genous kai ei- 'dous kai tou atomou eipe. ORTh. Genos kaloumen to zōon ᾿ polla gar sēmainei kata tauton. Dēloi gar kai to logikon, kai po alogon" kai au palin tōn alogōn eidē polla, ta men ptēna, ta de amphidia, ta de peza, ta de nēkta. Kai toutōn de hechaston eis po)la diaireitai. Tōn gar pezōn allo men esti leōn, allo de pardalis, allo de tauros, kai myria hetera. Houtō kai tōn ptēnōn, kai tōn allōn didē polla “ all᾽ homōs toutōn hapantōn genos esti to zōon, eidē de ta prolelegmena. Houtō to anthrōpos onoma koinon esti tautēsi tēs physeōs onoma. Sēmainei gar kai ton Rhōmaion, kai ton ᾿Athēnaion, kai ton Persēn, kai ton Sauromatēn, kai ton Aigyption, kai syllēddēn eipein, hapantas hosos tautēs choinōnēusi tēs physeōs. To de ge Paulos ē Petros onoma ouketi to koinon sēmainei tēs physeōs, alla ton tina anthrōpon. Oudeis gar ton Paulon akousas, eis ton ᾿Adam, kai ton ᾿Adraam, kai ton Iachōd anedrame tǭ logismǭ, alla touton monon enoēsen, hou kai tēs prosēgorias katēkouse. Ton mentoi anthrōpon haplōs akousas, ouk eis to atomon apereidei ton noun, alla kai ton Indon, kai ton Skythēn, kai ton Massagetēn, kai apaxaplōs pan genos anthrōpōn logizetai. Kai touto hēmas ouk hē physis monon, alla kai hē theia didaskei Graphē. Eipe gar ho Theos, phēsin, « ᾿Apaleipsō ton anthrōpon hon eplasa apo prosōpou tēs gēs. » Touto de peri pampollōn eirēke myriadōn. Pleionōn gar hē dischiliōn kai diakosiōn meta ton ᾿Adam dielēlythotōn etōn, tēn dia tou chatachly- 'hi smou panōlethrian tois anthrōpois epēnenken. Houtō kai ho makarios legei Dadid" e« "Anthrōpos hen timę̄ hōn ou synēken,» ou tou deinos, hē tou deinos, alla koinę̄ pantōn anthrōpōn katēgorōn. Kai myria toiauta estin heurein, all᾽ ou chrē mēkynein,
… [it would have been right] for us to agree, and to keep the apostolic teaching undefiled. But since, for some reason I do not know, you have broken the concord and now put forward new doctrines to us, let us, if you agree, seek the truth together without any strife. Eranistes: We have no need of inquiry, for we hold the truth exactly. Orthodoxos: Every one of the heretics has assumed this too; and indeed Jews and Greeks think they are champions of the doctrines of truth, and not only those who revere the teachings of Plato and Pythagoras, but also those of Epicurus's band, and those who are utterly godless and hold no belief at all. One ought not to be a slave to prejudice, but to seek the true knowledge. Eranistes: I am persuaded by the exhortation, and I accept the … Orthodoxos: Since, then, you readily accepted the first appeal, I ask you again not to entrust the search for the truth to human reasonings, but to seek out the footprints of the apostles and prophets and of the saints after them. For this is what travellers like to do when they have strayed from the highway: they examine the paths to see whether they bear footprints of any who have gone or come, of men, or horses, or asses, or mules; and when they find them, they track them like dogs, and do not let go until they recover the straight road. … beginning the discussion. Orthodoxos: Then let us first clarify the divine names (I mean substance, and hypostases, and persons, and properties), and know and define what difference they have from one another; and so then let us take up what follows. Eranistes: You have given the discussion a most excellent and most necessary preface. For when these are made clear, … Orthodoxos: Since, then, we have agreed that this must be done, answer, my friend. Do we say that God the Father, and the only-begotten Son, and the all-holy Spirit have one substance, as we were taught by the divine Scripture, both Old and New, and by the Fathers who assembled at Nicaea, or do we follow the blasphemies of Arius? Eranistes: We confess one substance of the holy Trinity. Orthodoxos: And do we think that hypostasis signifies something other than substance, or have we taken it to be another name for substance? Eranistes: Does substance have some difference from hypostasis? Orthodoxos: According to the wisdom from outside it has none; for substance signifies what is, and hypostasis what subsists. But according to the teaching of the Fathers, … the difference that the common has over against the particular, or the genus over against the species or the individual, is the difference that substance has with respect to hypostasis. Eranistes: Speak more clearly about genus and species and individual. Orthodoxos: We call “living being” a genus, for it signifies many things at once. It denotes both the rational and the irrational; and again there are many species of irrational beings: some winged, some amphibious, some that walk, some that swim. And each of these is divided into many: of those that walk, one is a lion, another a leopard, another a bull, and countless others. So too of the winged and of the others there are many species; yet of all these the genus is “living being,” and the species are those already named. So the name “human being” is a name common to this nature. For it signifies the Roman, the Athenian, the Persian, the Sarmatian, and the Egyptian, and in short all who share in this nature. But the name “Paul” or “Peter” no longer signifies what is common to the nature, but a particular human being. For no one who hears “Paul” runs in thought to Adam and Abraham and Jacob, but he thinks of this one alone whose name he heard. But one who hears simply “human being” does not fix his mind on the individual, but reckons with the Indian, the Scythian, the Massagete, and in a word every race of human beings. And not only nature teaches us this, but also the divine Scripture. For God said, it says, “I will wipe out the human being whom I formed from the face of the earth.” He said this of very many myriads; for more than two thousand two hundred years had passed after Adam when he brought the total destruction of the flood upon human beings. So too blessed David says, “A human being, being in honor, did not understand,” accusing not this one or that one but … the nature common to all human beings. And countless such things can be found, but one need not draw it out.
1.2PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Δέδεικται σαφῶς ἡ διαφορὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον" ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἐπανέλθωμεν λόγον. ΟΡΘ. Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα κοινόν ἐστι ταύτης τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα, οὕτω τὴν θείαν οὐ-σίαν τὴν ἁγίαν Τριάδα σημαίνειν εἰλήφαμεν " τὴν δέ γε ὑπόστασιν, προσώπον τινὸς εἶναι δηλωτιχῆν, οἷον, ἣ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἣ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ἣ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεόματος. Τὴν γὰρ ὑπόστασιν, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ τὴν ἰδιότητα, ταὐτὸν σημαίνειν φαμὲν τοῖς τῶν ἀγίων Πατέρὼν ὅροις ἀκολουθοῦντες. ΟΡΘ. “Ὅσα τοίνυν περὶ τῆς θείας λέγεται φύσεως, κοινὰ ταῦτά ἐστι τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος, οἷον, τὸ Θεὸς, τὸ Κύριος, τὸ δημιουργὸς, τὸ παντοχράτωρ, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αναμφισδητήτως κοινὰ τῆς Τριάδος ἐστίν. ΟΡΘ. Ὅσα δ᾽ αὖ τῶν ὑποστάσεων ὑπάρχει δηλωτικὰ, οὐκέτι ταῦτα τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος κοινὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνης ἐστὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ἧς ἐστιν ἴδιον. Οἷον τὸ Πατήρ ὄνομα, καὶ τὸ ᾿Αγέννητος, τοῦ Πατρός ἐστιν ἴδια, καὶ αὖ πάλιν, τὸ Υἱός ὄνομα, καὶ τὸ Μονογενής, καὶ τὸ Θεὸς Λόγος, οὐ τὸν Πατέρα δηλοῖ, οὐδὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Υἱόν. Καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ ὁ Παράκλητος, τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος ( ὑποστάσεως ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ καλεῖ τοίνυν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ Πνεῦμα καὶ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱόν; ΟΡΘ. Πνεῦμα κέκληκε καὶ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, τὸ ἀσώματον καὶ ἀπερίγραφον τῆς θείας φύσεως διὰ τούτου σημαίνουσα" Πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον μόνην τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὀνομάζει. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αναμφίλεκτόν ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο. ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τινὰ μὲν ἔφαμεν τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος κοινὰ, τινὰ δὲ ἐκάστης ὑποστάσεως ἴδια, τὸ ἄτρεπτον ὄνομα κοινὸν εἶναι τῆς οὐσίας φαμὲν, ἢ τινος ὑποστάσεως ἴδιον : ΕΡΑΝ. Κοινόν ἐστι τῆς Τριάδος τὸ ἄτρεπτον. Ὁ θὐδὲ γὰρ οἷόν τε, τὸ μὲν εἶναι τῆς οὐσίας τρεπτὸν, τὸ δὲ ἄτρεπτον. ΟΡΘ. “Ἄριστα εἴρηκας. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κοινόν ἐστι τὸ θνητὸν, οὕτω τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος κοινὸν τὸ ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον. τοιγαροῦν καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς, καθὰ καὶ ὁ γεννή σὰς αὐτὸν Πατὴρ, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. ΟΡΘ. Πῶς τοίνυν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἐκεῖνο ῥητὸν παράγοντες, τὸ, « Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » τροπὴν τῇ ἀτρέπτῳ προσάπτετε φύσει; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ κατὰ τροπὴν αὐτὸν “λέγομεν σθαι σάρκα, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ μὴ σάρκα λαδὼν λέγεται γεγενῆσθαι σὰρξ, δυοῖν θάτερον ἀνάγκη λέγειν, ἣ τὴν εἷς σάρκα τροπὴν αὐτὸν ὑπομεμενηκέναι, ἢ δοκήσει τοιοῦτον ὀφθῆναι, κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἀληθῆ. λόγον ἄσαρκον εἶναι Θεόν. καὶ Μανικαίων ἢ δόξα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὁμολσγουμένως ἐδιδάχθημεν σαῤχωθῆναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ σαρχωθῆναϊι τὲ νοοῦντες; τὸ σάρκα λαδεῖν, ἣ τὸ ἐἰς -σάρκα τραπῆναϊ; ΕΡΑΝ. “Α ἡμεῖς ἀκηκόαμεν τοῦ δὐάαγγελιστοῦ λέγοντος᾽ ε« Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. ὃ - ΘΡΘ. '"Τὸ δὲ ᾿ξ γένετο πῶς νοεῖτε" ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν ὑπομείνας ἐγέγετο σὰρξ, ᾿κάλ ἤδη ἔφην, ὡς οἶδεν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἔσμεν ὅτι ἄπαντα αὐτῷ δυνατά, Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Νειλῷον ὕδωρ εἰς αἷμα μετέδαλε, καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν εἰς νύκτα, καὶ «ἣν θάλατταν ἤκειρον ἔδειξε, καὶ τὴν ἄνυδρον ἔρηφήτου λέγοντος" «Πάντα ὅνα ᾿ἠθέχησεν ὁ Κύριός ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ. » ὍὉΡΘ, Τὴν κτῖσιν ὁ Ποιητὴς ὡς ἂν ἐθέλῃ μὲέτασχευάζεϊ " τρεπτὴ γάρ ἐστι, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργῆσαντος ἀκολουθεῖ νεύμασιν. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἄτρεπτον ἔχει τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον. Τούτου δὴ χάριν, περὶ “μὲν τῆς Κτίσεως ὁ προφήτης φησίν' ' Ὃ ποιῶν πάντα "καὶ μετασκευάζων" »" περὶ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου ὁ μέγᾶς λέγει Δαδίδ'" ε Σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσι. » Καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς Θεὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ" « Ἐγώ εἶμι, καὶ οὐκ ἢλλοίωμαι. »
ERAN. Dedeiktai saphōs hē diaphora tou koinou pros to idion" all᾽ eis ton peri tēs ousias kai tēs hypostaseōs epanelthōmen logon. ORTh. Hōsper toinyn to anthrōpos onoma koinon esti tautēs tēs physeōs onoma, houtō tēn theian ou-sian tēn hagian Triada sēmainein eilēphamen " tēn de ge hypostasin, prosōpon tinos einai dēlōtichēn, hoion, hē tou Patros, hē tou Huiou, hē tou hagiou Pneomatos. Tēn gar hypostasin, kai to prosōpon, kai tēn idiotēta, tauton sēmainein phamen tois tōn agiōn Paterōn horois akolouthountes. ORTh. “Hosa toinyn peri tēs theias legetai physeōs, koina tauta esti tou Patros kai tou Huiou kai tou agiou Pneumatos, hoion, to Theos, to Kyrios, to dēmiourgos, to pantochratōr, kai hosa toutois esti paraplēsia. ERAN. ᾿Anamphisdētētōs koina tēs Triados estin. ORTh. Hosa d᾽ au tōn hypostaseōn hyparchei dēlōtika, ouketi tauta tēs hagias Triados koina, all᾽ ekeinēs esti tēs hypostaseōs, hēs estin idion. Hoion to Patēr onoma, kai to ᾿Agennētos, tou Patros estin idia, kai au palin, to Huios onoma, kai to Monogenēs, kai to Theos Logos, ou ton Patera dēloi, oude to Pneuma to hagion, alla ton Huion. Kai to Pneuma de to hagion, kai ho Paraklētos, tēs tou Pneumatos ( hypostaseōs hyparchei dēlōtika. ERAN. Ou kalei toinyn hē theia Graphē Pneuma kai ton Patera kai ton Huion? ORTh. Pneuma keklēke kai ton Patera kai ton Huion, to asōmaton kai aperigraphon tēs theias physeōs dia toutou sēmainousa" Pneuma de hagion monēn tou Pneumatos tēn hypostasin onomazei. ERAN. ᾿Anamphilekton esti kai touto. ORTh. Epeidē toinyn tina men ephamen tēs hagias Triados koina, tina de ekastēs hypostaseōs idia, to atrepton onoma koinon einai tēs ousias phamen, ē tinos hypostaseōs idion : ERAN. Koinon esti tēs Triados to atrepton. Ho thyde gar hoion te, to men einai tēs ousias trepton, to de atrepton. ORTh. “Arista eirēkas. “Hōsper gar tōn anthrōpōn koinon esti to thnēton, houtō tēs hagias Triados koinon to atrepton te kai analloiōton. toigaroun kai ho monogenēs Huios, katha kai ho gennē sas auton Patēr, kai to hagion Pneuma. ORTh. Pōs toinyn to euangelikon ekeino rhēton paragontes, to, « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » tropēn tę̄ atreptǭ prosaptete physei? ERAN. Ou kata tropēn auton “legomen sthai sarka, all᾽ hōs oiden autos. ORTh. Ei mē sarka ladōn legetai gegenēsthai sarx, dyoin thateron anankē legein, hē tēn heis sarka tropēn auton hypomemenēkenai, ē dokēsei toiouton ophthēnai, kata de ton alēthē. logon asarkon einai Theon. kai Manikaiōn ē doxa. Hēmeis de homolsgoumenōs edidachthēmen sarchōthēnai ton Theon Logon. ORTh. To sarchōthēnaïi te noountes? to sarka ladein, hē to eis -sarka trapēnaï? ERAN. “A hēmeis akēkoamen tou dyaangelistou legontos᾽ e« Ho Logos sarx egeneto. ho - ThRTh. '"To de ᾿x geneto pōs noeite" ERAN. Ou tēn eis sarka tropēn hypomeinas egegeto sarx, ᾿kal ēdē ephēn, hōs oiden. Hēmeis de esmen hoti apanta autǭ dynata, Kai gar to Neilǭon hydōr eis haima metedale, kai tēn hēmeran eis nykta, kai «hēn thalattan ēkeiron edeixe, kai tēn anydron erēphētou legontos" «Panta hona ᾿ēthechēsen ho Kyrios epoiēsen en tǭ ouranǭ kai en tę̄ gę̄. » HoORTh, Tēn ktisin ho Poiētēs hōs an ethelę̄ meetascheuazeï " treptē gar esti, kai tois tou dēmiourgēsantos akolouthei neumasin. Autos de atrepton echei tēn physin kai analloiōton. Toutou dē charin, peri “men tēs Ktiseōs ho prophētēs phēsin' ' Ho poiōn panta "kai metaskeuazōn" »" peri de tou Theou Logou ho megas legei Dadid'" e Sy de ho autos ei, kai etē sou ouk ekleipsousi. » Kai palin ho autos Theos peri heautou" « Egō eimi, kai ouk ēlloiōmai. »
Eranistes: The difference between the common and the particular has been clearly shown; but let us return to the discussion of substance and hypostasis. Orthodoxos: Just as, then, the name “human being” is a name common to this nature, so we have understood the divine substance to signify the holy Trinity, and hypostasis to indicate a person, for example that of the Father, or of the Son, or of the Holy Spirit. For we say that hypostasis, person, and property signify the same thing, following the definitions of the holy Fathers. … Orthodoxos: Whatever, then, is said of the divine nature is common to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, for example “God,” “Lord,” “Creator,” “Almighty,” and whatever is like these. Eranistes: They are indisputably common to the Trinity. Orthodoxos: But whatever indicates the hypostases is no longer common to the holy Trinity, but belongs to that hypostasis whose property it is. For example, the name “Father” and “Unbegotten” are proper to the Father; and again, the name “Son,” and “Only-begotten,” and “God the Word” do not denote the Father, nor the Holy Spirit, but the Son. And “the Holy Spirit” and “the Paraclete” indicate the hypostasis of the Spirit. Eranistes: Does not the divine Scripture, then, call both the Father and the Son “Spirit”? Orthodoxos: It has called both the Father and the Son “Spirit,” signifying by this the incorporeal and uncircumscribed character of the divine nature; but it gives the name “Holy Spirit” to the hypostasis of the Spirit alone. Eranistes: This too is beyond dispute. Orthodoxos: Since, then, we have said that some things are common to the holy Trinity and others proper to each hypostasis, do we say that the name “immutable” is common to the substance, or proper to some hypostasis? Eranistes: Immutability is common to the Trinity. For it is not possible for part of the substance to be mutable and part immutable. Orthodoxos: You have spoken excellently. For just as mortality is common to human beings, so immutability and unalterability are common to the holy Trinity. Therefore the only-begotten Son too [is immutable], just as the Father who begot him, and the Holy Spirit. … Orthodoxos: How, then, do you bring forward that saying of the Gospel, “The Word became flesh,” and attach change to the immutable nature? Eranistes: We do not say that he became flesh by change, but as he himself knows. Orthodoxos: If he is not said to have become flesh by taking flesh, one of two things must be said: either that he underwent change into flesh, or that he appeared so in seeming, while in true reality he was God without flesh. … and this is the opinion of the Manichees. But we were taught, as is agreed, that God the Word was made flesh. Orthodoxos: What do you understand by “was made flesh”? Taking flesh, or being changed into flesh? Eranistes: What we have heard the evangelist saying: “The Word became flesh.” Orthodoxos: And how do you understand “became”? Eranistes: He became flesh not by undergoing change into flesh, but, as I have already said, as he knows. And we know that all things are possible to him. For he changed the water of the Nile into blood, and day into night, and showed the sea as dry land, and the waterless desert … the prophet saying: “All that the Lord willed, he did, in heaven and on earth.” Orthodoxos: The Maker remodels creation as he wills; for it is mutable and follows the nod of the one who created it. But he himself has a nature immutable and unalterable. For this reason the prophet says of the creation, “He who makes all things and changes them,” but of God the Word the great David says, “But you are the same, and your years will not fail.” And again God himself says of himself: “I am, and I have not changed.”
1.3PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Τὰ κεκρυμμένα οὐ δεῖ ζητέϊν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲ τὰ δεδηλωμένα παντελῶς ᾿ἀγνοέϊν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐμὲ λανθάνει ὁ τῆς σαρκώσεως τρΐπος " ἔχουσα δὲ ὅτι ὁ Λόγος δὰρξ ἐγένετο. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σὰῤξ, οὐ ᾿μεμένηκεν ὅπερ πρότερον ἦν᾽ καὶ τοῦτο ἐκ πολλῶν εἰκόνων καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές. Καὶ γὰρ ἢ τοιάδε ἄμμος προσομιλοῦσα πυρὶ, πρῶτον μὲν ῥοώδης γίνεται, εἶτα εἰς ὕαλον μεταπήγνυται, καὶ ἅμα τῇ τροπῇ τὴν προσὀνομάζεται. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου τὸν καρπὸν σταφυλὴν ὀνομάζοντες, ὅταν ἀποθλίψωμεν, οὐ σταφυλὴν, ἀλλὰ οἶνον προσαγορεύομεν. ΟΡΘ. Αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν οἶνον, ἐχτροπίαν γενόμενον, οὐκέτι οἶνον, ἀλλ᾽ ὄξος ὀνομάζειν εἰώθαμεν. ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω τὸν λίθον ἕψοντές τε καὶ διαλύοντες, καλοῦμεν " μυρία δὲ τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, ἃ σὺν τῇ προπῇ με- ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν τὴν εἰς σάρκα ερόναν τὸν Θεὸν ἜΡΟΝ ὑπομεμενηκέναι φατὲ, τί δήποτε Θεὸν αὐτὸν ( μὴ σάρκα προσαγϑορεύετε; ᾿Αρμόττει γὰρ τῇ ΠΣ τῆς φύσεως ἡ τῆς προσηγορίας ἐναλλαγή. Εἰ γὰρ ἔνθα τὰ μεταδαλλόμενα ἔχει τινὰ πρὸς ἃ πρότερον ἦν συγγένειαν (πελάζει. γάρ πως καὶ τὸ ὄξος τῷ οἴνῳ, καὶ ὁ οἶνος τῷ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπῷ, καὶ τῇ ψάμμῳ ἡ ὕαλος), ἑτέρας ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν μεταλαγχάνει κροσηγορίας " ὅπου τὸ διάφορον ἄπειρον, καὶ τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἐμπίδος πρὸς. τὴν κτίσιν ἅπασαν τὴν ὁρατὴν καὶ ἀόρατον (τοσοῦτον γὰρ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πολλῷ πλέον, τὸ μέσον φύσεως Ὁ γὰρ εὐαγγελιστὴς, τν, 15. χὸς καὶ θεότητος)» πῶς οἷόν τε μετὰ τὴν τροπὴν τὴν προτέραν μεῖναι προσηγορίαν; ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλάκις ἔφην, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τροπὴν ἐγένετὸ σὰρξ, ἀλλὰ μένων ὃ ἦν, γέγονεν ὃ οὐκ ἦν.. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ γέγονεν, εἰ μὴ σαφὲς γένοιτο, τροπὴν αἰνίττεται καὶ ἀλλοίωσιν. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ σάρκα λαθὼν ἐγένετο σὰρξ, τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σάρξ. « Ὁ Δόγος δὰρξ ἐγένετο, » λέγει. ΟΡΘ. “Ἔοικας ἣ τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν ἀγνοεῖν, ἣ ἐπιστάμενος κακουργεῖν. ᾿Εγὼ δέ σε, ἣ ἀγνοοῦντα διδάξω, ἣ χαχουργοῦντα ἐλέγξω.. ᾿Απόκριναι τοίνυν, τοῦ θείου Παύλον πνευματικὴν τὴν διδασκαλίαν ὁμο- ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διά τε τῶν ευαγτελιστῶν, διά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐνεργῆσαι λέγεις; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτω φημί" οὅτω γὰρ παρὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ἐδιδάχθην Γραφῆς" ε Διαιρέσεις γὰρ, φησὶ, χαρισμάτων εἰσὶ, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα. » Καὶ πάλιν" «Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ὃν καυ»τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται. » Καὶ αὖθις" « Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως. »
ERAN. Ta kekrymmena ou dei zēteïn. ORTh. Oude ta dedēlōmena pantelōs ᾿agnoeïn. ERAN. Eme lanthanei ho tēs sarkōseōs trïpos " echousa de hoti ho Logos darx egeneto. ORTh. Ei trapeis egeneto sarx, ou ᾿memenēken hoper proteron ēn᾽ kai touto ek pollōn eikonōn katamathein eupetes. Kai gar ē toiade ammos prosomilousa pyri, prōton men rhoōdēs ginetai, eita eis hyalon metapēgnytai, kai hama tę̄ tropę̄ tēn prosonomazetai. ORTh. Kai tēs ampelou ton karpon staphylēn onomazontes, hotan apothlipsōmen, ou staphylēn, alla oinon prosagoreuomen. ORTh. Auton de ton oinon, echtropian genomenon, ouketi oinon, all᾽ oxos onomazein eiōthamen. ORTh. Houtō ton lithon hepsontes te kai dialyontes, kaloumen " myria de toiauta estin heurein, ha syn tę̄ propę̄ me- ORTh. Ei toinyn tēn eis sarka eronan ton Theon ERON hypomemenēkenai phate, ti dēpote Theon auton ( mē sarka prosagϑoreuete? ᾿Armottei gar tę̄ PS tēs physeōs hē tēs prosēgorias enallagē. Ei gar entha ta metadallomena echei tina pros ha proteron ēn syngeneian (pelazei. gar pōs kai to oxos tǭ oinǭ, kai ho oinos tǭ tēs ampelou karpǭ, kai tę̄ psammǭ hē hyalos), heteras tauta meta tēn alloiōsin metalanchanei krosēgorias " hopou to diaphoron apeiron, kai tosouton hoson empidos pros. tēn ktisin hapasan tēn horatēn kai aoraton (tosouton gar, mallon de kai pollǭ pleon, to meson physeōs Ho gar euangelistēs, tn, 15. chos kai theotētos)» pōs hoion te meta tēn tropēn tēn proteran meinai prosēgorian? ERAN. Pollakis ephēn, hoti ou kata tropēn egeneto sarx, alla menōn ho ēn, gegonen ho ouk ēn.. ORTh. ᾿Alla touto to gegonen, ei mē saphes genoito, tropēn ainittetai kai alloiōsin. Ei mē gar sarka lathōn egeneto sarx, trapeis egeneto sarx. « Ho Dogos darx egeneto, » legei. ORTh. “Eoikas hē tēn theian Graphēn agnoein, hē epistamenos kakourgein. ᾿Egō de se, hē agnoounta didaxō, hē chachourgounta elenxō.. ᾿Apokrinai toinyn, tou theiou Paulon pneumatikēn tēn didaskalian homo- ORTh. Kai to auto Pneuma, dia te tōn euagtelistōn, dia te tōn apostolōn energēsai legeis? ERAN. Houtō phēmi" hootō gar para tēs apostolikēs edidachthēn Graphēs" e Diaireseis gar, phēsi, charismatōn eisi, to de auto Pneuma. » Kai palin" «Tauta de panta energei to hon kau»to auto Pneuma, diairoun idią hekastǭ kathōs bouletai. » Kai authis" « Echontes de to auto Pneuma tēs pisteōs. »
Eranistes: One must not search into hidden things. Orthodoxos: Nor be wholly ignorant of what has been revealed. Eranistes: The manner of the incarnation escapes me; but I have heard that the Word became flesh. Orthodoxos: If he became flesh by being changed, he has not remained what he was before; and this is easy to learn from many images. For sand of a certain kind, when it meets fire, first becomes fluid, then sets into glass, and together with the change it takes on its name … Orthodoxos: And the fruit of the vine, which we call a grape cluster, once we have pressed it, we call no longer a grape cluster but wine. … Orthodoxos: And the wine itself, when it has turned, we are accustomed to call no longer wine but vinegar. … Orthodoxos: So too, when we burn and dissolve stone, we call it … And countless such things can be found which together with the change … Orthodoxos: If, then, you say that God the Word underwent change into flesh, why do you not call him flesh rather than God? For a change of name fits the alteration of nature. For if, where the things that are changed have some kinship with what they were before (for vinegar is somehow close to wine, and wine to the fruit of the vine, and glass to sand), these take other names after the alteration, then where the difference is infinite, as great as that of a gnat compared with the whole creation, visible and invisible (for so great, or rather much greater, is the gap between the nature of flesh and the Godhead), how is it possible for the former name to remain after the change? Eranistes: I have often said that he became flesh not by change, but, remaining what he was, he became what he was not. Orthodoxos: But this “became,” unless it is made clear, hints at change and alteration. For if he did not become flesh by taking flesh, he became flesh by being changed. [Eranistes:] “The Word became flesh,” it says. Orthodoxos: You seem either to be ignorant of the divine Scripture or, knowing it, to be acting in bad faith. But I will either teach you if you are ignorant, or refute you if you are acting in bad faith. Answer, then: do you confess that the teaching of the divine Paul is spiritual? … Orthodoxos: And do you say that the same Spirit worked both through the evangelists and through the apostles? Eranistes: So I say; for so I was taught by the apostolic Scripture: “For there are varieties of gifts,” it says, “but the same Spirit.” And again: “All these are worked by one and the same Spirit, who distributes to each individually as he wills.” And again: “Having the same Spirit of faith.”
1.4PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Εἰς καιρὸν τὰς ἀποστολικὰς παρήγαγες ἢ μαρτυρίας. Εἰ τοίνυν τοῦ αὐτοῦ Πνεύματος εἶναί φαμεν τά τε τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν, τά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων παιδεύματα, ἄκουσον τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου τὸ εὐαγλων οὕτως ἔφη᾽ «Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμδάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐπιλαμόάνεται. » ᾿Απόκριναι τοίνυν, τί νοεῖς τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ ᾿Αδραάμ; οὐκοῦν ὅπερ εἶχε κατὰ φύσιν ᾿Δόραὰμ, εἶχε καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ ᾿Αδραάμ; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ πάντα. ᾿Δμαρτίαν γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐποίησεν. Ο0ΡΘ. Ἡ ἁμαρτία οὐκ ἔστι τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς,κακῆς προαιρέσεως. Τούτου δὴ χάριν, οὐκ ἀορίστως ἔφην, ὅπερ εἶχεν ᾿Αὐραὰμ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ εἶχε κατὰ φύ- σιν, τουτέστι σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν λογικήν. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν σαφῶς, εἰ συνομολογεῖς τὸ ἀπέρμα τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ. καὶ σῶμα εἶναι καὶ ψυχὴν λογικήν. Εἴπερ ἄρα μὴ, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο τοῖς ᾿Απολιναρίου συμφέρῃ ληρήμαάόιν. ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἑτέρωθέν δὲ τοῦτο συνομολογῇσαι καταναγχάσω. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι σῶμα ἔχου: δι καὶ ψυχὴν λογικὴν; ΕΡΑΆΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἔχουσιν. ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀκούσωμέν τοῦ προφήτου λέγόντος, « Σὺ δὲ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ παῖς μου, Ἰαχὼδ ὃν ἐξδάρχας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους νοοῦμεν, οὐ νοοῦμεν ἀνθρώποὺς ἐκ σωμάτων καὶ ψυχῶν δυνεστῶτας; « ὈΡΘ. Καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ, ὀὐχ ἄψυχον, οὐδὲ ἄνουν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἔχον, ὁπόσά τὴν φύσιν χα- ΟΡΘ. Ὁ δὲ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον εἰς σάρκα τετράφθαι λέγων, οὐδὲ ἕνα λέγει Υἱόν. Σὰρξ γὰρ αὐτὴ καθ» αὑτὴν οὐκ Υἱός. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἕνα Υἱὸν ὁμολογοῦμεν, σκέρμάτος ᾿Αδραὰμ. ἐπιλαμδανόμενον κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευ σά ἴδενον σωτηρίαν. Εἰ δὲ μὴ στέργεις τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐναντία τόΐνυν φαμὲν εἰρηκέναι τοὺφ ἀποστόλους. Ἑναντίον γὰρ εἶναί πως δοκεῖ τὸ, « Ὁ Αόγος σὰρξ ἐγόνετο,» τῷ, « Σπέρματος ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐναντία δοκεῖ τὰ σύμφωνα, Τοῖς γὰρ σώφρονι λογ:σμῷ χεχρημένοις οὐ φαίνέται. Διδάσκει γὰρ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, ὡς οὐ τραπεὶς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος σὰῤξ ἐγόγετο, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος; ᾿Αὐραὰμ, ἐπιλαθόμενος. Κατὰ ταὐτὸν δὲ, καὶ τῆς πρὸς νὸν ᾿Αὐραὰμ γεγενημένης ἐπαγγελίας ἀναμιμνήσκει. Ἢ οὐ μέμνησαι τῶν τῷ πατριάρχῃ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων δοθεισῶν ὑπο- ὍΡΘ. Ἡνίχα αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς πατρῴας ἐξήγαγεν οἰκίας, καὶ εἰς τὴν Παλαιότίνην ἐλθεῖν παρηγγύησεν, οὐκ ἔφη πρὸς αὐτὸν, « Εὐλογήσω ἐοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς 46, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε καταράσομαι, καὶ ΟΡΘ. Σοὶ τῷ μὴ νοοῦντι, ἢ μάτην φιλόνεικοῦντι, εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἢ) τῆς γῆς;» ΕΡΑΝ. Μέμνημαι τῶνδέ τῶν ὑποσχέσεων. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἀναμνήσθητι καὶ τῶν πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰαχὼδ γεγενημένων παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ συνθηκῶν. Τὰς αὐτὰς γὰρ καὶ τούτοις δέδωκεν ὑποσχέσεις, βεὀαιῶν τοῖς δευτέροις καὶ τρίτοις τὰ πρότερα. ΕΡΑΝ. Μέμνημαι καὶ τούτων. ᾿Απόστολος, οὕτως ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας φησί" « Τῷ δὲ ᾿Αὐραὰμ, ἐῤῥήθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τῷ σπέρ ματι αὑτοῦ. Οὐ λέγει, Καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς, ὅς ἐστι Χριστός " ἐναργέστατα δεικνὺς τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος βλαστήσασαν ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ τὴν πρὸς σαν.
ORTh. Eis kairon tas apostolikas parēgages ē martyrias. Ei toinyn tou autou Pneumatos einai phamen ta te tōn euangelistōn, ta te tōn apostolōn paideumata, akouson tou ᾿Apostolou to euaglōn houtōs ephē᾽ «Ou gar dēpou angelōn epilamdanetai, alla spermatos ᾿Adraam epilamoanetai. » ᾿Apokrinai toinyn, ti noeis to sperma tou ᾿Adraam? oukoun hoper eiche kata physin ᾿Doraam, eiche kai to sperma tou ᾿Adraam? ERAN. Ou panta. ᾿Dmartian gar ho Christos ouk epoiēsen. O0RTh. Hē hamartia ouk esti tēs physeōs, alla tēs,kakēs proaireseōs. Toutou dē charin, ouk aoristōs ephēn, hoper eichen ᾿Auraam, all᾽ hoper eiche kata phy- sin, toutesti sōma kai psychēn logikēn. Eipe toinyn saphōs, ei synomologeis to aperma tou ᾿Adraam. kai sōma einai kai psychēn logikēn. Eiper ara mē, kai kata touto tois ᾿Apolinariou sympherę̄ lērēmaaoin. ᾿Alla gar kai heterōthen de touto synomologę̄sai katananchasō. Eipe toinyn, hoi Ioudaioi sōma echou: di kai psychēn logikēn? ERAAN. Dēlon hōs echousin. ORTh. Hotan toinyn akousōmen tou prophētou legontos, « Sy de, Israēl ho pais mou, Iachōd hon exdarchas tous Ioudaious nooumen, ou nooumen anthrōpous ek sōmatōn kai psychōn dynestōtas? « ORTh. Kai to sperma tou ᾿Adraam, ouch apsychon, oude anoun, alla panta echon, hoposa tēn physin cha- ORTh. Ho de ton Theon Logon eis sarka tetraphthai legōn, oude hena legei Huion. Sarx gar autē kath» hautēn ouk Huios. Hēmeis de hena Huion homologoumen, skermatos ᾿Adraam. epilamdanomenon kata ton theion ᾿Apostolon, kai tēn tōn anthrōpōn pragmateu sa idenon sōtērian. Ei de mē stergeis tēn apostolikēn ERAN. Enantia toïnyn phamen eirēkenai touph apostolous. Henantion gar einai pōs dokei to, « Ho Aogos sarx egoneto,» tǭ, « Spermatos ᾿Adraam enantia dokei ta symphōna, Tois gar sōphroni log:smǭ chechrēmenois ou phainetai. Didaskei gar ho theios ᾿Apostolos, hōs ou trapeis ho Theos Logos sarx egogeto, alla spermatos? ᾿Auraam, epilathomenos. Kata tauton de, kai tēs pros non ᾿Auraam gegenēmenēs epangelias anamimnēskei. Ē ou memnēsai tōn tǭ patriarchę̄ para tou Theou tōn holōn dotheisōn hypo- HoRTh. Hēnicha auton ek tēs patrǭas exēgagen oikias, kai eis tēn Palaiotinēn elthein parēngyēsen, ouk ephē pros auton, « Eulogēsō eous eulogountas 46, kai tous katarōmenous se katarasomai, kai ORTh. Soi tǭ mē noounti, ē matēn philoneikounti, eulogēthēsontai en tǭ spermati sou panta ta ethnē ē) tēs gēs?» ERAN. Memnēmai tōnde tōn hyposcheseōn. ORTh. Oukoun anamnēsthēti kai tōn pros Isaak kai Iachōd gegenēmenōn para tou Theou synthēkōn. Tas autas gar kai toutois dedōken hyposcheseis, beoaiōn tois deuterois kai tritois ta protera. ERAN. Memnēmai kai toutōn. ᾿Apostolos, houtōs en tę̄ pros Galatas phēsi" « Tǭ de ᾿Auraam, errhēthēsan hai epangeliai, kai tǭ sper mati hautou. Ou legei, Kai tois spermasin autou, hōs epi pollois, all᾽ hōs eph᾽ henos, hos esti Christos " enargestata deiknys tēn anthrōpotēta tou Christou ek spermatos blastēsasan ᾿Adraam, kai tēn pros san.
Orthodoxos: You have brought forward the apostolic testimonies at the right moment. If, then, we say that the teachings both of the evangelists and of the apostles are of the same Spirit, hear the Apostle … spoke thus: “For surely it is not angels that he takes hold of, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham.” Answer, then: what do you understand by the seed of Abraham? Did not the seed of Abraham have what Abraham had by nature? Eranistes: Not everything. For Christ did no sin. Orthodoxos: Sin is not of nature but of evil choice. For this reason I did not say without qualification “what Abraham had,” but “what he had by nature,” that is, a body and a rational soul. Say, then, clearly whether you agree that the seed of Abraham is both body and rational soul. If you do not, here too you agree with the nonsense of Apollinarius. But I will compel you to agree to this from another direction as well. Tell me, then: do the Jews have a body and a rational soul? Eranistes: Clearly they have. Orthodoxos: When, then, we hear the prophet saying, “But you, Israel my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen …,” we understand the Jews; do we not understand human beings composed of bodies and souls? … Orthodoxos: So too the seed of Abraham is not soulless, nor mindless, but has everything that … nature … Orthodoxos: But he who says that God the Word was changed into flesh does not even speak of one Son. For flesh by itself is not the Son. But we confess one Son, who took hold of the seed of Abraham, according to the divine Apostle, and accomplished the salvation of human beings. But if you are not content with the apostolic … Eranistes: Then we are saying that the apostles spoke contrary to one another. For “The Word became flesh” seems somehow contrary to “He takes hold of the seed of Abraham” … things that agree seem contrary. For to those who use sound reasoning they do not appear so. For the divine Apostle teaches that God the Word became flesh not by being changed, but by taking hold of the seed of Abraham. And at the same time he recalls the promise made to Abraham. Or do you not remember the promises given to the patriarch by the God of the universe? … Orthodoxos: When he led him out of his father's house and commanded him to come into Palestine, did he not say to him, “I will bless those who bless you, and those who curse you I will curse, and …” … Orthodoxos: … for you who do not understand, or who contend in vain … “In your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed”? Eranistes: I remember these promises. Orthodoxos: Then remember also the covenants that God made with Isaac and Jacob. For he gave these too the same promises, confirming to the second and third what was given first. Eranistes: I remember these too. [Orthodoxos: … the divine] Apostle says thus in the letter to the Galatians: “Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. It does not say, ‘And to seeds,’ as of many, but as of one, who is Christ,” showing most clearly the humanity of Christ, which sprang from the seed of Abraham, and the … promise to …
1.5PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Εἴρηται ταῦτα τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ. ΟΡΘ. Ἱχκανὰ μὲν καὶ ταῦτα πᾶσαν τὴν περὶ τούτου κινουμένην ἀμφισδήτησιν λῦσαι. Ἐγὼ δὲ ὅμως καὶ ἑτέρας σε προῤῥήσεως ἀναμνήσω. Ἰαχὼδ ὁ πατριάρχης τήνδε τὴν εὐλογίαν αὐτῷ καὶ τῷ τε πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πάππῳ δοθεῖσαν, Ἰούδᾳ τῷ παιδὶ δέδωκε μόνῳ. Ἔφη δὲ οὕτως" ε« Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.» Ἢ οὐ δέχῃ τήνδε τὴν πρόῤῥησιν, ὡς περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰρημένην Χριστοῦ; ἜΡΑΝ. Ἰουδαῖοι τὰς τοιαύτας παρερμηνεύουαε προφητείας " ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστιανός εἶμι, τοῖς θείοις πιστεύων λόγοις, καὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν πιστεύειν ταῖς προφητείαις ὁμολογεῖς, καὶ τὰ προῤῥηθέντα περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τεθεσπίσθαι λέγεις, νόησον ({ ἐντεῦθεν τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ῥητῶν τὸν σκοπόν. Τὰς γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας γεγενημένας ἐπαγγελίας πεπερασμένας ἐπιδεικνὺς, τὴν θαυμασίαν ἐχείνην ἀφήκε φωνήν" « Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμδάνεται" » μονονοὐχὶ λέγων, ᾿Αψευδὴς ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, ἐπέθηκε ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις ὁ Δεσπότης πέρας, ἀνεῴγει τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἡ τῆς εὐλογίας πηγὴ, τοῦ ᾿Αδραμιαίου σπέρ- ( βάτος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπείληπται, διὰ τούτου τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐπηγγελμένην πραγματεύεται σωτηρίαν, διὰ τούτον τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐμπεδοῖ προσδοκίαν. ΕΡΑΝ. "Αριστα τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς τὰ προφητικὰ ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω πάλιν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα ἡμᾶς ἀναμιμνήσκων εὐεργεσίας, καὶ δεικνὺς καὶ ταύτην δεξαμένην τὸ πέρας, βοᾷ’ « Πρόδηλον γὰρ, ὅτι ἐξ ᾿ἸἸούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος. ν» Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης Μικαίας, καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος πεποίηκεν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἶπε τὴν πρόῤῥησιν, ὁ δὲ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τὴν μαρτυρίαν συνέταξε. Καὶ τὸ παράδοξον, ὅτι τοὺς προδηλοτάτους τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὺς ἔφη τῷ Ἢ ρώδῃ σαφῶς εἰπεῖν, ὡς ἐν τῇ Βηθλεὲμ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται. ε Γέγραπται γὰρ, 0 φησὶ, Καὶ σὺ, Βηθλεὲμ, Ἰὴ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα" ἐκ σοῦ γάρ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μον τὸν Ἰσραήλ. » ᾿Επαγάγωμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ ὅπερ Ἰουδαῖοι κακοήθως παρέλιπον, ἀτελῇ προσενεγχόντες τὴν μαρτυρίαν. Εἰρηκὼς γὰρ ὁ προφήτης, ε Ἐκ σοῦ ἐξελεύσεταί μοι ἡγούμενος, ν ἐπήγαγε" «ε Καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος.» ΕΡΑΝ. “Αριστα πεποίηκας, πᾶσαν τεθεικὼς τοῦ προφήτου τὴν μαρτυρίαν. Δείκνυσι γὰρ τὸν ἐν Βη Θεόν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ Θεὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον. "Ανθρωπὸν μὲν, ὡς ἐξ Ἰούδα κατὰ σάρκα βλαστήσαντα, καὶ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννηθέντα’ Θεὸν δὲ, ὡς πρὸ αἰώνων ὑπάρχοντα. Τὸ γὰρ, « Ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, » τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν γεγενημένην δηλοῖ" τὸ δὲ, « Αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος, ν» τὴν προαιώγιον ὕπαρξιν κηρύττει σαφῶς. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἐν τῆίῥπρὸς Ῥωμαίους Ἐπιστολῇ, τῆς παλαιᾶς Ἰουδαίων εὐκληρίας ὀλοφυρόμενος τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον μεταθολὴν, καὶ τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας καὶ νο- « Ὧων οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὧν ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.» Καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν, καὶ τῶν ἀπάντων Δημιουργὸν, καὶ Δεσπότην, καὶ πρύτανιν ὡς θεὸν, καὶ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων βεόλαστηχότα ὡς ἄνθρω- “ον ἔδειξεν.
ERAN. Eirētai tauta tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ. ORTh. Hichkana men kai tauta pasan tēn peri toutou kinoumenēn amphisdētēsin lysai. Egō de homōs kai heteras se prorrhēseōs anamnēsō. Iachōd ho patriarchēs tēnde tēn eulogian autǭ kai tǭ te patri kai tǭ pappǭ dotheisan, Ioudą tǭ paidi dedōke monǭ. Ephē de houtōs" e« Ouk ekleipsei archōn ex Iouda, kai hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai, kai autos prosdokia ethnōn.» Ē ou dechę̄ tēnde tēn prorrhēsin, hōs peri tou Sōtēros eirēmenēn Christou? ERAN. Ioudaioi tas toiautas parermēneuouae prophēteias " egō de Christianos eimi, tois theiois pisteuōn logois, kai tas peri tou Sōtēros hēmōn ORTh. Epeidē toinyn pisteuein tais prophēteiais homologeis, kai ta prorrhēthenta peri tou Sōtēros hēmōn tethespisthai legeis, noēson ({ enteuthen tōn apostolikōn rhētōn ton skopon. Tas gar pros tous patriarchas gegenēmenas epangelias peperasmenas epideiknys, tēn thaumasian echeinēn aphēke phōnēn" « Ou gar dēpou angelōn epilamdanetai" » mononouchi legōn, ᾿Apseudēs hē hyposchesis, epethēke tais epangeliais ho Despotēs peras, aneǭgei tois ethnesin hē tēs eulogias pēgē, tou ᾿Adramiaiou sper- ( batos ho Theos epeilēptai, dia toutou tēn anōthen epēngelmenēn pragmateuetai sōtērian, dia touton tēn tōn ethnōn empedoi prosdokian. ERAN. "Arista tois apostolikois ta prophētika ORTh. Houtō palin ho theios ᾿Apostolos tēs tou Iouda hēmas anamimnēskōn euergesias, kai deiknys kai tautēn dexamenēn to peras, boą’ « Prodēlon gar, hoti ex ᾿IIouda anatetalken ho Kyrios. n» Tauto de touto kai ho prophētēs Mikaias, kai ho euangelistēs Matthaios pepoiēken. Ho men gar eipe tēn prorrhēsin, ho de tę̄ historią tēn martyrian synetaxe. Kai to paradoxon, hoti tous prodēlotatous tēs alētheias echthrous ephē tǭ Ē rōdę̄ saphōs eipein, hōs en tę̄ Bēthleem ho Christos gennatai. e Gegraptai gar, 0 phēsi, Kai sy, Bēthleem, Iē Iouda, oudamōs elachistē ei en tois hēgemosin Iouda" ek sou gar moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, hostis poimanei ton laon mon ton Israēl. » ᾿Epagagōmen de kai hēmeis kai hoper Ioudaioi kakoēthōs parelipon, atelę̄ prosenenchontes tēn martyrian. Eirēkōs gar ho prophētēs, e Ek sou exeleusetai moi hēgoumenos, n epēgage" «e Kai hai exodoi autou ap᾽ archēs aph᾽ hēmerōn aiōnos.» ERAN. “Arista pepoiēkas, pasan tetheikōs tou prophētou tēn martyrian. Deiknysi gar ton en Bē Theon. ORTh. Ou Theon monon, alla kai anthrōpon. "Anthrōpon men, hōs ex Iouda kata sarka blastēsanta, kai en Bēthleem gennēthenta’ Theon de, hōs pro aiōnōn hyparchonta. To gar, « Ek sou moi exeleusetai hēgoumenos, » tēn kata sarka gennēsin tēn ep᾽ eschatou tōn hēmerōn gegenēmenēn dēloi" to de, « Hai exodoi autou ap᾽ archēs aph᾽ hēmerōn aiōnos, n» tēn proaiōgion hyparxin kēryttei saphōs. Houtō kai ho theios ᾿Apostolos en tēirhpros Rhōmaious Epistolę̄, tēs palaias Ioudaiōn euklērias olophyromenos tēn epi to cheiron metatholēn, kai tēs theias epangelias kai no- « Hōōn hoi pateres, kai ex hōn ho Christos kata sarka, ho hōn epi pantōn Theos eulogētos eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.» Kai kata tauton, kai tōn apantōn Dēmiourgon, kai Despotēn, kai prytanin hōs theon, kai ex Ioudaiōn beolastēchota hōs anthrō- “on edeixen.
Eranistes: These things were said by the Apostle. Orthodoxos: These too are enough to settle the whole dispute raised about this. Yet I will remind you of another prophecy as well. Jacob the patriarch gave this blessing, which had been given to himself and to his father and grandfather, to his son Judah alone. He spoke thus: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up, and he is the expectation of the nations.” Or do you not accept this prophecy as spoken of Christ the Savior? Eranistes: The Jews misinterpret such prophecies; but I am a Christian, believing the divine words, and [I accept] the [prophecies] about our Savior … Orthodoxos: Since, then, you confess that you believe the prophecies, and say that what was foretold about our Savior was divinely declared, learn from this the aim of the apostolic sayings. For, showing that the promises made to the patriarchs had reached their fulfilment, he uttered that wonderful saying, “For surely it is not angels that he takes hold of,” as if to say: The promise is without falsehood; the Master has brought the promises to their end; the spring of the blessing has been opened to the nations; God has taken hold of the seed of Abraham; through this he accomplishes the salvation promised from of old; through this he makes firm the expectation of the nations. Eranistes: Excellently [have you joined] the prophetic to the apostolic … Orthodoxos: So again the divine Apostle, reminding us of the benefit granted to Judah and showing that this too had received its fulfilment, cries out: “For it is evident that the Lord has sprung from Judah.” The prophet Micah and the evangelist Matthew did the same: the one spoke the prophecy, the other joined the testimony to the history. And the remarkable thing is that he says that the most obvious enemies of the truth plainly told Herod that the Christ is born in Bethlehem. “For it is written,” he says, “And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for from you shall come forth for me a leader who will shepherd my people Israel.” But let us add what the Jews maliciously left out when they offered the testimony incomplete. For the prophet, having said, “From you shall come forth for me a leader,” added: “And his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.” Eranistes: You have done excellently in setting down the whole testimony of the prophet. For it shows that the one [born] in Bethlehem is God. Orthodoxos: Not God only, but also human: human, as having sprung from Judah according to the flesh and been born in Bethlehem; God, as existing before the ages. For “From you shall come forth for me a leader” indicates the birth according to the flesh that took place in the last of the days; but “His goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity” clearly proclaims the existence before the ages. So too the divine Apostle in the letter to the Romans, lamenting the change for the worse in the ancient good fortune of the Jews, and … of the divine promise and … “Whose are the fathers, and from whom is the Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed to the ages of ages. Amen.” And at the same time he showed him to be the Creator and Master and Ruler of all, as God, and sprung from the Jews, as human.
1.6PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἰδοὺ ταῦτα ἡρμήνευσας " πρὸς τὴν Ἵερεμίου προφητείαν τί ἂν εἴποις; Ἐκείνη γὰρ αὑτὸν Θεὸν μόνον κηρύττει. ΟΡΘ. Ποίαν λέγεις προφητείαν; ΕΡΑΝ. ε Οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν. Ἐξεῦρε πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰαχὼδ τῷ παιδὶ αὑτοῦ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὥφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη.» Ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφήτης οὔτε περὶ σαρκὸς, οὔτε περὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, οὔτε περὶ ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ περὶ μόγου Θεοῦ προηγόρευσεν. ΟΡΘ. Ποῦ τοίνυν χρεία συλλογισμῶν; Τὴν θείαν, φυσιν ἀόρατον εἷναξέ φαμεν, ἣ οὐ πειθόμεθα τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ λέγοντι, ε« ᾿Αφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αναμφιλέκτως ἡ θεία φύσις ἀόρατος. ΟΡΘ. Πῶς τοίνυν οἷόν τε ἣν ὀφθῆναι δίχα σώματος τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν; Ἢ οὐ μέμνησαι τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἐχείνων ῥητῶν, ἃ διδάσκει σαφῶς τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀθέατον; Λέγει δὲ οὕτως" ε« Ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὔτε ἰδεῖν δύναται. ν» Εἰ τοίνυν ἀδύνατος ἀνθρώποις, ἐγὼ δέ φημι καὶ ἀγγέλοις, ἢ τῆς θείας φύσεως θεωρία, εἰπὲ πῶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ ἀθέατος καὶ ἀόρατος ὥφθη. ἘΡΑΝ. Ὁ προφήτης εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς Ὁ ὥφθη. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος εἶπεν, ε ᾿Αφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῷ, μόνῳ Θεῷ" » καὶ, ε« Ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὔτε ἰδεῖν δύναται. » ΕΡΑΝ. Τί οὖν; ψεύδεται ὁ προφήτης; ΟΡΘ. Μὴ γένοιτοϊ τοῦ θείου γὰρ Πνεύματος καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ δήματα. ΕΡΑΝ. Ζητήσωμεν τοίνυν κῶς ὁ ἀόρατος ὥφθη. ΟΡΘ. Μή μοι λογισμοὺς καὶ συλλογισμοὺς ' ἀνθρωπίνους προσενέγκῃς. ᾿Εγὼ γὰρ μόνῃ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. ΕΡΑΝ. Μηδένα δέξῃ λόγον, ἤκιστα βεβαιρύμεν νον Ἐραφιχῇ μαρτυρίᾳ. Ἐάν μοι τῆς ἀμφιῤολίᾳς τὴν λύσιν ἐκ τῆς θείᾳς τπερραξνέγχῃς Γραφῆς, δέξοα μᾷν καὶ οὐκ ἀγτιφθάγξομαι, χὴν ῥῆσιν διὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς μαρτυρίας σαφῇ πεποιήκαμεν, καὶ δεδήλωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόατολος, πῶς ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, διαῤῥήδην εἰπὼν, « Οὐ γὰρ δῆπφυ ἀγγέλων ἀπιλᾳμθάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπὲρματος ᾿Αὐραὰμ Σπιλαμθάνεται. κ Ὁ αὐτὸς τοίνυν καὶ νῦν ἡμᾶς διδάξει διδάσκαλος πῶς ὁ θεὸς Λόγος ἐπὶ τῇς γῆς ὥφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθμώποις συνανεστράφη. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ καὶ ταῖς ἀποαταλιχοῖς καὶ τοῖς φῃτιχοὶς πείθομαι λόγοις. Δεῖξον τοίνυν, κατὰ τὰν ὑπόσχεσιν, τῆς προφητείας τὴν ἑρμηνείαν. ΟΡΘ. Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικεν " « ᾿Ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐσεὶ τὸ νἧς εὐσεδείας μυστήριον’ Θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὥφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθγασιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν χάσμῳ, ἀνελήφθη ἐν δόξῃ. ᾽ Δῆλον τοίνυν, ὡς ἀόρατος μὲν ἡ θοία φύσις, ὁρατὴ δὲ ἡ σὰρξ, καὶ διὰ τῆς ὁρατῆς ἡ ἀόρατος ὥφθη, δι' αὐτῆς ἐνεργήσασα τὰ θαύματα, καὶ τὴν αἰχείαν ἀποχαλύψασα δύναμιν. Τῇ μὲν γὰρ χειρὶ τὴν ὁπειχὴν ἐδημιούργησεν. αἴσθησιν καὶ τὸν ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸν ἐθεράπευσε. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν, τὴν ἀκουστικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀπέδωκε τῷ κωφῷ, καὶ τὴν. πεπεδημένην ὄλυας γλῶτταν, ἀντὶ μὲν ὀργάνου τοῖς δακτύλοις χρησάμενος, οἷον δέ τι φάρμακον ἀλεξίχαχον τὸ πτύσμα͵ προσενεγκών, Οὕτω πάλιν ἐπὶ θαλάττης βαδίσας, τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὑπέφηνε παντοδύναμον. ᾿Αρμοδίῳς τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος εἶπε, ε θεὺς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί. » Δι᾽ ἐκείνης γὰρ ἡ ἀθέατος ἐπεφάνη φύσις, δι᾿ ἐκείνης αὐτὴν εἶδον καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων. οὗ δῆμοι ᾿ « "Ὥφθη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀγγέλοις. ν» Νίεθ' ἡμῶν οὖν ἄρα τῆς δωρεᾶς ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἡ φύσις ἀπέλαυσεν.
ERAN. Idou tauta hērmēneusas " pros tēn Hieremiou prophēteian ti an eipois? Ekeinē gar hauton Theon monon kēryttei. ORTh. Poian legeis prophēteian? ERAN. e Houtos ho theos hēmōn, ou logisthēsetai heteros pros auton. Exeure pasan hodon epistēmēs, kai edōken autēn Iachōd tǭ paidi hautou, kai Israēl tǭ ēgapēmenǭ hyp᾽ autou. Meta tauta epi tēs gēs hōphthē kai tois anthrōpois synanestraphē.» En toutois ho prophētēs oute peri sarkos, oute peri anthrōpotētos, oute peri anthrōpou, alla peri mogou Theou proēgoreusen. ORTh. Pou toinyn chreia syllogismōn? Tēn theian, physin aoraton heinaxe phamen, hē ou peithometha tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ legonti, e« ᾿Aphthartǭ, aoratǭ, monǭ ERAN. ᾿Anamphilektōs hē theia physis aoratos. ORTh. Pōs toinyn hoion te hēn ophthēnai dicha sōmatos tēn aoraton physin? Ē ou memnēsai tōn apostolikōn echeinōn rhētōn, ha didaskei saphōs tēs theias physeōs to atheaton? Legei de houtōs" e« Hon eiden oudeis anthrōpōn, oute idein dynatai. n» Ei toinyn adynatos anthrōpois, egō de phēmi kai angelois, ē tēs theias physeōs theōria, eipe pōs epi tēs gēs ho atheatos kai aoratos hōphthē. ERAN. Ho prophētēs eipen, hoti epi tēs gēs Ho hōphthē. ORTh. Kai ho ᾿Apostolos eipen, e ᾿Aphthartǭ, aoratǭ, monǭ Theǭ" » kai, e« Hon eiden oudeis anthrōpōn, oute idein dynatai. » ERAN. Ti oun? pseudetai ho prophētēs? ORTh. Mē genoitoï tou theiou gar Pneumatos kai tauta kakeina ta dēmata. ERAN. Zētēsōmen toinyn kōs ho aoratos hōphthē. ORTh. Mē moi logismous kai syllogismous ' anthrōpinous prosenenkę̄s. ᾿Egō gar monę̄ peithomai tę̄ theią Graphę̄. ERAN. Mēdena dexę̄ logon, ēkista bebairymen non Eraphichę̄ martyrią. Ean moi tēs amphiroliąs tēn lysin ek tēs theiąs tperraxnenchę̄s Graphēs, dexoa mąn kai ouk agtiphthanxomai, chēn rhēsin dia tēs apostolikēs martyrias saphę̄ pepoiēkamen, kai dedēlōken hēmin ho theios ᾿Apoatolos, pōs ho Logos sarx egeneto, diarrhēdēn eipōn, « Ou gar dēpphy angelōn apiląmthanetai, alla spermatos ᾿Auraam Spilamthanetai. k Ho autos toinyn kai nyn hēmas didaxei didaskalos pōs ho theos Logos epi tę̄s gēs hōphthē, kai tois anthmōpois synanestraphē. ERAN. Egō kai tais apoatalichois kai tois phę̄tichois peithomai logois. Deixon toinyn, kata tan hyposchesin, tēs prophēteias tēn hermēneian. ORTh. Timotheǭ graphōn ho theios ᾿Apostolos kai tauta tetheiken " « ᾿Homologoumenōs mega esei to nēs eusedeias mystērion’ Theos ephanerōthē en sarki, edikaiōthē en pneumati, hōphthē angelois, ekērychthē en ethgasin, episteuthē en chasmǭ, anelēphthē en doxę̄. ᾽ Dēlon toinyn, hōs aoratos men hē thoia physis, horatē de hē sarx, kai dia tēs horatēs hē aoratos hōphthē, di' autēs energēsasa ta thaumata, kai tēn aicheian apochalypsasa dynamin. Tę̄ men gar cheiri tēn hopeichēn edēmiourgēsen. aisthēsin kai ton ek genetēs typhlon etherapeuse. Kai au palin, tēn akoustikēn energeian apedōke tǭ kōphǭ, kai tēn. pepedēmenēn olyas glōttan, anti men organou tois daktylois chrēsamenos, hoion de ti pharmakon alexichachon to ptysma͵ prosenenkōn, Houtō palin epi thalattēs badisas, to tēs theotētos hypephēne pantodynamon. ᾿Armodiǭs toinyn ho theios ᾿Apostolos eipe, e theus ephanerōthē en sarki. » Di᾽ ekeinēs gar hē atheatos epephanē physis, di᾿ ekeinēs autēn eidon kai tōn angelōn. hou dēmoi ᾿ « "Hōphthē gar, phēsin, angelois. n» Nieth' hēmōn oun ara tēs dōreas tautēs kai tōn asōmatōn hē physis apelausen.
Eranistes: See, you have interpreted these things; what would you say to the prophecy of Jeremiah? For it proclaims him God only. Orthodoxos: Which prophecy do you mean? Eranistes: “This is our God; no other shall be reckoned beside him. He found out the whole way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel who is loved by him. After this he appeared on earth and lived among human beings.” In these words the prophet foretold nothing about flesh, nor about humanity, nor about a human being, but about God alone. Orthodoxos: Where, then, is the need of syllogisms? Do we say that the divine nature is invisible, or do we not believe the Apostle who says, “To the incorruptible, invisible, only [God]”? Eranistes: The divine nature is indisputably invisible. Orthodoxos: How, then, was it possible for the invisible nature to be seen without a body? Or do you not remember those apostolic sayings that teach clearly that the divine nature cannot be beheld? He says thus: “whom no human being has seen or can see.” If, then, the vision of the divine nature is impossible for human beings (and I say, for angels too), tell me how the one who cannot be beheld and is invisible was seen on earth. Eranistes: The prophet said that he was seen on earth. Orthodoxos: And the Apostle said, “To the incorruptible, invisible, only God,” and “whom no human being has seen or can see.” Eranistes: What, then? Does the prophet lie? Orthodoxos: Far from it! For both these words and those are of the divine Spirit. Eranistes: Let us, then, seek how the invisible one was seen. Orthodoxos: Do not bring me human reasonings and syllogisms. For I am persuaded by the divine Scripture alone. Eranistes: Accept no argument that is not confirmed by the testimony of Scripture. If you bring me the solution of the ambiguity from the divine Scripture, I will accept it and not contradict. [Orthodoxos:] … we made the saying clear through the apostolic testimony, and the divine Apostle showed us how the Word became flesh, saying expressly, “For surely it is not angels that he takes hold of, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham.” The same teacher, then, will now also teach us how God the Word was seen on earth and lived among human beings. Eranistes: I am persuaded both by the apostolic and by the prophetic words. Show, then, as you promised, the interpretation of the prophecy. Orthodoxos: Writing to Timothy, the divine Apostle set down this too: “Confessedly great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory.” It is clear, then, that the divine nature is invisible but the flesh visible, and that through the visible the invisible was seen, working the miracles through it and revealing its own power. For with his hand he fashioned the faculty of sight … and healed the man blind from birth. And again, he restored the power of hearing to the deaf man and loosed the bound tongue, using his fingers in place of an instrument and applying his spittle like a healing remedy. So again, by walking on the sea, he disclosed the omnipotence of the Godhead. Fittingly, then, the divine Apostle said, “God was manifested in the flesh.” For through it the nature that cannot be beheld appeared; through it the throngs of angels too saw it: “For he was seen,” he says, “by angels.” So, then, the nature of the bodiless beings too enjoyed this gift along with us.
1.7PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφανείας, οὐκ ἑώρων οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν Θεόν ΟΡΘ, Ὁ ᾿Απόστολος εἶπεν, ὅτι φανερωθεὶς ἐν σαρκὶ ὥφθη ἀγγέλοις. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ Κύριος ἔφη ε Ὁρᾶτε, μὴ χατα- Ὁ φρανήαητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ᾿Αμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν γαθ᾽ ἡμέραν. ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν τοῦ ὃν οὐρανοῖς.» ὈΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ’ ὁ Κύριος πάλιν εἶπεν, « Οὐκ ὅτι τὸν Πατέρα τις ἑώρακεν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ὧν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα. » Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Ἐὐαγγελιστὴς ἄντικρυς βοᾷ, ε θεὸν οὐδεὶςἑώραχε πώποτε, » καὶ βεδαιοῖ τοῦ Κυρίου τὸν λόγον" « Ὃ μονογενὴς γὰρ, φὴήσὶν, Υἱὸς, ὁ ὧν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο. " Καὶ Μωυσῆς ὁ μέγαῴ, ποθήσας ἰδεῖν τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν, ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ Δεσπότου Θεοῦ, ε Οὐδὲέὶς ὄψετάι τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεταί. » ΕΡΑΝ. Ηῶς οὖν νόήσωμεν ὅτι «ε Οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν καθ᾽ ἡμόρᾶν ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν :» ΟΡΘ. Ὡς νοὲΐν εἰώθαμεν τὰ περὶ ἐῶν ἑωρακέναι τὸν Θεὸν νομισθέντων ἀνθρώπων. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰπὲ σαφέστερον᾽ οὐ νενόηχα γάρ. Μὴ ναὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁρατὸς ὁ θεός; ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως ἀκούομεν τῆς θείας Γραφῆς λεγούσης" « Ἤφθη ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αδραὰμ πρὸς τῇ δρυῖ τῇ Μαμθρἧ" ν» καὶ Ἡσαΐου λέγοντος " « Εἶδον τὸν Κύριον καθήμενον ἐπὶ θῤόνου ὑψήλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου.» Καὶ ὁ Μικαίας δὲ ταὐτὸ τοῦτὸ λέγει, καὺ ὁ Δανιὴλ, καὶ ὁ Ἰεζεχιήλ. Περὶ δὲ ἐοῦ Μωσέως τοῦ νομοθέτου φησὶν ἡ ἱστορία, δε: ἐλάλησε Κύριος τῷ ὡς εἴ τὶς λαλήσέι πρὸς φίλον αὑτοῦ. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἔφη Θεὸς, ὅτι « Στόμα κατὰ στόμα λαλήσω αὐτῷ, ἐν εἴδει, καὶ οὐ δι᾽ αἰνιγμάτων. ν» Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι τὴν θείαν ἐθεάσαντο φύσιν; ΟΡΘ. Οὐδαμῶς. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἔφη" ε Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. ν ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐξεύδοντας τοίνυν οἱ τὸν Θεὸν ἑωρακέναι φήσαντες; ΟΡΘ. Μὴ γένοιτο! Εἶδον γὰρ ἅπερ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς ζ οἷόν τε ἦν. ΕΡΑΝ. Τῇ δυνάμει ἄρα τῶν ὁρώντων ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Δεσπότης τὰς ἀποκαλύψεις μετρεῖ; ΟΡΘ. Πάνυ γε. Καὶ τοῦτο δηλον διὰ τοῦ προφήτγυ πεποίηκεν. « Ἐγὼ γὰρ, ἔφη, ὁράσεις ἐπλὴθυνα, καὶ ἐν χερσὶ προφητῶν ὡμοιώθην.» Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὥφθην, ἀλλ᾽, ε« Ὡμοιώθην. » Ἡ δὲ ὁμοίωσις οὐκ αὐτὴν δηλοῖ τοῦ ὁρωμένου τὴν φύσιν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἧ τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκὼν αὐτοῦ δείκνυσι τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν φύσιν, κἂν ἐναργεῖς διασώτῃ τοῦ βασιλέως τοὺς χα-
ERAN. Oukoun kai pro tēs tou Sōtēros epiphaneias, ouk heōrōn hoi angeloi ton Theon ORTh, Ho ᾿Apostolos eipen, hoti phanerōtheis en sarki hōphthē angelois. ERAN. ᾿All᾽ ho Kyrios ephē e Horate, mē chata- Ho phranēaēte henos tōn mikrōn toutōn. tōn elachistōn, ᾿Amēn gar legō hymin hoti hoi angeloi autōn gath᾽ hēmeran. horōsi to prosōpon tou Patros hēmōn tou hon ouranois.» ORTh. ᾿All’ ho Kyrios palin eipen, « Ouk hoti ton Patera tis heōraken, ei mē ho hōn para tou Theou, houtos heōrake ton Patera. » Dia toi touto kai ho Euangelistēs antikrys boą, e theon oudeiseōrache pōpote, » kai bedaioi tou Kyriou ton logon" « Ho monogenēs gar, phēēsin, Huios, ho hōn eis ton kolpon tou Patros, ekeinos exēgēsato. " Kai Mōysēs ho megaǭ, pothēsas idein tēn aoraton physin, ēkousen autou legontos tou Despotou Theou, e Oudeeis opsetai to prosōpon mou, kai zēsetai. » ERAN. Ēōs oun noēsōmen hoti «e Hoi angeloi autōn kath᾽ hēmoran horōsi to prosōpon tou Patros hymōn :» ORTh. Hōs noeïn eiōthamen ta peri eōn heōrakenai ton Theon nomisthentōn anthrōpōn. ERAN. Eipe saphesteron᾽ ou nenoēcha gar. Mē nai tois anthrōpois horatos ho theos? ERAN. ᾿All᾽ homōs akouomen tēs theias Graphēs legousēs" « Ēphthē ho Theos tǭ ᾿Adraam pros tę̄ drui tę̄ Mamthrē" n» kai Hēsaïou legontos " « Eidon ton Kyrion kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou.» Kai ho Mikaias de tauto touto legei, kau ho Daniēl, kai ho Iezechiēl. Peri de eou Mōseōs tou nomothetou phēsin hē historia, de: elalēse Kyrios tǭ hōs ei tis lalēsei pros philon hautou. Kai autos de ho tōn holōn ephē Theos, hoti « Stoma kata stoma lalēsō autǭ, en eidei, kai ou di᾽ ainigmatōn. n» Ti oun eroumen? hoti tēn theian etheasanto physin? ORTh. Oudamōs. Autos gar ho theos ephē" e Oudeis opsetai to prosōpon mou, kai zēsetai. n ERAN. Exeudontas toinyn hoi ton Theon heōrakenai phēsantes? ORTh. Mē genoito! Eidon gar haper idein autous z hoion te ēn. ERAN. Tę̄ dynamei ara tōn horōntōn ho philanthrōpos Despotēs tas apokalypseis metrei? ORTh. Pany ge. Kai touto dēlon dia tou prophētgy pepoiēken. « Egō gar, ephē, horaseis eplēthyna, kai en chersi prophētōn hōmoiōthēn.» Ouk eipen, Hōphthēn, all᾽, e« Hōmoiōthēn. » Hē de homoiōsis ouk autēn dēloi tou horōmenou tēn physin. Oude gar hē tou basileōs eikōn autou deiknysi tou basileōs tēn physin, kan enargeis diasōtę̄ tou basileōs tous cha-
Eranistes: Then even before the appearing of the Savior the angels did not see God? Orthodoxos: The Apostle said that, manifested in the flesh, he was seen by angels. Eranistes: But the Lord said, “See that you do not despise one of these little ones, the least; for truly I tell you that their angels every day see the face of our Father who is in heaven.” Orthodoxos: But the Lord again said, “Not that anyone has seen the Father, except the one who is from God; he has seen the Father.” For this reason the Evangelist too cries out plainly, “No one has ever seen God,” and confirms the Lord's word: “For the only-begotten Son,” he says, “who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known.” And the great Moses, longing to see the invisible nature, heard the Master God himself say, “No one shall see my face and live.” Eranistes: How, then, shall we understand “Their angels every day see the face of your Father”? Orthodoxos: As we are accustomed to understand what is said of the human beings who were thought to have seen God. Eranistes: Speak more clearly; for I have not understood. … Is God, then, visible to human beings? Eranistes: Yet we hear the divine Scripture saying, “God appeared to Abraham by the oak of Mamre,” and Isaiah saying, “I saw the Lord sitting on a throne, high and lifted up.” And Micaiah says this same thing, and Daniel, and Ezekiel. And of Moses the lawgiver the history says that the Lord spoke to him as one would speak to his own friend. And the God of the universe himself said, “Mouth to mouth I will speak to him, in clear sight, and not in riddles.” What, then, shall we say? That they beheld the divine nature? Orthodoxos: By no means. For God himself said, “No one shall see my face and live.” Eranistes: Then those who said that they had seen God lied? Orthodoxos: Far from it! For they saw what it was possible for them to see. Eranistes: So the loving Master measures his revelations by the capacity of those who see? Orthodoxos: Certainly. And he made this clear through the prophet: “For I,” he said, “multiplied visions, and by the hands of prophets I was likened.” He did not say, “I was seen,” but “I was likened.” And a likeness does not show the very nature of what is seen. For not even the king's image shows the king's own nature, even if it preserves the king's features clearly …
1.8PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. "Αδηλόν ἐστι τοῦτό γε καὶ ἀσαφές. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν εἶδον οἱ τὰς ἀπο- ΟΡΘ. Τίς γὰρ οὕτω μέμηνεν ὥστε τοῦτο φάναι τολμῆσαι; ΕΡΑΝ. Εἴῤηται δὲ ὅμως ὡς ἑωράκασιν. 609. Εἴρηται. Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ λογισμοῖς εὐσεδέσι χρησάμενοι, καὶ ταῖς ἀποφάσεσι ταῖς θείαις πιστεύοντες, αἱ βοῶσι διαῤῥήδην, ε« Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε, » φαμὲν αὐτοὺς οὐ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἑωρακέναι, ἀλλ᾽ ὄψεις τινὰς τῇ σφῶν δυνάμει συμμέτρους. ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων νοήσωμεν, ἀκούοντες ὅτι «Καθ᾿ ἡμέραν ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν. » Οὐ γὰρ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν ὁρῶσι, τὴν ἀπερίγραπτον, τὴν ἀκατάληπτον, τὴν ἀπερινόητον, τὴν περιληπτιχὴν τῶν ὅλων, ἀλλὰ δόξαν τινὰ τῇ ΕΡΑΝ. Ὡμολόγηται ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν. ΟΡΘ. Μετὰ μέντοι τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, ὥφθη καὶ «οἷς ἀγγέλοις, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον, οὐκ ὁμοιώματι δόξης, ἀλλ᾽ ἀληθεῖ καὶ ζῶντι χρησάμενος, οἷόν ῃ τίνι παραπετάσματι, τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς προχαλύμματι. "δ. » ε Θεὸς ἐφανερώθη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὥφθη ἀγγέλοις. » ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μὲν ὡς Γραφικχὸν ἐδεξάμην, τὰς δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων καινοτομίας οὐ δέχομαι. ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ τοῦ παραπετάσματος. Ποία γὰρ Γραφὴ «ἣν τοῦ Κυρίου σάρκα παραπέτασμα προσηγόρευσεν; ΟΡΘ. “Ἑοικας μὴ μάλα σπουδαίως τὴν θείαν ἀναγινώσκειν Γραφήν. Ἧ γὰρ ἂν, οὐκ ἂν ἐμέμψω τῷ παρ’ ἡμῶν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι ῥηθέντι. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ καὶ τὸ διὰ σαρκὸς φανερωθῆναι τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν φάναι τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον, παραπέτασμα τῆς θεδτητος ἐπιτρέπει τὴν σάρκα νοεῖν. "Ἔπειτα δὲ σαφῶς κα ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑδραίους ᾿Επιστολῇ ἐχρήσατο τῷ ὀνόματι. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως" ε Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, παῤῥησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ἣν ἐκαίνισεν ἡ μῖν δὸὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν, διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, προσερχόμενον μετὰ ἀληθείας, εἰσερχόμενον μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. εξόμεθα γάρ σοι καὶ ἑτέραν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν, στολὴν ἄντικρυς τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν σάρκα καὶ περιῦολος, οὐκ ἀντιλέξομεν, καὶ χάριν ὁμολογήσομεν. ΟΡΘ. Αὐτόν σε τῇ ἁληθείᾳ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας παρασχευάσω μαρτυρῆσαι. Οἶσθα ὅτι τὸν Ἰούδαν εὐλογῶν γοναῖς τὴν Ἰούδα ἡγεμονίαν; « Οὐκ ἐκλείψει γὰρ, ἔφη, ἄρχων ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προτδοχία ἐθνῶν., Ταύτην δέ γε τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ὡμολόγησας περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τεθεσπίσθαι τὴν προφη- ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αναμνήσθητι τοιγαροῦν τῶν ἑξῆς. Λέγει γὰρ ὡσαύτως" «ε Οὗ τὴν παρουσίαν τὰ ἔθνη προσδέχεται" πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἷἴματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιδολὴν αὑτοῦ. »
ERAN. "Adēlon esti touto ge kai asaphes. Oukoun oude tou Theou tēn ousian eidon hoi tas apo- ORTh. Tis gar houtō memēnen hōste touto phanai tolmēsai? ERAN. Eirētai de homōs hōs heōrakasin. 609. Eirētai. Hēmeis de kai logismois eusedesi chrēsamenoi, kai tais apophasesi tais theiais pisteuontes, hai boōsi diarrhēdēn, e« Theon oudeis heōrake pōpote, » phamen autous ou tēn theian physin heōrakenai, all᾽ opseis tinas tę̄ sphōn dynamei symmetrous. ORTh. Houtō toinyn kai peri tōn angelōn noēsōmen, akouontes hoti «Kath᾿ hēmeran horōsi to prosōpon tou Patros hymōn. » Ou gar tēn theian ousian horōsi, tēn aperigrapton, tēn akatalēpton, tēn aperinoēton, tēn perilēptichēn tōn holōn, alla doxan tina tę̄ ERAN. Hōmologētai tauta houtōs echein. ORTh. Meta mentoi tēn enanthrōpēsin, hōphthē kai «hois angelois, kata ton theion ᾿Apostolon, ouk homoiōmati doxēs, all᾽ alēthei kai zōnti chrēsamenos, hoion ę̄ tini parapetasmati, tǭ tēs sarkos prochalymmati. "d. » e Theos ephanerōthē gar, phēsin, en sarki, edikaiōthē en pneumati, hōphthē angelois. » ERAN. Touto men hōs Graphikchon edexamēn, tas de tōn onomatōn kainotomias ou dechomai. ERAN. To tou parapetasmatos. Poia gar Graphē «hēn tou Kyriou sarka parapetasma prosēgoreusen? ORTh. “Heoikas mē mala spoudaiōs tēn theian anaginōskein Graphēn. Hē gar an, ouk an emempsō tǭ par’ hēmōn hōs en eikoni rhēthenti. Prōton men gar kai to dia sarkos phanerōthēnai tēn aoraton physin phanai ton theion ᾿Apostolon, parapetasma tēs thedtētos epitrepei tēn sarka noein. "Epeita de saphōs ka ho theios ᾿Apostolos en tę̄ pros Hedraious ᾿Epistolę̄ echrēsato tǭ onomati. Legei de houtōs" e Echontes oun, adelphoi, parrhēsian eis tēn eisodon tōn hagiōn en tǭ haimati Iēsou, hēn ekainisen hē min doon prosphaton kai zōsan, dia tou katapetasmatos, tout᾽ esti tēs sarkos autou, kai hierea megan epi ton oikon tou Theou, proserchomenon meta alētheias, eiserchomenon meta alēthinēs kardias en plērophorią pisteōs, » kai ta hexēs. exometha gar soi kai heteran prophētikēn martyrian, stolēn antikrys tou Kyriou tēn sarka kai periyolos, ouk antilexomen, kai charin homologēsomen. ORTh. Auton se tę̄ halētheią tēs epangelias parascheuasō martyrēsai. Oistha hoti ton Ioudan eulogōn gonais tēn Iouda hēgemonian? « Ouk ekleipsei gar, ephē, archōn ex ᾿Iouda, kai hēgoumenos ek tōn mērōn autou, heōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai, kai autos protdochia ethnōn., Tautēn de ge tois emprosthen hōmologēsas peri tou Sōtēros tethespisthai tēn prophē- ORTh. ᾿Anamnēsthēti toigaroun tōn hexēs. Legei gar hōsautōs" «e Hou tēn parousian ta ethnē prosdechetai" plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn hautou, kai en haiimati staphylēs tēn peridolēn hautou. »
Eranistes: That at least is obscure and unclear. Then neither did those who [received] the revelations see God's substance? Orthodoxos: Who is so mad as to dare to say this? Eranistes: Yet it is said that they saw. Orthodoxos: It is said. But we, using godly reasoning and believing the divine statements that cry out expressly, “No one has ever seen God,” … say that they saw not the divine nature but certain visions proportioned to their own capacity. … Orthodoxos: So, then, let us understand the angels too, when we hear that “every day they see the face of your Father.” For they do not see the divine substance, which is uncircumscribed, incomprehensible, inconceivable, and encompasses all things, but a certain glory [proportioned] to their … Eranistes: It is agreed that this is so. Orthodoxos: After the incarnation, however, he was seen by the angels too, according to the divine Apostle, using not a likeness of glory but a true and living [one], the covering of the flesh, as a kind of veil. “For God,” he says, “was manifested in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by angels.” Eranistes: This I have accepted as scriptural; but I do not accept innovations in names. … Eranistes: That of the veil. For what Scripture has called the Lord's flesh a veil? Orthodoxos: You seem not to read the divine Scripture very diligently; otherwise you would not have found fault with what we said by way of an image. For in the first place, the divine Apostle's saying that the invisible nature was manifested through flesh allows us to understand the flesh as a veil of the Godhead. Then, the divine Apostle clearly used this very name in the letter to the Hebrews. He says thus: “Having, then, brothers, confidence to enter the holy places by the blood of Jesus, by the new and living way that he opened for us through the curtain, that is, his flesh, and [having] a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,” and what follows. … [Eranistes:] … [If you show] us another prophetic testimony too, calling the Lord's flesh plainly a robe and a garment, we will not contradict, and we will acknowledge our thanks. Orthodoxos: I will make you yourself bear witness to the truth of the promise. Do you know that, blessing Judah, [Jacob foretold] to his offspring the rule of Judah? “For a ruler shall not fail from Judah,” he said, “nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up, and he is the expectation of the nations.” And in what went before you agreed that this prophecy was divinely spoken about the Savior. … Orthodoxos: Remember, therefore, what follows. For he says in the same passage: “Whose coming the nations await; he will wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape.”
1.9PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Περὶ ἱματίων εἴρηκεν ὁ πατριάρχης, οὐ περὶ σώματος. ΟΡΘ. Δεῖξον οὖν πηνίκα ἣ ποῦ ἐν αἴματι σταφυλῆς ΕΡΑΝ. Σὺ δεῖξον ὅτι τὸ σῶμα τούτοις ἐφοίνιξεν. ἃ, ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αξιῶ σε μυστικώτερον ἀποκρίνασθαι. Τινὲξ γὰρ ἴσως παρεπστήχασιν ἀμύητοι. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτως ἀκούσομαι, καὶ οὕτως ἀποκρινοῦμαι. ΟΡΘ. Οἷσθ᾽ ὅτι ἄμπελον ὁ Κύριος ἑαυτὸν προσ- ΕΡΑΝ. Οἶδα ὡς εἴρηκεν' « ᾿Εγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή. » ΟΡΘ. Ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸς πιεσθεὶς ποίαν ΟΡΘ. Ἡνίκα δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἕτρωσαν οἱ στρατιῶται τῇ λόγχῃ, τί προχεθῆναί φᾶσιν ἐκ ταύτης οἱ συγγεγραφότες τὰ εὐαγγέλια; ΕΡΑΝ. Αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ. ΟΡΘ. Αἷμα ἄρα σταφυλῆς τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος προσ- ὦ ητόρευσεν αἷμα. Εἰ γὰρ ἄμπελος ὁ Δεσπότης ὠνόμασται, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸς οἶνος προσαγορεύεται, αἵματος δὲ καὶ ὕδατος ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Δεσπότου πλευρᾶς χρουνοὶ προχεθέντες διὰ τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος ἐπὶ τὰ κάτω διῆλθον, εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ προσφόρως προεῖπεν ὁ πατριάρχης" ε Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἴματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περι- Θολὴν αὑτοῦ. » Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὸν μυστικὸν τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸν, μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν, αἷμα Δεσποτικὸν ὀνομάζομεν, οὕτω τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀμπέλου τὸ αἷμα σταφυλῆς ὠνόμασεν αἶμα. ΕΡΑΝ. Μυστικῶς ἅμα καὶ σαφῶς ὁ προκείμενος ἀποδέδεικται λόγος. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ καὶ αὐτάρκῃ σοι εἰς πίστιν τὰ εἰρημένα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως καὶ ἑτέραν ἀπόδειξιν εἰς βεδαίωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας προσθήσω. ΕΡΑΝ. Χαριῇ μοι τοῦτο δρῶν" τὴν γὰρ ὠφέλειαν ΟΡΘ. Οἶσθα ὅτι ἄρτον ὁ Θεὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον προσηγό- ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ τὴν σάρκα οσἴτον ὠνόμασεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Οἵδα. καὶ τοῦτο. "Ἤκουσα γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγόντος " « Ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 1} καί" ς« Ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, μόνος μένει’ ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει. » ΟΡΘ. Ἐν δέ γε τῇ τῶν μυστηρίῳν παρᾳδόσει, σῶμα τὸν ἄρτον ἐκάλεσε, καὶ αἷμα τὸ κρᾶμα. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν, τὸ σῶμα σῶμα ἂν εἰκότως κληθείη, καὶ τὸ αἷμα αἷμα. ΟΡΘ. Ὁ δέ γε Σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος ἐνήλλαξε τὰ ὀνόματα, καὶ τῷ μὲν σώματι τὸ τοῦ δυμδόλου κεν ὄνομα, τῷ δὲ συμδόλῳ τὸ τοῦ σώματος " οὕτως ἄμπελον ἑᾳυτὸν ὀνομάσας, αἷμα τὸ σύμθδολον προσ- ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μὲν ἀληθῶς εἴρηκας. Ἐδουλόμην δὲ τὴν αἰτίαν μαθεῖν τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐναλλαγῆς. ΟΡΘ. Δῆλος ὁ σκοπὸς τοῖς τὰ θεῖα μεμυημένοις. Ἠδουλήθη γὰρ τοὺς τῶν θείων μυστηρίων μεταλαγχάνοντας, μὴ τῇ φύσει τῶν βλεπομένων προσέχειν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐναλλαγῆς, πιστεύειν τῇ ἐκ τῆς χάριτος γεγενημένῃ μεταθολῇ. Ὁ γὰρ δὴ τὸ φύσει σῶμα σἴτον καὶ ἄρτον προσαγορεύσας, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἑαυτὰν ἄμπελον ὀνομάσας, οὗτος τὰ ἐρώμενα σύμδολα τῇ τοῦ σώματος καὶ αἵματος πβισηγορίᾳ τετίμηκεν, οὐ τὴν φύσιν μεταδαλὼν, ἀλλὰ τὴν χάριν
ERAN. Peri himatiōn eirēken ho patriarchēs, ou peri sōmatos. ORTh. Deixon oun pēnika hē pou en aimati staphylēs ERAN. Sy deixon hoti to sōma toutois ephoinixen. ha, ORTh. ᾿Axiō se mystikōteron apokrinasthai. Tinex gar isōs parepstēchasin amyētoi. ERAN. Houtōs akousomai, kai houtōs apokrinoumai. ORTh. Hoisth᾽ hoti ampelon ho Kyrios heauton pros- ERAN. Oida hōs eirēken' « ᾿Egō eimi hē ampelos hē alēthinē. » ORTh. Ho de tēs ampelou karpos piestheis poian ORTh. Hēnika de tēn pleuran tou Sōtēros hetrōsan hoi stratiōtai tę̄ lonchę̄, ti prochethēnai phasin ek tautēs hoi syngegraphotes ta euangelia? ERAN. Haima kai hydōr. ORTh. Haima ara staphylēs to tou Sōtēros pros- ō ētoreusen haima. Ei gar ampelos ho Despotēs ōnomastai, ho de tēs ampelou karpos oinos prosagoreuetai, haimatos de kai hydatos ek tēs tou Despotou pleuras chrounoi prochethentes dia tou loipou sōmatos epi ta katō diēlthon, eikotōs ara kai prosphorōs proeipen ho patriarchēs" e Plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn hautou, kai en aimati staphylēs tēn peri- Tholēn hautou. » Hōsper gar hēmeis ton mystikon tēs ampelou karpon, meta ton hagiasmon, haima Despotikon onomazomen, houtō tēs alēthinēs ampelou to haima staphylēs ōnomasen aima. ERAN. Mystikōs hama kai saphōs ho prokeimenos apodedeiktai logos. ORTh. Ei kai autarkę̄ soi eis pistin ta eirēmena, all᾽ homōs kai heteran apodeixin eis bedaiōsin tēs alētheias prosthēsō. ERAN. Charię̄ moi touto drōn" tēn gar ōpheleian ORTh. Oistha hoti arton ho Theos to oikeion prosēgo- ORTh. Kai heterōthi de tēn sarka ositon ōnomasen? ERAN. Hoida. kai touto. "Ēkousa gar autou legontos " « Elēlythen hē hōra hina doxasthę̄ ho Huios tou anthrōpou 1} kai" s« Ean mē ho kokkos tou sitou pesōn eis tēn gēn apothanę̄, monos menei’ ean de apothanę̄, polyn karpon pherei. » ORTh. En de ge tę̄ tōn mystēriǭn parądosei, sōma ton arton ekalese, kai haima to krama. ORTh. ᾿Alla kai kata physin, to sōma sōma an eikotōs klētheiē, kai to haima haima. ORTh. Ho de ge Sōtēr ho hēmeteros enēllaxe ta onomata, kai tǭ men sōmati to tou dymdolou ken onoma, tǭ de symdolǭ to tou sōmatos " houtōs ampelon heąuton onomasas, haima to symthdolon pros- ERAN. Touto men alēthōs eirēkas. Edoulomēn de tēn aitian mathein tēs tōn onomatōn enallagēs. ORTh. Dēlos ho skopos tois ta theia memyēmenois. Ēdoulēthē gar tous tōn theiōn mystēriōn metalanchanontas, mē tę̄ physei tōn blepomenōn prosechein, alla dia tēs tōn onomatōn enallagēs, pisteuein tę̄ ek tēs charitos gegenēmenę̄ metatholę̄. Ho gar dē to physei sōma siton kai arton prosagoreusas, kai au palin heautan ampelon onomasas, houtos ta erōmena symdola tę̄ tou sōmatos kai haimatos pbisēgorią tetimēken, ou tēn physin metadalōn, alla tēn charin
Eranistes: The patriarch spoke of clothes, not of a body. Orthodoxos: Show, then, when or where [he washed his clothes] in the blood of the grape … Eranistes: You show that the body was reddened with these. Orthodoxos: I ask you to answer in a more mystical way; for perhaps some who are uninitiated are standing by. Eranistes: So I will listen, and so I will answer. Orthodoxos: Do you know that the Lord called himself a vine? Eranistes: I know that he said, “I am the true vine.” Orthodoxos: And the fruit of the vine, when pressed, what … Orthodoxos: And when the soldiers wounded the Savior's side with the lance, what do those who wrote the Gospels say poured out of it? Eranistes: Blood and water. Orthodoxos: Then he called the Savior's blood the blood of the grape. For if the Master has been named a vine, and the fruit of the vine is called wine, and streams of blood and water poured out from the Master's side and passed down through the rest of the body, then fittingly and aptly did the patriarch foretell, “He will wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape.” For just as we name the mystical fruit of the vine, after the consecration, the Master's blood, so he named the blood of the true vine the blood of the grape. Eranistes: The present argument has been demonstrated at once mystically and clearly. Orthodoxos: Even if what has been said is sufficient for your faith, still I will add another proof to confirm the truth. Eranistes: You will do me a favor by doing so; for the benefit … Orthodoxos: Do you know that God called his own [body] bread? … Orthodoxos: And elsewhere he named his flesh wheat? Eranistes: I know this too. For I heard him saying, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified,” and “Unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.” Orthodoxos: And in the handing on of the mysteries he called the bread body, and the mixed cup blood. … Orthodoxos: But by nature, too, the body would properly be called body, and the blood blood. … Orthodoxos: But our Savior exchanged the names: to the body he gave the name of the symbol, and to the symbol the name of the body. So, having named himself a vine, he called the symbol blood. … Eranistes: This you have spoken truly. But I wanted to learn the reason for the exchange of names. Orthodoxos: The aim is clear to those initiated into divine things. For he wished those who partake of the divine mysteries not to attend to the nature of the things that are seen, but, through the exchange of names, to believe the change that has come about by grace. For he who called his body, which is body by nature, wheat and bread, and again named himself a vine, honored the visible symbols with the name of the body and blood, not changing their nature, but … grace …
1.10PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ μυστικῶς ἐῤῥέθη τὰ μυστικὰ, καὶ σαφῶς ἐδηλώθη τὰ πᾶσιν οὐ γνώριμα. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν συνωμολόγηται, καὺ στολὴν καὶ περιδολὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατριάρχου τὸ Δεσποτικὸν ὠνομάσθαι σῶμα, εἰς δὲ τὸν περὶ τῶν θείων μνστηρίων εἰσεληλύθαμεν λόγον, εἰπὲ πρὸς τῆς ἀληθείας, τίνος ἡγῇ σύμθολόν τε καὶ τύπον τὴν παναγίαν τροφήν; τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ, ἣ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἴματος; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἐχείνων, ὧν καὶ τὰ: προσηγορίας ἐδέξαντο. ΟΡΘ. Τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἴματος λέγεις; ΘΡΘ. Φιλαλήθως εἴρηκας. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος τὸ σύμδολον λαδὼν, οὖκ εἶπε" Τοῦτό ὅστιν ἡ θεότης μου" ἀλλὰ, «ε« Τοῦτό ἔστι τὸ σῶμά μου" ν καὶ πάλιν’ « Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ αἷμά μου" ν καὶ ἑτέρωθι" ε Ὁ δὲ ἄρ- Ὦ τος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἔστιν, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. » ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αληθῆ ταῦτα, θεΐα γάρ ἔστ! λόγια. τοίνυν ἀληθῇ, σῶμα δήπου εἶχεν ὁ Κύριος. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀσώματον λέγω. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Ἐγὼ λέγω ὅτι ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο᾽ οὕ πως γὰρ ἐδιδάχθην. μένον πίθον ἀντλοῦμεν᾽ μετὰ γὰρ ἐκείνας ἁπάσας τὰς ἀποδείξεις, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀντιθέσεων λύσεις, τοὺς αὖχοὺς προσφέρω. ΟΡΘ. Ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν «τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οὐκ ἐκ προφητικῶν σοι καὶ ἀποστολικῶν προσεγή- ἘΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἀποχρῶσιν ἐκεῖνοι τὸ ζητούμενον λῦσαι. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ἐδείξαμεν ὡς, ἀόρατος ὧν, ἔφανερθη διὰ σαρκός. Καὶ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν συγγένειαν παρὰ τῶν θείων ἀνδρῶν ἐδιδάχθημεν. « Σπέρματος γὰρ ᾿Αὐραὰμ ἐπιλαμθάνεται. ν Καὶ ὁ Δεσπότης Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην ἔφη" ε« Ἐν τῷ απέρματί σου εὐλογηθήσεται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς» καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος᾽ ε Πρόδηλον γὰρ, ὅτι ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος. » Καὶ ἑτέρας δὲ πολλὰς τοιαύτας παρηγάγομεν μαρτυρίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων ἀκοῦσαι ποθεῖς, ἄχουδον τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος " « Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμθανόμενος, εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρα καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται. » “Ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. ΟΡΘ. Αὐτὸς ἁ θεΐος ᾿Απόστολος ἐν αὐτῷ γε τῷ χωρίῳ διδάσκει σαφῶς. Μετ᾿ ὀλίγα γὰρ οὕτω φησί’ « Διὸ εἰσερχόμϑνος εἰς τὸν κόσμον, λέγει’ Θυσίαν καὶ κροσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι. » Θὺχ εἶπεν, Εἰς σῶμα μεταδέδληχας, ἀλλὰ, ε Σῶμα κατηρτίσω μοι. » Δηλοῖ δὲ τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ σώματος γεγενημένην διάπλασιν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου φωνήν’ « Μὴ φοδηθῇς γὰρ, φησὶ, παραλαδεῖν Μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου" τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γϑνντθὲν ἐκ Πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίον. » ΕΡΑΝ. Σῶμα τοίνυν ἡ Παρθένος μόνον ἐγέννησεν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲ αὐτὴν, ὡς ἔοικε, κατενόησας τῶν συλλαδῶν τὴν συνθήκην, ἥπου γ8 τὴν διάνοιαν. Τὸν γὰρ «ἂς συλλήψεως, οὐ τὸν τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπον, διδάσχεν τὸν Ἰωσήφ. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε᾽ Τὸ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννηθὲν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι ποιηθὲν, ἢ πλασθὲν, ἐκ Πνεύματός ἔστιν ἁγίου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, ἀγνοῶν τὸ μυστήριον, μοιχείαν ὑπώπτευσεν, ἐδιδάχθη σαφῶς τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν διάπλασιν. Ταῦτα διὰ τοῦ Προφήτου μηνύων, εἴρηκε’ ε Σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι. » Πνευματικὸς δέ γε ὧν, ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἡρμήνευσε τὴν πρόῤῥησιν. Εἰ τοίνυν ἴδιον ἱερέων τὸ δῶρα προσφέρειν, ἱερεὺς δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἐχρημάτισε, προσενήνοχε δὲ οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ θυσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ, σῶμα ἄρα εἶχεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός.
ERAN. Kai mystikōs errhethē ta mystika, kai saphōs edēlōthē ta pasin ou gnōrima. Epeidē toinyn synōmologētai, kau stolēn kai peridolēn hypo tou patriarchou to Despotikon ōnomasthai sōma, eis de ton peri tōn theiōn mnstēriōn eiselēlythamen logon, eipe pros tēs alētheias, tinos hēgę̄ symtholon te kai typon tēn panagian trophēn? tēs theotētos tou Despotou Christou, hē tou sōmatos kai tou aimatos? ERAN. Dēlon hōs echeinōn, hōn kai ta: prosēgorias edexanto. ORTh. Tou sōmatos kai tou aimatos legeis? ThRTh. Philalēthōs eirēkas. Kai gar ho Kyrios to symdolon ladōn, ouk eipe" Touto hostin hē theotēs mou" alla, «e« Touto esti to sōma mou" n kai palin’ « Touto esti to haima mou" n kai heterōthi" e Ho de ar- Ō tos hon egō dōsō, hē sarx mou estin, hēn egō dōsō hyper tēs tou kosmou zōēs. » ERAN. ᾿Alēthē tauta, theïa gar est! logia. toinyn alēthę̄, sōma dēpou eichen ho Kyrios. ERAN. Egō gar auton asōmaton legō. ERAN. ᾿Egō legō hoti ho Logos sarx egeneto᾽ hou pōs gar edidachthēn. menon pithon antloumen᾽ meta gar ekeinas hapasas tas apodeixeis, kai tas tōn antitheseōn lyseis, tous auchous prospherō. ORTh. Egō de tōn euangelikōn «tēn hermēneian ouk ek prophētikōn soi kai apostolikōn prosegē- ERAN. Ouk apochrōsin ekeinoi to zētoumenon lysai. ORTh. Kai mēn edeixamen hōs, aoratos hōn, ephanerthē dia sarkos. Kai autēs de tēs sarkos tēn syngeneian para tōn theiōn andrōn edidachthēmen. « Spermatos gar ᾿Auraam epilamthanetai. n Kai ho Despotēs Theos pros ton patriarchēn ephē" e« En tǭ apermati sou eulogēthēsetai panta ta ethnē tēs gēs» kai ho ᾿Apostolos᾽ e Prodēlon gar, hoti ex ᾿Iouda anatetalken ho Kyrios. » Kai heteras de pollas toiautas parēgagomen martyrias. Epeidē de kai heterōn akousai potheis, achoudon tou ᾿Apostolou legontos " « Pas gar archiereus, ex anthrōpōn lamthanomenos, eis to prospherein dōra kai thysias kathistatai. » “Hothen anankaion echein ti kai touton ho prosenenkę̄. ORTh. Autos ha theïos ᾿Apostolos en autǭ ge tǭ chōriǭ didaskei saphōs. Met᾿ oliga gar houtō phēsi’ « Dio eiserchomϑnos eis ton kosmon, legei’ Thysian kai krosphoran ouk ēthelēsas, sōma de katērtisō moi. » Thych eipen, Eis sōma metadedlēchas, alla, e Sōma katērtisō moi. » Dēloi de tēn hypo tou Pneumatos tou sōmatos gegenēmenēn diaplasin, kata tēn tou Euangeliou phōnēn’ « Mē phodēthę̄s gar, phēsi, paraladein Mariam tēn gynaika sou" to gar en autę̄ gϑnntthen ek Pneumatos estin hagion. » ERAN. Sōma toinyn hē Parthenos monon egennēsen. ORTh. Oude autēn, hōs eoike, katenoēsas tōn sylladōn tēn synthēkēn, hēpou g8 tēn dianoian. Ton gar «as syllēpseōs, ou ton tēs gennēseōs tropon, didaschen ton Iōsēph. Ou gar eipe᾽ To ex autēs gennēthen, tout᾽ esti poiēthen, ē plasthen, ek Pneumatos estin hagiou. Epeidē gar ho Iōsēph, agnoōn to mystērion, moicheian hypōpteusen, edidachthē saphōs tou Pneumatos tēn diaplasin. Tauta dia tou Prophētou mēnyōn, eirēke’ e Sōma de katērtisō moi. » Pneumatikos de ge hōn, ho theios ᾿Apostolos hērmēneuse tēn prorrhēsin. Ei toinyn idion hiereōn to dōra prospherein, hiereus de ho Christos kata to anthrōpinon echrēmatise, prosenēnoche de ouk allēn tina thysian, alla to sōma to heautou, sōma ara eichen ho Despotēs Christos.
Eranistes: Both the mystical things have been spoken mystically, and what is not known to all has been clearly shown. Orthodoxos: Since, then, it is agreed that the Master's body was named robe and garment by the patriarch, and we have entered on the discussion of the divine mysteries, tell me, by the truth: of what do you consider the all-holy food to be a symbol and type? Of the Godhead of the Master Christ, or of the body and blood? Eranistes: Clearly of those whose names they have received. Orthodoxos: You mean of the body and the blood? … Orthodoxos: You have spoken as a lover of truth. For the Lord, taking the symbol, did not say, “This is my Godhead,” but “This is my body,” and again, “This is my blood”; and elsewhere, “And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.” Eranistes: These things are true, for they are divine oracles. [Orthodoxos: If they are] true, then the Lord surely had a body. Eranistes: Do I, then, say that he is bodiless? … Eranistes: I say that the Word became flesh; for so I was taught. … we are drawing water into a [leaking] jar; for after all those proofs and the solutions of the objections, you bring forward the same things. Orthodoxos: Did I not offer you the interpretation of the Gospel sayings from the prophetic and apostolic [writings]? Eranistes: Those do not suffice to resolve the question. Orthodoxos: And yet we showed that, being invisible, he was manifested through flesh. And we have been taught by the divine men the kinship of the flesh itself: “For he takes hold of the seed of Abraham.” And the Master God said to the patriarch, “In your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed”; and the Apostle: “For it is evident that the Lord has sprung from Judah.” And we brought forward many other such testimonies. But since you long to hear others too, hear the Apostle saying, “For every high priest taken from among human beings is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices”; “hence it is necessary for this one too to have something to offer.” … Orthodoxos: The divine Apostle himself teaches this clearly in that very passage. For a little later he says thus: “Therefore, coming into the world, he says: Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but a body you prepared for me.” He did not say, “You changed me into a body,” but “A body you prepared for me.” And he indicates the forming of the body by the Spirit, according to the word of the Gospel: “For do not fear,” it says, “to take Mary your wife; for what has been begotten in her is of the Holy Spirit.” Eranistes: Then the Virgin gave birth to a body only. Orthodoxos: It seems you have not grasped even the arrangement of the syllables, much less the meaning. For [the angel] was teaching Joseph the manner of the conception, not of the birth. For he did not say, “What is born of her,” that is, made or formed, “is of the Holy Spirit.” For since Joseph, not knowing the mystery, suspected adultery, he was clearly taught that the forming was the Spirit's. Indicating this through the prophet, he said, “But a body you prepared for me”; and the divine Apostle, being spiritual, interpreted the prophecy. If, then, it is proper to priests to offer gifts, and Christ was called priest according to his humanity, and offered no other sacrifice but his own body, then the Master Christ had a body.
1.11PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλάκις εἰπὼν, ὡς οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἀσώματον φανῆναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον φημί" οὐ μὴν δὲ αὐτὸν σῶμα ἀνειληφέναι, ἀλλὰ σάρκα γενέσθαι λέγω. ΟΡΘ. Κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ὡς ἔοικεν, εἰς ττρῃη- Ὡς ὁρῶ, πρὸς τοὺς Βαλεντίνον, καὶ Μαρκίωνα προφέρειν. Μᾶλλον δὲ οὔτε ἐκεῖνοι τραπῆναι εἰς σάοχα τὴν ἄτρεπτον φύσιν εἰπεῖν ἐτόλμησαν πώποτε. ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ λοιδορεῖν, Χριστιανῶν ἀλλότριον. μεν, καὶ λίαν ἀσχάλλομεν, ὅτι τοῖς ἀναμφιλέχτοις ὡς ἀμφιλέχτοις ζυγομαχεῖτε. Ἐγὼ μέντοι τὸ ἀγεννές σου καὶ φιλόνεικον διαλῦσαι πειράσομαι. ᾿Απόκριναι τοίνυν, τῶν πρὸς τὸν Δαδὶδ παρὰ Θεοῦ γεγενημένων ὑποσχέσεων εἰ μέμνησαι; ΟΡΘ. “Ἂς ἐν τῷ ὀγδοηκοστῷ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ συν» γεγενημένας " ποίας οὖν. ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐπι». ζητεῖς; ΟΡΘ. Τὰς περὶ τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ. ΕΡΑΝ. Αὐτὸς ἀνάμνησον τῶν ῥητῶν" αὑτὸς γὰρ ὑπέσχου προσφέρειν τὰς ἀποδείξεις. ΟΡΘ. "Ἄκουσον τοίνυν εὐθὺς ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τοῦ Προφήτου τὸν Θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντος. χοῖς γὰρ προϊδὼν ὀφθαλμοῖς τὴν ἐσομένην τοῦ λαοῦ παρανομίαν καὶ τὴν διὰ ταύτην γενησομένην αἷχμαλωσίαν, τῶν ἀψευδῶν ὑποσχέσεων τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀνύμνησε Δεσπότην. Ἔφη δὲ οὕτως" ε Τὰ ἐλέη σου, Κύριε, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἄσομαι, εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν ἀπαγγελῶ τὴν ἀλήθειάν σον ἐν τῷ στόματέ μου. Ὅτι εἶπας " εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἕλεος οἰκοδομηθήσεται, ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἑτοιμασθήσεται ἡ ἀλήθειά σου. » Διὰ δὲ τούτων πάντων ὁ Προφήτης διδάσκει, καὶ τὴν διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγενημόνὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀψευδές. Εἶτα λέγει τίνα τε καὶ τίσιν ὑπέσχετο, αὐτὸν φθεγγόμενον ἐπιδεικνὺς τὸν Θεόν. ε Διεθέμην γὰρ, φησὶ, διαθήκην τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μου. » Ἐχιλεκτοὺς δὲ τοὺς πατριάρχας ἐκάλεσεν. Ἔπειτα ἐπιφέρει «"Ὥμοσα Δαδὶδ, τῷ δούλῳ μου. » Λέγει ὃὲ καὶ περὶ τίνος ὥμοσεν: « Ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου. » Εἰπὲ τοίνυν τίνα τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Δαδὶδ ΕΡΑΝ. Περὶ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ἡ ἐπαγγελία γεγένῆται. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας περὶ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ἐποιήσατο τὰς συνθήκας. Πρὸ γὰρ τῶν περὶ τοῦ Δαθδὶδ εἰρημένων, τῶν ὑποσχέσεων τῶν πρὸς ἐκείνους ἀνέμνησε. ε« Διεθέμην γὰρ, φησὶ, διαθήκην τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μον. » Ὑπέσχετο δὲ τοῖς πατριάρχαις ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτῶν εὐλογήσειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Δεῖξον τοίνυν εὐλογημένα διὰ Σολομῶντος τὰ ἔθνη. ΕΡΑΝ. Ταύτην τοίνυν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, οὐ διὰ τοῦ Σολομῶντος, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πεπλή-
ERAN. Pollakis eipōn, hōs oude egō asōmaton phanēnai ton Theon Logon phēmi" ou mēn de auton sōma aneilēphenai, alla sarka genesthai legō. ORTh. Kata tēn paroimian, hōs eoiken, eis ttrę̄ē- Hōs horō, pros tous Balentinon, kai Markiōna propherein. Mallon de oute ekeinoi trapēnai eis saocha tēn atrepton physin eipein etolmēsan pōpote. ERAN. To loidorein, Christianōn allotrion. men, kai lian aschallomen, hoti tois anamphilechtois hōs amphilechtois zygomacheite. Egō mentoi to agennes sou kai philoneikon dialysai peirasomai. ᾿Apokrinai toinyn, tōn pros ton Dadid para Theou gegenēmenōn hyposcheseōn ei memnēsai? ORTh. “As en tǭ ogdoēkostǭ ogdoǭ psalmǭ syn» gegenēmenas " poias oun. epi tou parontos epi». zēteis? ORTh. Tas peri tou Despotou Christou. ERAN. Autos anamnēson tōn rhētōn" hautos gar hypeschou prospherein tas apodeixeis. ORTh. "Akouson toinyn euthys en tę̄ archę̄ tou psalmou tou Prophētou ton Theon anymnountos. chois gar proïdōn ophthalmois tēn esomenēn tou laou paranomian kai tēn dia tautēn genēsomenēn haichmalōsian, tōn apseudōn hyposcheseōn ton oikeion anymnēse Despotēn. Ephē de houtōs" e Ta eleē sou, Kyrie, eis ton aiōna asomai, eis genean kai genean apangelō tēn alētheian son en tǭ stomate mou. Hoti eipas " eis ton aiōna heleos oikodomēthēsetai, en tois ouranois hetoimasthēsetai hē alētheia sou. » Dia de toutōn pantōn ho Prophētēs didaskei, kai tēn dia philanthrōpian para tou Theou gegenēmonēn epangelian, kai tēs epangelias to apseudes. Eita legei tina te kai tisin hypescheto, auton phthengomenon epideiknys ton Theon. e Diethemēn gar, phēsi, diathēkēn tois eklektois mou. » Echilektous de tous patriarchas ekalesen. Epeita epipherei «"Hōmosa Dadid, tǭ doulǭ mou. » Legei hoe kai peri tinos hōmosen: « Heōs tou aiōnos hetoimasō to sperma sou, kai oikodomēsō eis genean kai genean ton thronon sou. » Eipe toinyn tina to sperma tou Dadid ERAN. Peri tou Solomōntos hē epangelia gegenētai. ORTh. Oukoun kai pros tous patriarchas peri tou Solomōntos epoiēsato tas synthēkas. Pro gar tōn peri tou Dathdid eirēmenōn, tōn hyposcheseōn tōn pros ekeinous anemnēse. e« Diethemēn gar, phēsi, diathēkēn tois eklektois mon. » Hypescheto de tois patriarchais en tǭ spermati autōn eulogēsein panta ta ethnē. Deixon toinyn eulogēmena dia Solomōntos ta ethnē. ERAN. Tautēn toinyn tēn epangelian, ou dia tou Solomōntos, alla dia tou Sōtēros hēmōn peplē-
Eranistes: I have often said that I too do not say that God the Word appeared without a body; yet I say not that he assumed a body, but that he became flesh. Orthodoxos: As the proverb has it, it seems, [we are] … As I see, … to bring forward against [the followers of] Valentinus and Marcion. Or rather, not even they ever dared to say that the immutable nature was changed into flesh. Eranistes: Reviling is foreign to Christians. [Orthodoxos:] … we [do not revile], but we are much vexed that you fight over undisputed things as though they were disputed. Yet I will try to dissolve your ignoble love of strife. Answer, then: do you remember the promises made by God to David? [Eranistes: I remember those] recorded in the eighty-eighth psalm; which of them, then, are you asking about at present? Orthodoxos: Those about the Master Christ. Eranistes: You yourself recall the words; for you yourself promised to bring forward the proofs. Orthodoxos: Hear, then, the prophet at the very beginning of the psalm hymning God. For having foreseen with prophetic eyes the lawlessness of the people that was to come and the captivity that would come because of it, he hymned his own Master for his promises that do not lie. He spoke thus: “Your mercies, Lord, I will sing forever; to generation and generation I will proclaim your truth with my mouth. For you said: Mercy will be built up forever; in the heavens your truth will be prepared.” By all these the prophet teaches both the promise made by God out of love for humankind and the truthfulness of the promise. Then he says what he promised and to whom, showing God himself speaking: “For I made a covenant,” he says, “with my chosen ones.” He called the patriarchs chosen. Then he adds: “I swore to David my servant.” And he says also what he swore about: “I will prepare your seed forever, and I will build your throne to generation and generation.” Tell me, then, whom [you take to be] the seed of David … Eranistes: The promise was made about Solomon. Orthodoxos: Then he also made his covenants with the patriarchs about Solomon. For before what was said about David he recalled the promises made to them: “For I made a covenant,” he says, “with my chosen ones.” And he promised the patriarchs to bless all the nations in their seed. Show me, then, the nations blessed through Solomon. Eranistes: This promise, then, was fulfilled not through Solomon but through our Savior …
1.12PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τοίνυν ταῖς πρὸς τὸν Δαδὶδ γεγενημέναις ἐπαγγελίαις ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς τὸ πέρας ἐπέθηκεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ ταύτας ἡγοῦμαι τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ἧ περὶ τοῦ Σολομῶντος, ἣ περὶ τοῦ Ζοροδάδελ τὸν Θεὸν πεποιηκέναι. ΟΡΘ. Πρὸ βραχέος, τοῖς Μαρκίωνος, καὶ Βαλεντίνου, καὶ Μάνητος ἐχέχρησο λόγοις " νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκ διαμέτρου συμμορίαν μεταδέδηχας, καὶ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀναιδείᾳ συνηγορεῖς. Ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτο τῶν τῆς εὐθείας ἐκτρεπομένων ὁδοῦ - τῇδε γὰρ ἘΡΑΝ. Τοὺς λοιδορίᾳ χρωμένους ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ΟΡΘ. Ἐὰν μάτην λοιδορῶσιν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος εἰς καιρὸν ἔστιν ὅτε κέχρηται τῷ εἴδει, καὶ Γαλάτας μὲν ἀνοήτους ὀνομάζει, περὶ δὲ ἄλλων φησίν " « Ανθρωπὸι χατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόχιμο: περὶ τὴν πίστιν" » καὶ αὖ πάλιν περὶ ἐτέρων’ « Ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ τοίνυν ποίαν σοι! παρέσχον λοιδορίας ἀφορμήν; ΟΡΘ. Τὸ τοῖς προδηλοτάτοις τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροῖς 6 εὐθύμω; συνηγορεῖν, ἢ οὐ δοκεῖ σοι πρόφασις εὐλογωτάτῃ τοῖς εὐσεθδέσιν εἶναι πρὸς ἀγανάκτησιν αὔτ, γοις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν : ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ; ΟΡΘ. Ἰουδαῖοι τῷ Σολομῶντι καὶ τῷ Ζοροδάδελ τὰς τοιαύτας προσαρμόττουσι προφητείας, ἵνα τὸ χρη δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα διελέγξαι αὐτὼν τὴν παρανομίαν. ε« Ἕως γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῦ αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸν θρόνον σου. » Οὐ μόνον δὲ Σολομὼν καὶ Ζοροδάδελ, οἷς τὰς τοιαύτας προσαρμόττουσι προφητείας, οἱ τὸν ὡρισμένον βιώσαντες χρόνον, τοῦ βίου τὸ τέρμα Ὦ χατέλαδον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἅπαν ἀπέσδη τοῦ Δαθδὶδ τὸ γένος. Τίς γὰρ ἐπίσταται σήμερον ἐκ τῆς Δαυϊτιχῆς ΕΡΑΝ. Οἱ καλούμενοι οὖἦν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πατριάρχαι, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς Δαυϊτιχῆς ὑπάρχουσι συγ- ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ πόθεν ὁρμῶνται - ΟΡΘ. Ἐξ Ἡρώδου τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου, ὅς πατρόθεν μὲν ᾿Ασκαλωνίτης ἐτύγχανεν ὧν, μητρόθεν δὲ Ἶδου.μαῖος. Ἄλλως τε καὶ αὐτοὶ παντελῶς ἠφανίσθησαν, καὶ χρόνος διελήλυθεν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ ἡ τούτων ἡγεμονία τὸ πέρας ἐδέξατο. Ὁ δὲ Δεσπότης Θεὸς, οὗ μόνόν τὸ σπέρμα τοὺ Δαδὶδ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τηρήδειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἀκατάλυτον φυλάξειν ὑπέσχετα. ε Οἶκοδομήσω γὰρ, ἔφη, εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον δου. » Ὁρῶμεν δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ γένος φροῦδον, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν δεξαμένην τὸ πέρας. Καὶ ταῦτά δὲ ὁῤῶντες, ἴσμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὸ ἀψευδές. ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἀψευδὴς ὁ Θὲός ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀληθὴς ὁ θεὸς, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθὲς, ὑπέσχετο δὲ τῷ Δαδὶδ καὶ τὸ γένος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνά φυλάξειν, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἀδιάδοχον τηρήσειν, οὔτε δὲ τὸ γένος ὁρῶμεν, οὔτε τὴν βασιλείαν ’ ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἐπαύσατο κῶς πείδομεν τοὺς ἀντιλέγόντας ὡς ἀψευδὴς ὁ Θεός,
ORTh. Kai toinyn tais pros ton Dadid gegenēmenais epangeliais ho Despotēs Christos to peras epethēken. ERAN. Egō tautas hēgoumai tas hyposcheseis hē peri tou Solomōntos, hē peri tou Zorodadel ton Theon pepoiēkenai. ORTh. Pro bracheos, tois Markiōnos, kai Balentinou, kai Manētos echechrēso logois " nyn de pros tēn enantian ek diametrou symmorian metadedēchas, kai tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn anaideią synēgoreis. Idion de touto tōn tēs eutheias ektrepomenōn hodou - tę̄de gar ERAN. Tous loidorią chrōmenous ho ᾿Apostolos ORTh. Ean matēn loidorōsin. Epei kai autos ho theios ᾿Apostolos eis kairon estin hote kechrētai tǭ eidei, kai Galatas men anoētous onomazei, peri de allōn phēsin " « Anthrōpoi chatephtharmenoi ton noun, adochimo: peri tēn pistin" » kai au palin peri eterōn’ « Hōn ho theos hē koilia, kai hē doxa en tę̄ aischynę̄ autōn, » kai ta hexēs. ERAN. Egō toinyn poian soi! pareschon loidorias aphormēn? ORTh. To tois prodēlotatois tēs alētheias echthrois 6 euthymō? synēgorein, ē ou dokei soi prophasis eulogōtatę̄ tois eusethdesin einai pros aganaktēsin aut, gois pros tēn alētheian : ERAN. Pōs kai tini tropǭ? ORTh. Ioudaioi tǭ Solomōnti kai tǭ Zorodadel tas toiautas prosarmottousi prophēteias, hina to chrē de kai auta ta rhēmata dielenxai autōn tēn paranomian. e« Heōs gar, phēsi, tou aiōnos hetoimasō ton thronon sou. » Ou monon de Solomōn kai Zorodadel, hois tas toiautas prosarmottousi prophēteias, hoi ton hōrismenon biōsantes chronon, tou biou to terma Ō chateladon, alla kai hapan apesdē tou Dathdid to genos. Tis gar epistatai sēmeron ek tēs Dauïtichēs ERAN. Hoi kaloumenoi ouēn tōn Ioudaiōn patriarchai, ouk ek tēs Dauïtichēs hyparchousi syg- ERAN. ᾿Alla pothen hormōntai - ORTh. Ex Hērōdou tou allophylou, hos patrothen men ᾿Askalōnitēs etynchanen hōn, mētrothen de Idou.maios. Allōs te kai autoi pantelōs ēphanisthēsan, kai chronos dielēlythen, ex hou kai hē toutōn hēgemonia to peras edexato. Ho de Despotēs Theos, hou monon to sperma tou Dadid eis ton aiōna tērēdein, alla kai tēn basileian akatalyton phylaxein hypescheta. e Oikodomēsō gar, ephē, eis genean kai genean ton thronon dou. » Horōmen de autou kai to genos phroudon, kai tēn basileian dexamenēn to peras. Kai tauta de horōntes, ismen tou Theou tōn holōn to apseudes. ERAN. Dēlon hōs apseudēs ho Theos ORTh. Ei toinyn alēthēs ho theos, hōsper oun alēthes, hypescheto de tǭ Dadid kai to genos eis ton aiōna phylaxein, kai tēn basileian adiadochon tērēsein, oute de to genos horōmen, oute tēn basileian ’ amphotera gar epausato kōs peidomen tous antilegontas hōs apseudēs ho Theos,
Orthodoxos: Then the Master Christ brought the promises made to David to their fulfilment. Eranistes: I think that God made these promises either about Solomon or about Zerubbabel. Orthodoxos: A little while ago you were using the arguments of Marcion, Valentinus, and Mani; now you have gone over to the band diametrically opposed to them, and you plead the cause of the shamelessness of the Jews. This is characteristic of those who turn aside from the straight road: for this way … Eranistes: The Apostle [excludes] those who use reviling … Orthodoxos: If they revile without cause. For the divine Apostle himself sometimes uses this form at the right moment: he calls the Galatians foolish, and of others he says, “people corrupted in mind, disqualified regarding the faith,” and again of others, “whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame,” and what follows. Eranistes: What occasion for reviling, then, did I give you? Orthodoxos: That you plead for the most obvious enemies of the truth. Or does it not seem to you a most reasonable ground for indignation among the godly, [to plead for those who are hostile] to the truth? Eranistes: How, and in what way? Orthodoxos: The Jews fit such prophecies to Solomon and to Zerubbabel, so that … But the very words refute their lawlessness. “For I will prepare your throne forever,” he says. Not only did Solomon and Zerubbabel, to whom they fit such prophecies, reach the end of life after living a fixed time, but the whole race of David has also been extinguished. For who today knows [anyone] of David's [line]? Eranistes: Are not the so-called patriarchs of the Jews of David's lineage? … Eranistes: But where do they come from? Orthodoxos: From Herod the foreigner, who was an Ascalonite on his father's side and an Idumaean on his mother's. Besides, they themselves have completely disappeared, and time has passed since their rule too came to an end. But the Master God promised not only to keep the seed of David forever, but also to guard the kingdom undissolved. “For I will build your throne,” he said, “to generation and generation.” Yet we see both his race gone and the kingdom come to an end. And though we see this, we know that the God of the universe does not lie. Eranistes: Clearly God does not lie. Orthodoxos: If, then, God is true, as indeed he is, and he promised David both to keep his race forever and to preserve the kingdom without break in succession, yet we see neither the race nor the kingdom (for both have ceased), how shall we persuade those who contradict that God does not lie …
1.13PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν συνωμολόγησας, δεῦρο δὴ καὶ ἐὰ μέσα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ κοινῇ διασκοπήσωμεν ᾿ εἰσόμεθα γὰρ σαφέστερον τῆς προφητείας τὸν νοῦν. δων χἀγώ. ΟΡΘ. Πολλὰ περὶ τοῦδε τοῦ σπέρματος ὁπόσχόμενος ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς καὶ κανὰ θάλατταν καὶ χὰ τὰ γὴν χράτῆόσει, χὰἀὶ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλευόντων ὑπέρτερος ἔσται, καὺ πρωτότοκος τοῦ Θέοῦ γληθήσεται, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν σὺν παῤῥησίᾳ κάλέσει Πατέῤα, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθειχεν" ε« Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεός μὸν καὶ ἣ διαϑήχη μου πιστὴ αὐτῷ καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, ( καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὑτοῦ, ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. ν ΕΡΑΝ. "ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἀνθριπέίαν ἡ ἐπαγγελία. Ἐὸ ἀνώλεθρον γὰῤ' καὶ αἴώνιόν ἔχει καὶ ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ἣ τιμή " οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι πρόσκαιροι. Ἢ τε γὰρ φύσις δλιγόδιος, καὺ βασιλεία, κἀν τῇ ζωῇ, πολλὰς ἔχει μόνῳ προσἥκει τῷ Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ μέγεθος. τοιγαροῦν καὶ πρὸς τὰ χοιπά. Βεθαιοτέρα γάρ σοι πάντως ἡ περὶ τούτου δόξα νενῆσεται. Λέγει γὰρ πάλιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός - « Ἅπαξ ὥμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαδὶδ ψεύσομαι. Τὸ σπέρμα αὑτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλοος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελῆνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ν Καὶ τὸ ἀληθὲς; τῆς. θ ἐπαγγελίας δεικνὺς ἐπήγαγε" «ε Καὶ ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐὖρανῷ πιστός. ν ΕΡΑΝ. Χρὴ τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πιστοῦ μάρτυρος ἐπηγγελμένοις ἀνενδοιάστως πιστεύειν. Εἰ γὰρ ἄνθρώποις ἀληθεύειν ἐπηγγελμένοις, κἂν μὴ βεδαιῶσιν ὅρκῳ τοὺς λόγους, πιστεύειν εἰώθαμεν, τίς οὕτως ἐμόρόντητος, ὡς ἀπιστῆσαι τῷ Ποιητῇ τοῦ παντὸς, ὄρκον ἐπιτιθέντι τοῖς λόγοις - Ὃ γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀπαγορεύων ὀμνύναι, τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ, καθά φησι καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, ἐμεσίτευσεν ὄρκῳ, ε« Ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι Θεὸν!, ἰσχυρὰν: παράχλητιν ἔχωμεν οἱ χαταφυγόντες χρατῆσσι τῆς προκειμένης ΟΡΘ. Εὲ τοίνυν ἀναμφιλέκτως ἀληθὴς ἡ ὑπόαχεσις, οὐκ ὁρῶμεν δὲ παρὰ ᾿Ιουδαίοις, οὔτε τὸ γένος, οὔτε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ προφήτου Δαδὶδ, πιστεύσωμεν ἀοιδήλως τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν σπέρμα τοῦ Δαδὶδ κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ὀνομάζεαθαι. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔχει καὶ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αἰώνιον. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἐνδοιάξομεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὕτω ταῦτ᾽ ἔχειν ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απόχρη μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα δεῖξαι σαφῶς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἣν ἀνείληφεν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ, ἀνθρωπότητα. Ἵνα δὲ τῇ τῶν πλειόνων μαρτυρίᾳ πᾶσαν διχόνοιαν ἐξελάσωμεν, ἀκούσωμὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς τῶν πρὸς τὸν Δαδὶδ ὑποσχέσεων μνημονεύοντος. ε Διαθήσω γὰρ, φησὶν, ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον. » Καὶ δεικνὺς τὸν νομοθέτην ἐπήγαγε᾽ ε Τὰ ὅσια Δαδιὸ τὰ πιστά. ν Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ταῦτα τῷ Δαδὶδ ὑπἐαχετο, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου ἐφθέγξατο, καὶ περανεῖ πὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς προφητείας τούτοῖς ἐστὶ συνῳδά. Λέγει γάρ" ε« Ἰδοὺ μαρτύριον ἐν ἔθνεσι δέδωκα αὑτὸν, ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἐν ἔθνεσιν. Ἰδοὺ ἔθνη ἃ οὐκ αἴδασί σε ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, καὶ λαοὶ οἵ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε ἐπὶ σὲ χαταφεύδονται. ν Ταῦτα δὲ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἐκ Δαδὶδ ἁρμόττει. Τί: γὰρ τῶν ἐκ Δαβὶδ, κατὰ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν, ἄρχων ἐθνῶν ἀνεδείχθη : Ποῖα δὲ ἔθνη τινὰ τῶν ἐκ Δαδὶδ
ORTh. Epei toinyn synōmologēsas, deuro dē kai ea mesa tou psalmou koinę̄ diaskopēsōmen ᾿ eisometha gar saphesteron tēs prophēteias ton noun. dōn chagō. ORTh. Polla peri toude tou spermatos hoposchomenos ho Theos, hōs kai kana thalattan kai cha ta gēn chratēosei, chaai tōn epi gēs basileuontōn hyperteros estai, kau prōtotokos tou Theou glēthēsetai, kai ton Theon syn parrhēsią kalesei Patera, kai tauta prostetheichen" e« Eis ton aiōna phylaxō autǭ to eleos mon kai hē diaϑēchē mou pistē autǭ kai thēsomai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos to sperma autou, ( kai ton thronon hautou, hōs tas hēmeras tou ouranou. n ERAN. "hyper physin anthripeian hē epangelia. Eo anōlethron gar' kai aiōnion echei kai hē zōē kai hē timē " hoi de anthrōpoi proskairoi. Ē te gar physis dligodios, kau basileia, kan tę̄ zōę̄, pollas echei monǭ prosēkei tǭ Sōtēri Christǭ tēs epangelias to megethos. toigaroun kai pros ta choipa. Bethaiotera gar soi pantōs hē peri toutou doxa nenēsetai. Legei gar palin ho tōn holōn Theos - « Hapax hōmosa en tǭ hagiǭ mou, ei tǭ Dadid pseusomai. To sperma hautou eis ton aiōna menei, kai ho thronos autou hōs ho hēloos enantion mou, kai hōs hē selēnē katērtismenē eis ton aiōna. n Kai to alēthes? tēs. th epangelias deiknys epēgage" «e Kai ho martys en ouyranǭ pistos. n ERAN. Chrē tois para tou pistou martyros epēngelmenois anendoiastōs pisteuein. Ei gar anthrōpois alētheuein epēngelmenois, kan mē bedaiōsin horkǭ tous logous, pisteuein eiōthamen, tis houtōs emorontētos, hōs apistēsai tǭ Poiētę̄ tou pantos, orkon epitithenti tois logois - Ho gar tois allois apagoreuōn omnynai, to ametatheton tēs boulēs autou, katha phēsi kai ho ᾿Apostolos, emesiteusen orkǭ, e« Hina dia dyo pragmatōn ametathetōn en hois adynaton pseusasthai Theon!, ischyran: parachlētin echōmen hoi chataphygontes chratēssi tēs prokeimenēs ORTh. Ee toinyn anamphilektōs alēthēs hē hypoachesis, ouk horōmen de para ᾿Ioudaiois, oute to genos, oute tēn basileian tou prophētou Dadid, pisteusōmen aoidēlōs ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon sperma tou Dadid kata to anthrōpinon onomazeathai. Autos gar echei kai tēn zōēn kai tēn basileian aiōnion. ERAN. Ouk endoiaxomen, all᾽ houtō taut᾽ echein ORTh. ᾿Apochrē men oun kai tauta deixai saphōs tou Theou kai Sōtēros hēmōn, hēn aneilēphen ek spermatos Dadid, anthrōpotēta. Hina de tę̄ tōn pleionōn martyrią pasan dichonoian exelasōmen, akousōmen tou Theou dia tēs tou Hēsaïou tou prophētou phōnēs tōn pros ton Dadid hyposcheseōn mnēmoneuontos. e Diathēsō gar, phēsin, hymin diathēkēn aiōnion. » Kai deiknys ton nomothetēn epēgage᾽ e Ta hosia Dadio ta pista. n Epeidē gar tauta tǭ Dadid hypeacheto, kai dia tou Hēsaïou ephthenxato, kai peranei pēn hyposchesin. Kai ta hexēs de tēs prophēteias toutois esti synǭda. Legei gar" e« Idou martyrion en ethnesi dedōka hauton, archonta kai prostassonta en ethnesin. Idou ethnē ha ouk aidasi se epikalesontai se, kai laoi hoi ouk epistantai se epi se chatapheudontai. n Tauta de oudeni tōn ek Dadid harmottei. Ti: gar tōn ek Dabid, kata ton Hēsaïan, archōn ethnōn anedeichthē : Poia de ethnē tina tōn ek Dadid
Orthodoxos: Since, then, you have agreed, come, let us examine together the middle of the psalm as well; for we shall know the sense of the prophecy more clearly. … I too. Orthodoxos: God, having promised many things about this seed (that he will rule over sea and land, will be higher than the kings on earth, will be called God's firstborn, and will call God Father with confidence), added this too: “Forever I will keep my mercy for him, and my covenant will be faithful to him; and I will establish his seed forever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.” Eranistes: The promise is beyond human nature. For both the life and the honor are indestructible and eternal; but human beings are temporary. For their nature is short-lived, and kingship, even in life, has many … the greatness of the promise belongs to Christ the Savior alone. [Orthodoxos:] Then [attend] to the rest as well; for your opinion about this will become altogether firmer. For again the God of the universe says: “Once I swore by my holiness, that I will not lie to David. His seed will remain forever, and his throne as the sun before me, and as the moon established forever.” And showing the truth of the promise, he added, “And the witness in heaven is faithful.” Eranistes: One must believe without hesitation what has been promised by the faithful witness. For if we are accustomed to believe human beings who promise to tell the truth, even if they do not confirm their words by an oath, who is so stupid as to disbelieve the Maker of the universe when he adds an oath to his words? For he who forbids others to swear guaranteed with an oath, as the Apostle too says, the unchangeableness of his purpose, “so that by two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled for refuge might have strong encouragement to take hold of the [hope] set before us.” Orthodoxos: If, then, the promise is indisputably true, and we do not see among the Jews either the race or the kingdom of the prophet David, let us believe without doubt that our Lord Jesus Christ is called the seed of David according to his humanity. For he has both life and kingdom eternal. Eranistes: We do not doubt, but [believe] that this is so. Orthodoxos: These things too suffice to show clearly the humanity of our God and Savior, which he assumed from the seed of David. But in order to drive out all disagreement by the testimony of more witnesses, let us hear God, through the voice of the prophet Isaiah, recalling the promises to David. “For I will make with you,” he says, “an everlasting covenant.” And pointing to the lawgiver, he added: “the holy and faithful things of David.” For since he promised these things to David, and spoke them through Isaiah, he will also fulfil the promise. And what follows in the prophecy agrees with these. For he says: “Behold, I have given him as a witness among the nations, a ruler and commander among the nations. Behold, nations that do not know you will call upon you, and peoples who do not know you will flee to you for refuge.” These fit none of David's descendants. For which of David's descendants, as Isaiah says, was shown to be a ruler of nations? And what nations [called upon] any of David's descendants …
1.14PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Περὶ τῶν ἐναργῶν οὐ προτήχει νειν " καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ἀληθῶς τῷ Δεσπότῃ προσῆκε Χριστῷ. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν εἰ: ἑτέραν μεταδῶμεν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν, καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος ἐπαγούσωμεν" ε« Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάδδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναδήσεται. » ΕΡΑΝ. Ταύτην οἶμαι τὴν προφητείαν περὶ τοῦ Ζο- ΟΡΘ. Ἐὰν καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐπαχούσῃς, οὐκ ἐμμενεῖς σου τῇ δόξῃ. Οὕτω γὰρ οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι τήνδε τὴν πρόῤῥησιν νενοήκασιν. πάγει γὰρ ὁ προφήτης " ε« Καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεθείας, πνεῦμᾳ φόδου θεοῦ ἐμπλήσει αὐτόν. » Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ὅν τις ἀνθρώπῳ ψιλῷ προσαρμόσειε" καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἄγαν ἁγίοις κατὰ διαίρεσιν δίδοται τοῦ Πνεύματος τὰ χαρίσματα. Καὶ μάρτυς ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος λέγων " ε Ὧ μὲν γὰρ δίδοται διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγας γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ προφήτης τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἱεσσαὶ βλαστήσαντα. πάσας εἴρηκεν ἔχειν τὰς ἐν- ΟΡΘ.: Οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς ᾿ ἅψει γὰρ δίς αὐτῶν ἔνια καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑπερδαίνοντα φύσιν. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως" ε« Οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ταπεινῷ χρίσιν, καὶ ἐλέγξει ἐν εὐθύτητι τοὺς ἐνδόξους τῆς γῆς, καὶ πατάξει τὴν γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὑτοῦ, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ τὸν ἀσεθῇ. » Τούτων δὲ τῶν προῤῥήσεων, τὰ μὲν ἔστιν ἀνθρώπεια, τὰ δὲ θεῖα " ἢ μὲν γὰρ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ τὸ εὐθές τε καὶ ἀχλινὲς ἐν τῷ κρίνειν δηλοῖ τὴν χατνὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἀρετήν. ΕΡΑΝ. Σαφέστερον διὰ τούτων ἐμάθομεν, ὡς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ τὴν παρουσίαν ὁ προφήτης ἐθέσπισεν. ΟΡΘ. Ἑναργέστερόν σε διδάξει τὰ τούτων ἀκόλουθα τὴν τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἀλήθειαν. ᾿Ἐπάγει γάρ" « Τότε συμδοσχηθήσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνοῦ, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς" δι᾽ ὧν διδάσκει καὶ τῶν ἡθῶν τὸ διάφορον, καὶ τὸ τῆς πίστεως σύμφωνον. Καὶ μάρτυρα τῆς προῤῥήσεως ἔχομεν τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν πεῖραν. Καὶ γὰρ τοὺς πλούτῳ χομῶντας, καὶ τοὺς πενίᾳ συζῶντας, οἰκέτας τε καὶ δεσπότας, καὶ ἀρχομένηυς καὶ ἄρχονκᾶς, καὶ στρατιώτας καὶ ἰδιώτας, καὶ τοὺς τὰ σκῆπτρα τῆς οἰκουμένης κατέχοντας, μία ὑποδέχεται χολυμδήθρα, μία πᾶσι διδασκαλία προσφέρεται, μία πᾶσι μυστικὴ προτίθεται τράπεζα καὶ τῶν πι- ᾿στευόντων ἕχαστος ἴσης ἀπολαύει μερίδος.
ERAN. Peri tōn enargōn ou protēchei nein " kai tauta gar alēthōs tǭ Despotę̄ prosēke Christǭ. ORTh. Oukoun ei: heteran metadōmen prophētikēn martyrian, kai tou autou prophētou legontos epagousōmen" e« Exeleusetai rhaddos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anadēsetai. » ERAN. Tautēn oimai tēn prophēteian peri tou Zo- ORTh. Ean kai tōn hexēs epachousę̄s, ouk emmeneis sou tę̄ doxę̄. Houtō gar oute Ioudaioi tēnde tēn prorrhēsin nenoēkasin. pagei gar ho prophētēs " e« Kai epanapausetai ep' auton Pneuma Theou, pneuma sophias kai syneseōs, pneuma boulēs kai ischyos, pneuma gnōseōs kai eusetheias, pneumą phodou theou emplēsei auton. » Tauta de ouk hon tis anthrōpǭ psilǭ prosarmoseie" kai gar tois agan hagiois kata diairesin didotai tou Pneumatos ta charismata. Kai martys ho theios ᾿Apostolos legōn " e Hō men gar didotai dia tou Pneumatos logos sophias, allǭ de logas gnōseōs kata to auto Pneuma, kai ta hexēs. Entautha de ho prophētēs ton ek rhizēs Hiessai blastēsanta. pasas eirēken echein tas en- ORTh.: Oukoun akouson kai tōn hexēs ᾿ hapsei gar dis autōn enia kai tēn anthrōpeian hyperdainonta physin. Legei de houtōs" e« Ou kata tēn doxan krinei, oude kata tēn lalian elenxei alla krinei en dikaiosynę̄ tapeinǭ chrisin, kai elenxei en euthytēti tous endoxous tēs gēs, kai pataxei tēn gēn tǭ logǭ tou stomatos hautou, kai tǭ pneumati dia cheileōn anelei ton asethę̄. » Toutōn de tōn prorrhēseōn, ta men estin anthrōpeia, ta de theia " ē men gar dikaiosynē, kai hē alētheia, kai to euthes te kai achlines en tǭ krinein dēloi tēn chatna to anthrōpinon aretēn. ERAN. Saphesteron dia toutōn emathomen, hōs tou Sōtēros hēmōn Christou tēn parousian ho prophētēs ethespisen. ORTh. Henargesteron se didaxei ta toutōn akoloutha tēn tēs hermēneias alētheian. ᾿Epagei gar" « Tote symdoschēthēsetai lykos meta arnou, » kai ta hexēs" di᾽ hōn didaskei kai tōn hēthōn to diaphoron, kai to tēs pisteōs symphōnon. Kai martyra tēs prorrhēseōs echomen tōn pragmatōn tēn peiran. Kai gar tous ploutǭ chomōntas, kai tous penią syzōntas, oiketas te kai despotas, kai archomenēus kai archonkas, kai stratiōtas kai idiōtas, kai tous ta skēptra tēs oikoumenēs katechontas, mia hypodechetai cholymdēthra, mia pasi didaskalia prospheretai, mia pasi mystikē protithetai trapeza kai tōn pi- ᾿steuontōn hechastos isēs apolauei meridos.
Eranistes: One ought not to [dispute] about plain matters; for these things truly belong to the Master Christ. Orthodoxos: Then let us pass to another prophetic testimony, and listen to the same prophet saying, “A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up from the root.” Eranistes: I think this prophecy [was spoken] about Zerubbabel … Orthodoxos: If you listen to what follows as well, you will not remain in your opinion. For not even the Jews have understood this prediction so. For the prophet adds: “And the Spirit of God will rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and godliness; the spirit of the fear of God will fill him.” No one could fit these things to a mere human being; for even to the very holy the gifts of the Spirit are given by distribution. And the divine Apostle is a witness, saying, “For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit,” and what follows. But here the prophet has said that the one who sprang from the root of Jesse has all the workings … Orthodoxos: Then hear what follows as well; for you will touch … some of them even surpassing human nature. He speaks thus: “He will not judge by reputation, nor convict by what is said; but he will judge for the lowly with justice, and convict the glorious of the earth with uprightness; and he will strike the earth with the word of his mouth, and with the breath through his lips he will destroy the ungodly.” Of these predictions some are human and some divine: for justice, and truth, and uprightness and impartiality in judging show the virtue according to the humanity … Eranistes: Through these we have learned more clearly that the prophet foretold the coming of our Savior Christ. Orthodoxos: What follows will teach you the truth of the interpretation more plainly still. For he adds, “Then the wolf will graze with the lamb,” and what follows; by which he teaches both the difference of characters and the agreement of faith. And we have the experience of the facts as a witness to the prophecy. For those who abound in wealth and those who live with poverty, servants and masters, the ruled and the rulers, soldiers and private persons, and those who hold the scepters of the world, one font receives; one teaching is offered to all; one mystical table is set before all; and each of the believers enjoys an equal portion.
1.15PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα Θεὸν τὸν προφητενόμενον δείκνυσιν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ Θεὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον. Τούτον δὴ χάριν, καὶ εὐθὺς τῆσδε τῆς προφητείας ἀρξάμενος, ῥάδδον βλαστήσειν ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης εἴρηκεν Ἶεσσαί" καὶ τὴν πρόῤῥησιν συμπεράνας, ἀνέλαδε τὸ προοίμιον. Ἔφη γάρ᾽ «Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἑλπιοῦσι, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμῇ. » Ἶεσσαὶ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Δαβὶδ, πρὸς δὲ τὸν Δαδὶδ γέγονεν ἡ μεθ᾽ ὄρκων ὑπόσχεσις. Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ῥάδδον βλαστῆσουσαν ἐξ Ἰεσσαὶ προσηγόρευσε τὸν Δεσπότην Χριστὸν, εἰ μόνον ἧδει Θεόν. Προείρηχε δὲ ἡ πρόῤῥησις καὶ τὴν τῆς οἰκουμένης μεταδολήν. « Ἐνεπλήσθη γὰρ, φτσὶν, ἡ σύμπασα γῇ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ χαταχαλύψαι θαλάσσας. » ΕΡΑΝ. Τῶν μὲν προφητικῶν ἐπήκουσα θεσπισμάτων. Ἐδουλόμην δὲ γνῶναι σαφῶς, εἰ καὶ τῶν ἀποκοΐ κέναι κατὰ σάρκα ἔφη τὸν Δεσπότην Χριστόν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲν ἐπήγγειλας δυσχερὲς, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν εὑπετές τε καὶ ῥᾷδιον. "Αχουτον τοίνυν τοῦ πρώτου τῶν ἀποστόλων βοῶντος, ὅτι ε« Προφήτης ὧν ὁ Δαδιὶδ, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὄρκῳ ὥμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσειν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα τὸν Χριστὸν, καθίσαι ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, προϊδὼν ἐλάλησε περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὔτε ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ἄδου ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, οὔθ᾽ ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδε διαφθοράν. » Ἐκ τούτων διαγνῶναξ σοι δυνατὸν, ὅτι καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα βεθλάστηχεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, καὶ οὐ σάρκα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴν εἶχεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Τίς ἕτερος ταῦτα τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐχή- ΟΡΘ. Ἤρκει μὲν καὶ μόνος ὁ μέγας Πέτρος τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συμμαρτυρῶν " καὶ γὰρ ὁΔεσπότης παρὰ τούτου μόνου τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁμολογίαν δεξάμενος, ἐδεδαίωσε ταύτην τῷ ἀοιδίμῳ μακαρισμῷ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἑτέρων τοῦτο χηρυττόντων ἀκοῦσαι «οθεῖς, ἄχουσου ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ τῆς Πισιδίας Παύλου καὶ Βαρνάδα δημηγορούντων. Οὗτοι γὰρ, τοῦ Δαδ' ὃ μνημονεύσαντες, ταῦτα ἐπήγαγον" « Τούτου ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγειρε τῷ Ἰσραὴλ Σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ Τιμοθέῳ δὲ ἐπιστέλλων ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ, κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιόν μου. ν Καὶ Ῥωμαίοις γράφων εὐθὺς ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ τῆς Δαυϊτιχῆς ἐμνημόνευσε συγγενείας. “Ἔφη δὲ οὗτως « Παῦλος δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος, ἀφωρισμένος εἰς Εὐαγγέλιον Θεοῦ, ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὑτοῦ ἐν Γραφαῖς ἁγίαις, περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὑτοῦ, τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Συχναὶ μὲν αἱ ἀποδείξεις καὶ ἀληθεῖς. Εἰπὶ δέ μοι, τί δήποτε τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς μαρτυρίας παρ- ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ περὶ «ἧς θεότητος ἀμφιθάλλεις. Εἰ δέ γε περὶ τῆς θεότητος ἡμφισθήτεις, περὶ ταύτης ἄν σοι τὰς ἀποδείξεις φροσήνεγχα. Πλὴν ἀρκεῖ τὸ φάναι ε κατὰ σάρκα, » παραδηλῶσαι τὴν σεσιγημένην θεότητα. Κοινοῦ γὰρ ἀνθρώπου διδάσκων συγγένειαν, οὗ λέγω, Τοῦ δεῖνος ὁ δεῖνα κατὰ σάρκα υἱὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς, υἱός. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς τὴν γενεαλογίαν ἔγραψεν " « 'Αδραὰμ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰἰσαὰχ, » καὶ οὐ προστέθεικε κατὰ σάρκα “ μόνον γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὑπῆρχεν ὁ Ἰσαάκ. Παραπλησίως δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐμνημόνευσεν" ἄνθρωποι γὰρ ἦσαν, οὐδὲν ἔξω τῆς φύσεως ἔχοντες. Περὶ μέντοι τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ διαλεγόμενοι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ κήρυκες, καὶ τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν ἐπιδεικνύντες τὴν κάτω συγγένειαν, τὸ κατὰ σάρκα συνάπτουσι, ταύτῃ σημαίνοντες τὴν θεότητα, καὶ διδάσκοντες ὡς οὐκ ἄνθρωπος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεὸς προαιώνιος ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός.
ERAN. ᾿Alla tauta Theon ton prophētenomenon deiknysin. ORTh. Ou Theon monon, alla kai anthrōpon. Touton dē charin, kai euthys tēsde tēs prophēteias arxamenos, rhaddon blastēsein ek tēs rhizēs eirēken Iessai" kai tēn prorrhēsin symperanas, anelade to prooimion. Ephē gar᾽ «Kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai, kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn ep᾽ autǭ ethnē helpiousi, kai estai hē anapausis autou timę̄. » Iessai de ho patēr tou Dabid, pros de ton Dadid gegonen hē meth᾽ orkōn hyposchesis. Ouk an de rhaddon blastēsousan ex Iessai prosēgoreuse ton Despotēn Christon, ei monon hēdei Theon. Proeirēche de hē prorrhēsis kai tēn tēs oikoumenēs metadolēn. « Eneplēsthē gar, phtsin, hē sympasa gę̄ tou gnōnai ton Kyrion, hōs hydōr poly chatachalypsai thalassas. » ERAN. Tōn men prophētikōn epēkousa thespismatōn. Edoulomēn de gnōnai saphōs, ei kai tōn apokoï kenai kata sarka ephē ton Despotēn Christon. ORTh. Ouden epēngeilas dyscheres, alla kai lian heupetes te kai rhądion. "Achouton toinyn tou prōtou tōn apostolōn boōntos, hoti e« Prophētēs hōn ho Dadiid, kai eidōs hoti orkǭ hōmosen autǭ ho theos, ek karpou tēs osphyos autou anastēsein to kata sarka ton Christon, kathisai epi tou thronou autou, proïdōn elalēse peri tēs anastaseōs autou, hoti oute enkateleiphthē eis adou hē psychē autou, outh᾽ hē sarx autou eide diaphthoran. » Ek toutōn diagnōnax soi dynaton, hoti kai ek spermatos Dadid kata sarka bethlastēchen ho Despotēs Christos, kai ou sarka monon, alla kai psychēn eichen. ERAN. Tis heteros tauta tōn apostolōn echē- ORTh. Ērkei men kai monos ho megas Petros tę̄ alētheią symmartyrōn " kai gar hoDespotēs para toutou monou tēn tēs alētheias homologian dexamenos, ededaiōse tautēn tǭ aoidimǭ makarismǭ. Epeidē de heterōn touto chēryttontōn akousai «otheis, achousou en ᾿Antiocheią tēs Pisidias Paulou kai Barnada dēmēgorountōn. Houtoi gar, tou Dad' ho mnēmoneusantes, tauta epēgagon" « Toutou ho theos apo tou spermatos kat᾽ epangelian ēgeire tǭ Israēl Sōtēra Iēsoun, » kai ta hexēs. Kai Timotheǭ de epistellōn ho thespesios Paulos kai tauta ek nekrōn ek spermatos Dadid, kata to Euangelion mou. n Kai Rhōmaiois graphōn euthys en tǭ prooimiǭ tēs Dauïtichēs emnēmoneuse syngeneias. “Ephē de houtōs « Paulos doulos Iēsou Christou, klētos apostolos, aphōrismenos eis Euangelion Theou, ho proepēngeilato dia tōn prophētōn hautou en Graphais hagiais, peri tou Huiou hautou, tou genomenou ek spermatos Dadid kata sarka, » kai ta hexēs. ERAN. Sychnai men hai apodeixeis kai alētheis. Eipi de moi, ti dēpote ta hexēs tēs martyrias par- ORTh. Hoti peri tēs anthrōpotētos, all᾽ ou peri «hēs theotētos amphithalleis. Ei de ge peri tēs theotētos hēmphisthēteis, peri tautēs an soi tas apodeixeis phrosēnencha. Plēn arkei to phanai e kata sarka, » paradēlōsai tēn sesigēmenēn theotēta. Koinou gar anthrōpou didaskōn syngeneian, hou legō, Tou deinos ho deina kata sarka huios, all᾽ haplōs, huios. Houtō kai ho theios euangelistēs tēn genealogian egrapsen " « 'Adraam gar, phēsin, egennēse ton Iisaach, » kai ou prostetheike kata sarka “ monon gar anthrōpos hypērchen ho Isaak. Paraplēsiōs de kai tōn allōn emnēmoneusen" anthrōpoi gar ēsan, ouden exō tēs physeōs echontes. Peri mentoi tou Despotou Christou dialegomenoi tēs alētheias hoi kērykes, kai tois agnoousin epideiknyntes tēn katō syngeneian, to kata sarka synaptousi, tautę̄ sēmainontes tēn theotēta, kai didaskontes hōs ouk anthrōpos monon, alla kai Theos proaiōnios ho Despotēs Christos.
Eranistes: But these things show that the one prophesied is God. Orthodoxos: Not God only, but also human. For this reason, right at the beginning of this prophecy he said that a rod would spring from the root of Jesse; and, concluding the prediction, he took up the opening again. For he said: “And there shall be the root of Jesse, and the one who rises to rule nations; in him nations will hope, and his rest will be honor.” Jesse was the father of David, and the promise with oaths was made to David. He would not have called the Master Christ a rod springing from Jesse if he had known him as God only. And the prediction also foretold the change of the world. “For the whole earth,” it says, “was filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as much water to cover seas.” Eranistes: I have listened to the prophetic oracles. But I wanted to know clearly whether any of the apostles too … said that the Master Christ [sprang from David] according to the flesh. Orthodoxos: You have asked for nothing difficult, but for something quite easy and simple. Hear, then, the first of the apostles crying out: “Being a prophet, David, knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him to raise up the Christ according to the flesh from the fruit of his loins, to sit on his throne, foresaw and spoke of his resurrection, that his soul was not abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption.” From these words you can learn that the Master Christ sprang from the seed of David according to the flesh, and that he had not flesh only but also a soul. Eranistes: Which other of the apostles proclaimed these things? Orthodoxos: The great Peter alone would have sufficed as a fellow witness to the truth; for the Master received the confession of the truth from him alone and confirmed it with the celebrated blessing. But since you long to hear others proclaiming this, hear Paul and Barnabas addressing the people in Antioch of Pisidia. For they, having mentioned David, added this: “From this man's seed God, according to the promise, raised up for Israel a Savior, Jesus,” and what follows. And the inspired Paul, writing to Timothy, [says] this too: “… from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel.” And writing to the Romans, right in the preface he mentioned the kinship with David. He said thus: “Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God, which he promised beforehand through his prophets in holy Scriptures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh,” and what follows. Eranistes: The proofs are many and true. But tell me, why did you pass over what follows in the testimony? Orthodoxos: Because you are in doubt about the humanity, not about the Godhead. If you were disputing about the Godhead, I would have brought you proofs about it. However, saying “according to the flesh” suffices to indicate the Godhead that is passed over in silence. For in teaching the kinship of an ordinary human being I do not say, “So-and-so is the son of so-and-so according to the flesh,” but simply “son.” So too the divine evangelist wrote the genealogy: “For Abraham,” he says, “begot Isaac,” and he did not add “according to the flesh,” for Isaac was only a human being. And he mentioned the others in the same way, for they were human beings, having nothing beyond nature. But the heralds of the truth, when speaking of the Master Christ and showing those who do not know it his kinship below, add “according to the flesh,” thereby signifying the Godhead, and teaching that the Master Christ is not human only but also God before the ages.
1.16PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλὰς μὲν καὶ ἀποστολικὰς καὶ προφητιχκὰς παρήγαγες μαρτυρίας " ἐγὼ δὲ τῷ Εὐαγγελιστῇ πείθομαι λέγοντι " ε« Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. » ΟΡΘ. Κἀγὼ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ ταύτῃ διδασκαλίᾳ, νοῶ δὲ αὐτὴν εὐσεδῶς ὅτι σάρκα λαδὼν καὶ ψυχὴν λογικὴν, λέγεται γεγενῆσθαι σάρξ. Εἰ δὲ μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως ἕλαδεν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, οὐκ ἀληθεῖς μὲν αἱ πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ περί. ποτος δὲ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἡ εὐλογία, ψευδὴς δὲ ἡ πρὸς τὸν Δαδὶδ ἐπαγγελία, περιττὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ Παρθένος, οὐξὲν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως τῷ σαρκωθέντι προσενεγχοῦσα Θεῷ. Αἱ δὲ τῶν προφητῶν προῤῥήσεις τὸ πέρας οὐκ ἔχουσι. Κενὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸ κῆρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, ματαία δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡ ἐλπίς. Ψεύδεται γὰρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγων" « Συνήγειρς καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. ν Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν τῆς ᾿ ἡμετέρας φύσεως εἶχεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, ψευδῶς 1| δὲν ἡμῶν ἀπαρχὴ προσηγόρενται" σώματος δὲ φύσις ἐκ νεκρῶν οὐκ ἐγήγερται, οὔτε μὴν ἐν οὐρανῷ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν καθέδρας τετύχηκεν. Εἰ δὲ μηδὲν τούτων τετύχηκε, πῶς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς συνήγειρέ τε καὶ συν- ἐκάθισε τῷ Χριστῷ, τοὺς μηδὲν αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν προσήκοντας; ᾿Αλλὰ δυσσεδὲς τὸ ταῦτα λέγειν. Ὁ γὰρ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, μηδέπω μτδὲ τῆς κοινῇς ἀναστάσεως γενομένης, μήτε τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βαδιλείας τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι παραδχεθείσης, βοᾷ" ε Συνἤγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, » διδάσκων ὡς τῆς ἀπαρχῆς τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως, καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν γενομένης καθέδρας, τευξόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς πάντως τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ τῇ ἀπαρχἧ κοινωνοῦσι τῆς δόξης οἱ κοινωνοῦντες τῆς φύσεως καὶ μετειληφότες τῆς πίστεως ἘΡΑΝ, Καὶ πολλοὺς καὶ ἀληθεῖς διεξελήλυθας λόγους " ἀλλ᾽ ἐδουλόμην γνῶναι τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ ῥητοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ δεῖ σος ξένης ἑρμηνείας αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς ἑαυτὸν ἑρμηνεύει, Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ε« Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » πήγαγε" ε« Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν " » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν ἡμῖν σχηνώσας, καὶ οἷόν τινι ναῷ χρησάμενος τῇ ἕξ ἡμῶν ληφθείσῃ σαρκὶ, λέγεται γεγενῆσθαι σάρξ. Καὶ διδάσκων ὡς ἀναλλοίωτος ἔμεινεν, ἐπήγαγε" « Καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὑτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς Μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρὸς, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. » Καὶ σάρκα γὰρ περιδεθλημένος, ἐδείκνυ τὴν πατρῴαν εὐγένειαν, καὶ τῆς θεάτητος τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἐξέπεμπε, καὶ τῆς Δεσποτιχῆς ἐξουσίας ἣφίει τὴν αἴγλην, ταῖς θαυματουργίαις ἀποκαλύπτων τὴν λανθάνουσαν φύσιν. Τούτοις ἔοικεν ἃ Φιλιππησίοις ἔγραψεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος " ε Τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἕν. ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ " ὅς ἐν Ὁ. μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ" ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαθὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. ᾿Εταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν, γενόμενος ὑπῆκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. ν» Βλέπε τὴν τῶν κηρυγμάτων συγγένειαν. Ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς εἶπεν" ε« Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ. ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν χ᾽ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος " ε« Μορφὴν δούλου λαδών. » Ὃ Εὐαγγελιστὴς πάλιν ἔφη" ε Ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς Μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρός" » δ᾽ Ἀπόστολος" ε Ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ. » Καὶ, συλλήδδην εἰπεῖν, ἀμφότεροι διδάσκουσιν ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν, καὶ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς περικείμενος δόξαν, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων φύσιν καὶ δύναμιν τῷ Ὑεννήτορι, ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὧν, καὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὧν. καὶ Θεὸς ὧν, καὶ τὴν κτίσιν δημιουργῆσας, μορφὴν ἔλαδε δούλον. Καὶ ἐδόκει μὲν τοῦτο μόνον εἶναι ὃ ἑωρᾶτο " ἦν δὲ Θεὸς, ἀνθρωπείαν περικείμενος φύσιν, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευόμενος σωτηρίαν. Τοῦτο δηλοῖ τὸ, « Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » καὶ τὸ, « Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. » Τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον ἔδλεπον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, διὸ καὶ πρὸφ αὐτὸν ἔλεγον" «Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζξομέν σα, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὧν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ Σάδἀπιστίαν, καὶ τούτου χάριν τούτοις ἐχρῶντο τοῖς λόγοις, δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εὕροις πρὸ «ἧς ἀγαστατάσεως ταῦτα λέγοντας, δέχῃ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν; ᾿Ακούω τοίνυν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, μετὰ τὴν μεγίστην τῆς. γαλήνης θαυματουργίαν, λεγόντων " ε Ποταπός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ὅτι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ :»
ERAN. Pollas men kai apostolikas kai prophētichkas parēgages martyrias " egō de tǭ Euangelistę̄ peithomai legonti " e« Ho Logos sarx egeneto. » ORTh. Kagō peithomai tę̄ theią tautę̄ didaskalią, noō de autēn eusedōs hoti sarka ladōn kai psychēn logikēn, legetai gegenēsthai sarx. Ei de mēden ek tēs hēmeteras physeōs heladen ho Theos Logos, ouk alētheis men hai pros tous patriarchas para tou Theou peri. potos de tou Iouda hē eulogia, pseudēs de hē pros ton Dadid epangelia, perittē de kai hē Parthenos, ouxen tēs hēmeteras physeōs tǭ sarkōthenti prosenenchousa Theǭ. Hai de tōn prophētōn prorrhēseis to peras ouk echousi. Kenon oun ara to kērygma hēmōn, kenē de kai hē pistis hēmōn, mataia de kai tēs anastaseōs hē elpis. Pseudetai gar, hōs eoiken, ho ᾿Apostolos legōn" « Synēgeirs kai synekathisen hēmas en tois epouraniois en Christǭ Iēsou. n Ei gar mēden tēs ᾿ hēmeteras physeōs eichen ho Despotēs Christos, pseudōs 1| den hēmōn aparchē prosēgorentai" sōmatos de physis ek nekrōn ouk egēgertai, oute mēn en ouranǭ tēs ek dexiōn kathedras tetychēken. Ei de mēden toutōn tetychēke, pōs hēmas ho Theos synēgeire te kai syn- ekathise tǭ Christǭ, tous mēden autǭ kata physin prosēkontas? ᾿Alla dyssedes to tauta legein. Ho gar theios ᾿Apostolos, mēdepō mtde tēs koinę̄s anastaseōs genomenēs, mēte tēs tōn ouranōn badileias tois pepisteukosi paradchetheisēs, boą" e Synēgeire kai synekathisen hēmas en tois epouraniois en Christǭ Iēsou, » didaskōn hōs tēs aparchēs tēs hēmōn anastaseōs, kai tēs ek dexiōn genomenēs kathedras, teuxometha kai hēmeis pantōs tēs anastaseōs, kai tę̄ aparchē koinōnousi tēs doxēs hoi koinōnountes tēs physeōs kai meteilēphotes tēs pisteōs ERAN, Kai pollous kai alētheis diexelēlythas logous " all᾽ edoulomēn gnōnai tou euangelikou rhētou tēn dianoian. ORTh. Ou dei sos xenēs hermēneias autos gar ho Euangelistēs heauton hermēneuei, Eipōn gar, e« Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » pēgage" e« Kai eskēnōsen en hēmin " » tout᾽ estin, en hēmin schēnōsas, kai hoion tini naǭ chrēsamenos tę̄ hex hēmōn lēphtheisę̄ sarki, legetai gegenēsthai sarx. Kai didaskōn hōs analloiōtos emeinen, epēgage" « Kai etheasametha tēn doxan hautou, doxan hōs Monogenous para Patros, plērēs charitos kai alētheias. » Kai sarka gar peridethlēmenos, edeikny tēn patrǭan eugeneian, kai tēs theatētos tas aktinas exepempe, kai tēs Despotichēs exousias hēphiei tēn aiglēn, tais thaumatourgiais apokalyptōn tēn lanthanousan physin. Toutois eoiken ha Philippēsiois egrapsen ho theios ᾿Apostolos " e Touto phroneisthō hen. hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou " hos en Ho. morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouk harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ" all᾽ heauton ekenōse, morphēn doulou lathōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. ᾿Etapeinōsen heauton, genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. n» Blepe tēn tōn kērygmatōn syngeneian. Ho Euangelistēs eipen" e« Ho Logos sarx. egeneto, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin ch᾽ ho ᾿Apostolos " e« Morphēn doulou ladōn. » Ho Euangelistēs palin ephē" e Etheasametha tēn doxan autou, doxan hōs Monogenous para Patros" » d᾽ Apostolos" e Hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouk harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa theǭ. » Kai, syllēddēn eipein, amphoteroi didaskousin hoti Theos hōn, kai Theou Huios, kai tēn tou Patros perikeimenos doxan, kai tēn autēn echōn physin kai dynamin tǭ Hyennētori, ho en archę̄ hōn, kai pros ton Theon hōn. kai Theos hōn, kai tēn ktisin dēmiourgēsas, morphēn elade doulon. Kai edokei men touto monon einai ho heōrato " ēn de Theos, anthrōpeian perikeimenos physin, kai tēn tōn anthrōpōn pragmateuomenos sōtērian. Touto dēloi to, « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » kai to, « En homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. » Touto gar monon edlepon hoi Ioudaioi, dio kai proph auton elegon" «Peri kalou ergou ou lithazxomen sa, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti anthrōpos hōn poieis seauton Theon. » Kai palin" e Houtos ho anthrōpos ouk estin apo Theou, hoti to Sadapistian, kai toutou charin toutois echrōnto tois logois, de kai tous apostolous heurois pro «hēs agastataseōs tauta legontas, dechę̄ tēn hermēneian? ᾿Akouō toinyn autōn en tǭ ploiǭ, meta tēn megistēn tēs. galēnēs thaumatourgian, legontōn " e Potapos estin ho anthrōpos houtos, hoti kai hē thalassa kai hoi anemoi hypakouousin autǭ :»
Eranistes: You have brought forward many testimonies, both apostolic and prophetic; but I believe the Evangelist who says, “The Word became flesh.” Orthodoxos: I too believe this divine teaching, but I understand it piously: that having taken flesh and a rational soul, he is said to have become flesh. But if God the Word took nothing from our nature, then the promises made by God to the patriarchs about … are not true, … the blessing of Judah, the promise to David is false, and the Virgin too is superfluous, since she contributed nothing of our nature to God made flesh; and the predictions of the prophets have no fulfilment. Then our preaching is empty, and our faith is empty, and the hope of the resurrection is vain. For the Apostle, it seems, lies when he says, “He raised us up with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” For if the Master Christ had nothing of our nature, he is falsely called our firstfruits; and no nature of a body has been raised from the dead, nor obtained the seat at the right hand in heaven. And if it has obtained none of these, how did God raise us up and seat us with Christ, when we have no natural connection with him? But it is impious to say this. For the divine Apostle, when the common resurrection had not yet happened and the kingdom of heaven had not yet been granted to believers, cries, “He raised us up with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus,” teaching that since the firstfruits of our race has obtained the resurrection and the seat at the right hand, we too shall certainly obtain the resurrection, and those who share the nature and have partaken of the faith share in the glory of the firstfruits. Eranistes: You have gone through many true arguments; but I wanted to know the meaning of the Gospel saying. Orthodoxos: You need no outside interpretation; for the Evangelist interprets himself. For having said, “The Word became flesh,” he added, “and dwelt among us”; that is, having dwelt among us, and using the flesh taken from us as a kind of temple, he is said to have become flesh. And teaching that he remained unaltered, he added: “And we beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” For though clothed in flesh, he showed his Father's nobility, and sent forth the rays of the Godhead, and let the radiance of his sovereign authority shine, revealing by his miracles the hidden nature. Like these words is what the divine Apostle wrote to the Philippians: “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not consider being equal with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of human beings; and being found in fashion as a human being, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross.” See the kinship of the proclamations. The Evangelist said, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us”; the Apostle, “taking the form of a servant.” The Evangelist again said, “We beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father”; the Apostle, “who, being in the form of God, did not consider being equal with God a thing to be grasped.” And in a word, both teach that he who was God and Son of God, clothed in the Father's glory and having the same nature and power as the one who begot him, who was in the beginning, and was with God, and was God, and created the creation, took the form of a servant. And he seemed to be only what was seen; but he was God, clothed in human nature and accomplishing the salvation of human beings. This is what “The Word became flesh” shows, and “being made in the likeness of human beings, and being found in fashion as a human being.” For the Jews saw only this; and so they said to him, “We do not stone you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.” And again, “This man is not from God, because he does not keep the Sabbath” … unbelief, and for this reason they used these words. [And if] you find the apostles too saying these things before the resurrection, do you accept the interpretation? I hear them, then, in the boat, after the very great miracle of the calm, saying, “What sort of man is this, that even the sea and the winds obey him?”
1.17PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μὲν ἀποδέδεικται" ἐκεῖνο δέ μοι εἰπέ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἐν ὁμοιώματι αὐτὸν ἀνθρώς που γεγενῆσθαι λέγει. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ ληφθὲν, οὐκ ὁμοίωμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ λου], καθάπερ καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ φύσις νοεΐται Θεοῦ. Αὐτὸς μέντοι ὁ ταύτην λαδὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου ἐγένετο, καὶ ὄν σχήματι εὑρέθη ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Θεὸς γὰρ ὧν, ἐδόκει ἄνθρωπος εἶναι δι᾽ ἣν ἀνείληφε φύσιν, Ὁ μέντοι εὐαγγελιστὴς, τὸ ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γενέσθαι, σάρκα ἔφη γενέσθαι. Ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὅτι τοῦ ἐναντίου πνεύματός εἰσι μαθηταὶ οἱ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀρνούμενοι, ἄκουσον τοῦ μεγάλου Ἰωάννου ἐν τῇ Καθολικῇ λέγοντος" ε Πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι, ἔχ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι" καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα, ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι, ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αντιχρίστου. » ". » ἐδουλόμην, ὅπως οἱ παλαιοὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διδάσκαλοι τὸ, ε ᾽Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » νενοήχασιν. ΟΡΘ. Ἔδει μέν σε πεισθῆναι ταῖς ἀποστολιχαῖς καὶ προφητικαῖς ἀποδείξεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων ἑρμηνείας ἐπιζητεῖς, ἐγώ σοι καὶ ταύτην, σὺν Θεῷ φάναι, προσοίσω τὴν θερακείαν. ἀμφιθόλους " τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων τὴν ὠὰ οὐ δέξομαι. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αξιόχρεως εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ ᾿Αθανάσιος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πολυθρύλλητος, ὁ φανότατος τῆς τῶν ᾿Αλε- ΕΡΑΝ. Πάνυγε" τοῖς γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας παθήμασι τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐκύρωσεν. ΟΡΘ. "Ακουε τοίνυν αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον γε- Ὑραφότος " λέγει δὲ οὕτως" ε« Τὸ γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ λεγόμενον, Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ταύτὴν ἔχει τὴν διάνοιαν, καθὼς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὁμοίου τούτῳ δυνατὸν εὑρεῖν. Γέγραπται γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ’ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γέγονε κατάρα. "Ὥσπερ οὐκ ὅτι αὑτὸς γέγονε κατάρα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι κἣν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐδέξατο κατάραν, κατάρα εἴρηται γεγονέναι, οὕτως οὐκ ὅτι τραπεὶς εἰς σάρκα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι σάρκα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀνέλαδε, λέγεται σὰρξ γεγονέναι. ν» Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ θειότατος ᾿Αθανάσιος. Γρηγόριος δὲ, ᾧ κλέος παρὰ πᾶσι πολὺ, ὁ πάλαι μὲν τὴν βασιλεύουσαν πόλιν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι τοῦ Βοσπόρου κειμένην ἰθύνας, ὕστερον δὲ τὴν Ναζιανζὸν οἰκήσας, κατὰ τῆς ᾿Απολιναρίου τερθρείας ὧδε πρὸς Κληδόγιον ἔγραψεν.
ERAN. Touto men apodedeiktai" ekeino de moi eipe ho theios ᾿Apostolos en homoiōmati auton anthrōs pou gegenēsthai legei. ORTh. To lēphthen, ouk homoiōma anthrōpou, alla lou], kathaper kai hē morphē tou Theou physis noeïtai Theou. Autos mentoi ho tautēn ladōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpou egeneto, kai on schēmati heurethē hōs anthrōpos. Theos gar hōn, edokei anthrōpos einai di᾽ hēn aneilēphe physin, Ho mentoi euangelistēs, to en homoiōmati anthrōpou genesthai, sarka ephē genesthai. Hina de gnǭs hoti tou enantiou pneumatos eisi mathētai hoi tēn sarka tou Sōtēros hēmōn arnoumenoi, akouson tou megalou Iōannou en tę̄ Katholikę̄ legontos" e Pan pneuma ho homologei Iēsoun Christon en sarki elēlythenai, ech tou Theou esti" kai pan pneuma, ho mē homologei ton Iēsoun en sarki elēlythenai, ek tou theou ouk esti, kai touto esti to tou ᾿Antichristou. » ". » edoulomēn, hopōs hoi palaioi tēs Ekklēsias didaskaloi to, e ᾽Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » nenoēchasin. ORTh. Edei men se peisthēnai tais apostolichais kai prophētikais apodeixesin. Epeidē de kai tas tōn hagiōn Paterōn hermēneias epizēteis, egō soi kai tautēn, syn Theǭ phanai, prosoisō tēn therakeian. amphitholous " tōn gar toioutōn tēn ōa ou dexomai. ORTh. ᾿Axiochreōs einai soi dokei ᾿Athanasios ekeinos ho polythryllētos, ho phanotatos tēs tōn ᾿Ale- ERAN. Panyge" tois gar hyper tēs alētheias pathēmasi tēn didaskalian ekyrōsen. ORTh. "Akoue toinyn autou pros Epiktēton ge- Hyraphotos " legei de houtōs" e« To gar para tǭ Iōannę̄ legomenon, Ho Logos sarx egeneto, tautēn echei tēn dianoian, kathōs kai ek tou homoiou toutǭ dynaton heurein. Gegraptai gar para tǭ Paulǭ’ Christos hyper hēmōn gegone katara. "Hōsper ouk hoti hautos gegone katara, all᾽ hoti kēn hyper hēmōn edexato kataran, katara eirētai gegonenai, houtōs ouk hoti trapeis eis sarka, all᾽ hoti sarka hyper hēmōn anelade, legetai sarx gegonenai. n» Tauta men ho theiotatos ᾿Athanasios. Grēgorios de, hǭ kleos para pasi poly, ho palai men tēn basileuousan polin tēn epi tǭ stomati tou Bosporou keimenēn ithynas, hysteron de tēn Nazianzon oikēsas, kata tēs ᾿Apolinariou terthreias hōde pros Klēdogion egrapsen.
Eranistes: That has been demonstrated; but tell me this: the divine Apostle says that he came to be in the likeness of a human being. Orthodoxos: What was taken is not a likeness of a human being but [the nature of a] servant, just as the form of God is understood as the nature of God. But he who took it came to be in the likeness of a human being and was found in fashion as a human being. For, being God, he seemed to be a human being because of the nature he had assumed. The evangelist, however, called the coming to be in the likeness of a human being “becoming flesh.” And so that you may know that those who deny the flesh of our Savior are disciples of the opposing spirit, hear the great John saying in the Catholic [Letter], “Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ to have come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus to have come in the flesh is not from God; and this is the [spirit] of the Antichrist.” [Eranistes:] … I wanted [to know] how the ancient teachers of the Church understood “The Word became flesh.” Orthodoxos: You ought to have been persuaded by the apostolic and prophetic proofs. But since you are also seeking the interpretations of the holy Fathers, I will offer you this remedy too, God willing. [Eranistes:] … ambiguous; for of such [men] I will not accept the … Orthodoxos: Does Athanasius seem to you trustworthy, that celebrated man, the most brilliant [light] of the church of the Alexandrians? Eranistes: Certainly; for he ratified his teaching by what he suffered for the truth. Orthodoxos: Hear, then, what he wrote to Epictetus. He speaks thus: “For what is said in John, ‘The Word became flesh,’ has this meaning, as can be found also from something similar to it. For it is written in Paul: ‘Christ became a curse for us.’ Just as he is said to have become a curse, not because he himself became a curse, but because he received the curse on our behalf, so he is said to have become flesh, not because he was changed into flesh, but because he took up flesh on our behalf.” So much the most divine Athanasius. And Gregory, whose fame is great among all, who formerly governed the imperial city that lies at the mouth of the Bosporus and later lived at Nazianzus, wrote thus to Cledonius against the trickery of Apollinarius:
1.18PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Περιφανὴς ὁ ἀνὴρ, καὶ πρόμαχος τῆς εὑ- ΟΡΘ. “Ακχουε τοίνυν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος" Τὸ οὖν Ὃ Λόγος σὰρῤξ ἐγένετο, ἴσον μοι δοκεῖ γίνεσθαι «ῷ καὶ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν γεγονέναι λέγεσθαι καὶ κατάραν, οὐκ εἰς ταῦτα τοῦ Κυρίου μεταποιηθέντος, (πῶς γάρ :) ἀλλ᾽ ὡς διὰ τοῦ ταῦτα δέξασθαι τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἀναλαδόντος, καὶ τὰς νόσους βα- ΕἘΡΑΝ. Σύμφωνος ἀμφοτέρων ἡ ἑρμηνεία. ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδή σοι τοὺς τὰ νότια καὶ βόρεια ποιμάναντας συμφωνοῦντας ἐδείξαμεν, δεῦρο δή σε καὶ δασχάλους, οἱ γλώττῃ μὲν ἑτέρᾳ, διανοίᾳ δὲ οὐκ ἑτέρᾳ, τὴν ἑρμηνείαν συνέγραψαν. ναι μὲν κατὰ πάσης αἱρέσεως, συγγεγραφέναι δὲ κάλλιστα καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων διδασκαλίᾳ συμδαίνοντᾶ. ΟΡΘ. Αὐτοῦ σοι τὴν ἑρμηνείαν προσοίσω. Λέγει δὲ ταῦτα ἐν τῷ Περὶ πίστεως λόγῳ᾽ «ε ᾿Αλλὰ, φησὶ, γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο [. Τὸ γραφὲν οὐκ ἀρνοῦμαι. ᾿Αλλὰ θεάσασθε τὸ λεγόμενον., ἐν σαρκὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἀνθρωπείᾳ. Θαυμάζεις οὖν ἐφ᾽ οἷς γέγραπται, Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τῆς σαρκὸς ἀναληφθείσης παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ὁπότε καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἣν μὴ ἔσχεν, εἴρηται ὅτι γενόμενος ἀμαρτἰα. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ φύσις καὶ ἐνέργεια ἁμαρτίας ἐγένετο, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὴν ἡμετέραν ἁμαρτίαν σταυρώσῃ σαρκί. ᾿λπόσχωνται οὖν λέγειν τὴν τοῦ Λόγου φύσιν ὀὼν, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἀναληφθέν. » Μετὰ τούτους προσἧκει τῶν πρὸς ἥλιον ἀνίσχοντα διδασκάλων ἀκοῦσαι" τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν μόνον τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπολέλειπται «μῆμα. Καὶ ἔδει μὲν τούτους πρώτους μαρτυρῆσαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ " πρῶτοι γὰρ μετέσχον τῶν ἀποστολικῶν κηρυγμάτων. Ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ κατὰ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῆς εὐσεδείας παίδων τὰς ὑμετέρας ἢχονήσατε γλώσσας, «ἢ τοῦ ψεύδους αὐτὰς παραθήξαντες θηγάνῃ, τὴν ἐσχάτην αὐτοῖς ἀπενείμαμεν χώραν, ἵνα τῶν ἄλλων ἑπακούσαντες πρῶτον, εἶτα τοῖς ἐχείνων παραθέντες «τὰ τούτων, θαυμάσητε μὲν τὴν συμφωνίαν, παύδιανοῦ, ὃς τῆς ᾿Αντιοχέων Ἐκκλησίας ἐπὶ πλεῖστον κλύδωνος κρείττους ἀπέφηνεν ἃς ἐχυδέρνησεν Ἐχκλησίας, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ῥητὸν ἑρμηνεύοντος. «ε Ὃ Λόγος, φησὶ, σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. Οὐκ εἰς σάρκα μεταθδέδληται, οὐδὲ ἀπέστη 'ποῦ εἶναι Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἦν ἀϊδίως, τοῦτο δὲ Ὑέγονεν οἰκονομικῶς, αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσας τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν, καὶ ἐνοιχήσας τῷ παθητῷ γεννήματι. » Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν Παλαιστινῶν ἀκοῦσαι ποθεῖς, ὑπόσχες Γελασίῳ τῷ θαυμασίῳ τὰς ἀκοὰς, ὅς τὴν Καισαρέων ἐπιμελῶς ἐγεώργῃησε. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ταῦτα εἰς τὴν τῆς Δεσποτιχῆς ἐπιφανείας πανήγυριν" « Μάθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν παρὰ Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἁλιέως λέγοντος, Καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐκ αὐτὸς μεταδληθεὶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἡμῖν σχηνώσας. Ἕτερον σκηνὴ, καὶ ἕτερον ὁ Λόγος " ἕτερον ὁ ναὸς, καὶ ἕτερον ὁ ἐνοικῶν αὐτῷ θεός. » ΕΡΑΝ. Θαυμάζω λίαν τὴν συμφωνίαν. ΟΡΘ. Ἰωάννην δὲ, τὸν μέγαν τῆς οἰκουμένης λαμπτῆρα, ὃς πρῶτον μὲν τὴν ᾿Αντιοχέων φιλοτέμως ἥρδευσεν Ἐκκλησίαν, εἶτα τὴν βασιλεύουσαν σοφῶς ἐγεώργησεν, οὐκ ἡγῇ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν τῆς πίστεως διδάσκαλον.
ERAN. Periphanēs ho anēr, kai promachos tēs heu- ORTh. “Akchoue toinyn autou legontos" To oun Ho Logos sarrx egeneto, ison moi dokei ginesthai «ǭ kai hamartian auton gegonenai legesthai kai kataran, ouk eis tauta tou Kyriou metapoiēthentos, (pōs gar :) all᾽ hōs dia tou tauta dexasthai tas anomias hēmōn analadontos, kai tas nosous ba- EERAN. Symphōnos amphoterōn hē hermēneia. ORTh. Epeidē soi tous ta notia kai boreia poimanantas symphōnountas edeixamen, deuro dē se kai daschalous, hoi glōttę̄ men heterą, dianoią de ouk heterą, tēn hermēneian synegrapsan. nai men kata pasēs haireseōs, syngegraphenai de kallista kai tę̄ tōn apostolōn didaskalią symdainonta. ORTh. Autou soi tēn hermēneian prosoisō. Legei de tauta en tǭ Peri pisteōs logǭ᾽ «e ᾿Alla, phēsi, gegraptai hoti Ho Logos sarx egeneto [. To graphen ouk arnoumai. ᾿Alla theasasthe to legomenon., en sarki eskēnōsen anthrōpeią. Thaumazeis oun eph᾽ hois gegraptai, Ho Logos sarx egeneto, tēs sarkos analēphtheisēs para tou Theou Logon, hopote kai peri hamartias, hēn mē eschen, eirētai hoti genomenos amartia. Tout᾽ estin, ou physis kai energeia hamartias egeneto, all᾽ hina tēn hēmeteran hamartian staurōsę̄ sarki. ᾿lposchōntai oun legein tēn tou Logou physin oōn, kai allo to analēphthen. » Meta toutous prosēkei tōn pros hēlion anischonta didaskalōn akousai" touto gar hēmin monon tēs oikoumenēs hypoleleiptai «mēma. Kai edei men toutous prōtous martyrēsai tę̄ alētheią " prōtoi gar meteschon tōn apostolikōn kērygmatōn. Epeidē hoe kata tōn prōtotokōn tēs eusedeias paidōn tas hymeteras ēchonēsate glōssas, «ē tou pseudous autas parathēxantes thēganę̄, tēn eschatēn autois apeneimamen chōran, hina tōn allōn hepakousantes prōton, eita tois echeinōn parathentes «ta toutōn, thaumasēte men tēn symphōnian, paudianou, hos tēs ᾿Antiocheōn Ekklēsias epi pleiston klydōnos kreittous apephēnen has echydernēsen Echklēsias, to euangelikon rhēton hermēneuontos. «e Ho Logos, phēsi, sarx egeneto, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin. Ouk eis sarka metathdedlētai, oude apestē 'pou einai Theos, all᾽ ekeino men ēn aïdiōs, touto de Hyegonen oikonomikōs, autos oikodomēsas ton heautou naon, kai enoichēsas tǭ pathētǭ gennēmati. » Ei de kai tōn palaiōn Palaistinōn akousai potheis, hyposches Gelasiǭ tǭ thaumasiǭ tas akoas, hos tēn Kaisareōn epimelōs egeōrgę̄ēse. Legei de kai tauta eis tēn tēs Despotichēs epiphaneias panēgyrin" « Mathe tēn alētheian para Iōannou tou halieōs legontos, Kai ho Logos sarx egeneto, ouk autos metadlētheis, all᾽ en hēmin schēnōsas. Heteron skēnē, kai heteron ho Logos " heteron ho naos, kai heteron ho enoikōn autǭ theos. » ERAN. Thaumazō lian tēn symphōnian. ORTh. Iōannēn de, ton megan tēs oikoumenēs lamptēra, hos prōton men tēn ᾿Antiocheōn philotemōs hērdeusen Ekklēsian, eita tēn basileuousan sophōs egeōrgēsen, ouk hēgę̄ ton apostolikon tēs pisteōs didaskalon.
Eranistes: The man is illustrious, and a champion of true religion … Orthodoxos: Hear, then, what he says: “This, then, ‘The Word became flesh,’ seems to me to be equivalent to its being said that he became sin and a curse: not that the Lord was transformed into these (for how could he be?), but that by accepting them he took up our lawless deeds and bore our diseases.” Eranistes: The interpretation of both agrees. Orthodoxos: Since we have shown you that those who shepherded the south and the north agree, come, let me [show] you also the [western] teachers, who wrote their interpretation in another tongue but not with another mind. … [that he fought] against every heresy, and wrote very well and in agreement with the teaching of the apostles. Orthodoxos: I will offer you his interpretation. He says this in his discourse On the Faith: “But it is written, he says, ‘The Word became flesh.’ What is written I do not deny. But consider what is said … dwelt in human flesh. Do you wonder, then, that it is written, ‘The Word became flesh,’ the flesh having been assumed by God the Word, when of sin too, which he did not have, it is said that he became sin? That is, he did not become the nature and working of sin, but [became it] so that he might crucify our sin in the flesh. Let them cease, then, saying that the nature of the Word … and the thing assumed is another.” After these it is fitting to hear the teachers of the East; for this is the only part of the world left to us. And these ought to have testified to the truth first, for they were the first to share in the apostolic preaching. But since you have whetted your tongues against the firstborn children of true religion, sharpening them on the whetstone of falsehood, we have assigned them the last place, so that, having first heard the others and then compared these men's words with theirs, you may admire the agreement and cease … of Flavian, who for a very long time [steered] the church of the Antiochenes … and showed the churches he steered stronger than the storm, interpreting the Gospel saying: “‘The Word,’ he says, ‘became flesh and dwelt among us.’ He was not changed into flesh, nor did he cease to be God; but that he was eternally, and this he became by the dispensation, himself building his own temple and dwelling in the passible offspring.” And if you long to hear the ancient Palestinians too, lend your ears to the admirable Gelasius, who carefully cultivated [the church] of the Caesareans. He says this too for the festival of the Lord's Epiphany: “Learn the truth from John the fisherman, who says, ‘And the Word became flesh’: not that he himself was changed, but that he dwelt among us. The tent is one thing and the Word another; the temple is one thing and the God dwelling in it another.” Eranistes: I greatly admire the agreement. Orthodoxos: And John, the great lamp of the world, who first generously watered the church of the Antiochenes and then wisely cultivated the imperial city, do you not consider him the apostolic teacher of the faith? …
1.19PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Οὗτος ὁ πάντα ἄριστος τόδε τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἡρμήνευσε χωρίον, ὧδε δέ φησιν ε« Ὥστε ὅταν Ἕπεται γάρ᾽ Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, χκαταπέσῃς. Οὐ γὰρ ἥ οὐσία μετέπεσεν εἰς ἀλλὰ μένουσα ὅπερ ἐστὶν, οὕτω τοῦ δούλου τὴν μορφὴν ἔλαθεν. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ, ὅταν λέγῃ, Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ γόμου, ὅτι ἡ οὐσία αὐτοῦ τῆς οἰκείας ἀποστᾶσα δόξης εἰς κατάραν οὐσιώθη ( τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδὲ οἱ δαίμονες ἂν ἐννοήσακεν, οὐδ᾽ οἱ σφόδρα ἀνόητοι, καὶ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀπεστερημένοι φρενῶν τοσαύτην ἔχει μετὰ τῆς ἀσεθείας καὶ τὴν παράνόιαν ); οὐ τοῦτο οὖν λέγει, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τῆν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν χατνάρῤαν δεξάμενος, οὐκ ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς ἐπαράνόυς εἶναι λοιπόν" οὔτω δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα σάρκα φηϑὶν αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι, ἀσεθείας ἐστὶν καὶ ἐννοῆσαι. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τῷ, ἐγένετο, κέχρηται ῥήματι; τὰ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν ἐμφράττων στόματα. Ἐπειδὴ γάρ εἰσιν οἱ λέγοντες, ὅτι φαντασία τις ἦν, καὶ ὑπόκρισις, καὶ ὑπόνοια τὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἅπαντα, ἄνωθεν αὐτῶν προανχιρῶν τὴν βλασφημίαν, τὸ ἐγέδόντα αὐτὴν, ἀνεπάφου μενούσης ἐκείνης. » Εἰ δέ ποιμένος, ἐγὼ καὶ τούτου σοὲ προσοίσω τὴν ἑρμήνείαν, αὐτὸς δὲ παράσχες τὴν ἀκοήν. ε Τὸ γὰρ, Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγέγετο, οὐ μετάπτωσιν τῆς φύσεως σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως. Εἰ γὰρ «ὃ, ᾿Εγένγετο, μεταδολὴν νομίζεις, ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς Παύλου λέγοντος, Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, εἰς φύσιν καὶ μετατρουπὴν κατάρας ἐχλαμδάνεις τὴν λέξιν; “Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ γενόμενος κατάρα οὐδὲν ἕτερον σημαίνει, ἣ ὅτι κατάραν τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν εὶς ἑαυτὸν ἔλαθεν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ, Ὃ Αόγος σὰρξ ἐγέγετο καὶ ἑσκήγωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο παρ- ( ἔστησιν ἣ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνάληψιν. ΕΡΑΝ. "Ἄγαμαι τῆς συμφωνία: τοὺς ἄνδρας. Ἅπαντες γὰρ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνείαν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν ῥητῶν ἐποιήσαντο, ὥσπερ εἰς ταὐτὸν συνελθόντες, καὶ τὸ κοινῇ δόξαν συγγράψαντες.; ΟΡΘ. Μέγιστα μὲν αὑτοὺς ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων καὶ ὄρη καὶ πελάγγ διίστησιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν συμφωνίαν οὐκ ἐπήμᾶνεν ἡ διάστασις" ὑπὸ μιᾶς γὰρ ἅπαντες πνευματικῆς ἐνηχήθησαν χάριτος. Προσήνεγκα. ἄν σοι καὶ τῶν νιχηφόρων τῆς εὐσεδείας ἀγωνιστῶν Διοδώρου καὶ Θεοδώρου τὰς ἑρμηνείας, εἰ μὴ δυσμενῶς ὑμᾶς δώρων περὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας διακειμένους, καὶ τῆς ᾿Απολιναρίου, περὶ αὐτοὺς ἀπεχθείας κληρονόμους γεγενημένους. Ἐθεάσω δ᾽ ἂν καὶ τούτους συνῳδὰ γεγραφότας, καὶ ἐκ τῆς θείας πηγῆς ἀρυσαμένους τὰ νάματα, καὶ χρουνοὺς καὶ αὐτοὺς γεγενημένους τοῦ Πνεύματος. ᾿Αλλὰ τούτου; μὲν παραλείψω " ἄσπονδον γὰρ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀνεδέξασθε πόλεμον. Ἐπκιδείξω δέ σοι τὸν πανεύφημον τῆς ᾿Κκκλησίας διδάσκαλον, καὶ τὸ ἐχείνου περὶ τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπκήγεῖο τέθεικεν, οὐ μεταδολὴν οὐσίας, ἄπαγε, ἀλλὰ σαρκὸς ἀληθινῆς ἀνάληψιν παραστῆσαι βουλόμενος. σεὼς φρόνημα, ἵνα γνῷς τίνα περὶ τῆς ληφθείσης ἐδόξασε φύσεως. ᾿Ακήκοας δὲ πάντως Ἰγνάτιον ἐχεῖγον ὅς, διὰ τῆς τοῦ μεγάλου Πέτρου δεξιᾶς, τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης τὴν χάριν ἐδέξατο, καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ᾿Αντιοχέιον ἰθύνας, τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἀνεδήσατο" καὶ Εἰρηναῖον, ὃς τῆς Πολυκάρπον διδασκαλίας ἀπήλαυσεν, ἐγεγόνει δὲ φωστὴρ Γαλατῶν κῶν ἑσπερίων, καὶ Ἱππόλυτον, καὶ Μεθόδιον, τοὺς διδασκαλίαις τὰ; προσηγορίας αυνάψω. ΕΡΑΝ. Ποθοῦντί μοι καὶ τάσδε προσοίσεις τὰς μαρτυρίας. ΟΡΘ. ἤάχουσον τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὴν ἀποστολικὴν προφερόντων διδασκαλίαν.
ORTh. Houtos ho panta aristos tode to euangelikon hērmēneuse chōrion, hōde de phēsin e« Hōste hotan Hepetai gar᾽ Kai eskēnōsen en hēmin, tout᾽ estin, chkatapesę̄s. Ou gar hē ousia metepesen eis alla menousa hoper estin, houtō tou doulou tēn morphēn elathen. "Hōsper gar, hotan legę̄, Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou gomou, hoti hē ousia autou tēs oikeias apostasa doxēs eis kataran ousiōthē ( touto gar oude hoi daimones an ennoēsaken, oud᾽ hoi sphodra anoētoi, kai tōn kata physin apesterēmenoi phrenōn tosautēn echei meta tēs asetheias kai tēn paranoian )? ou touto oun legei, all᾽ hoti tēn kath᾽ hēmōn chatnarran dexamenos, ouk aphiēsin hēmas eparanous einai loipon" outō de kai entautha sarka phēϑin auton gegenēsthai, asetheias estin kai ennoēsai. Tinos oun heneken tǭ, egeneto, kechrētai rhēmati? ta tōn hairetichōn emphrattōn stomata. Epeidē gar eisin hoi legontes, hoti phantasia tis ēn, kai hypokrisis, kai hyponoia ta tēs oikonomias hapanta, anōthen autōn proanchirōn tēn blasphēmian, to egedonta autēn, anepaphou menousēs ekeinēs. » Ei de poimenos, egō kai toutou soe prosoisō tēn hermēneian, autos de parasches tēn akoēn. e To gar, Ho Logos sarx egegeto, ou metaptōsin tēs physeōs sēmainei, alla tēn analēpsin tēs hēmeteras physeōs. Ei gar «ho, ᾿Egengeto, metadolēn nomizeis, ean akousę̄s Paulou legontos, Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomenos hyper hēmōn katara, eis physin kai metatroupēn kataras echlamdaneis tēn lexin? “Hōsper oun to genomenos katara ouden heteron sēmainei, hē hoti kataran tēn kath᾽ hēmōn eis heauton elathen, houtō kai to, Ho Aogos sarx egegeto kai heskēgōsen en hēmin, ouden allo par- ( estēsin hē tēs sarkos tēn analēpsin. ERAN. "Agamai tēs symphōnia: tous andras. Hapantes gar tēn autēn hermēneian tōn euangelikōn rhētōn epoiēsanto, hōsper eis tauton synelthontes, kai to koinę̄ doxan syngrapsantes.? ORTh. Megista men hautous ap᾽ allēlōn kai orē kai pelang diistēsin, alla tēn symphōnian ouk epēmanen hē diastasis" hypo mias gar hapantes pneumatikēs enēchēthēsan charitos. Prosēnenka. an soi kai tōn nichēphorōn tēs eusedeias agōnistōn Diodōrou kai Theodōrou tas hermēneias, ei mē dysmenōs hymas dōrōn peri tous andras diakeimenous, kai tēs ᾿Apolinariou, peri autous apechtheias klēronomous gegenēmenous. Etheasō d᾽ an kai toutous synǭda gegraphotas, kai ek tēs theias pēgēs arysamenous ta namata, kai chrounous kai autous gegenēmenous tou Pneumatos. ᾿Alla toutou? men paraleipsō " aspondon gar kat᾽ autōn anedexasthe polemon. Epkideixō de soi ton paneuphēmon tēs ᾿Kkklēsias didaskalon, kai to echeinou peri tēs theias enanthrōpkēgeio tetheiken, ou metadolēn ousias, apage, alla sarkos alēthinēs analēpsin parastēsai boulomenos. seōs phronēma, hina gnǭs tina peri tēs lēphtheisēs edoxase physeōs. ᾿Akēkoas de pantōs Ignation echeigon hos, dia tēs tou megalou Petrou dexias, tēs archierōsynēs tēn charin edexato, kai tēn Ekklēsian ᾿Antiocheion ithynas, ton tou martyriou stephanon anedēsato" kai Eirēnaion, hos tēs Polykarpon didaskalias apēlausen, egegonei de phōstēr Galatōn kōn hesperiōn, kai Hippolyton, kai Methodion, tous didaskaliais ta? prosēgorias aunapsō. ERAN. Pothounti moi kai tasde prosoiseis tas martyrias. ORTh. ēachouson tōn andrōn tēn apostolikēn propherontōn didaskalian.
Orthodoxos: This man, excellent in every way, interpreted this Gospel passage, and speaks thus: “So that when … you fall down. For the substance did not fall into … but, remaining what it is, so it took the form of the servant. For just as when he says, ‘Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law,’ [he does not mean] that his substance left its own glory and was made into the substance of a curse (for not even demons would have thought this, nor the utterly foolish and those deprived of their natural wits; so much madness does it have together with its impiety); he does not mean this, then, but that, having received the curse that was against us, he no longer lets us be accursed; so here too he says that he became flesh … it is [impious] even to think. Why, then, has he used the word ‘became’? To stop the mouths of the heretics. For since there are those who say that all the things of the dispensation were a kind of fantasy, and pretense, and supposition, he removed their blasphemy in advance, [putting] ‘became’ … it, while that remained untouched.” But if [you wish to hear the successor of this] shepherd, I will offer you his interpretation too; only lend your ear. “For ‘The Word became flesh’ does not signify a falling of the nature, but the assumption of our nature. For if you think that ‘became’ means change, when you hear Paul saying, ‘Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us,’ do you take the expression as a nature of curse and a transformation into it? Just as, then, ‘having become a curse’ signifies nothing other than that he took to himself the curse that was against us, so too ‘The Word became flesh and dwelt among us’ presents nothing other than the assumption of the flesh.” Eranistes: I admire the men for their agreement. For all of them gave the same interpretation of the Gospel sayings, as though they had met in one place and written down a common decision. Orthodoxos: Mountains and seas set them very far apart from one another, but the distance did no harm to their agreement; for all of them were made to resound by one spiritual grace. I would have offered you also the interpretations of the victorious champions of true religion, Diodore and Theodore, if I did not know that you are hostile toward these men and have become heirs of Apollinarius' hatred of them. You would have seen that they too wrote in harmony, drew the streams from the divine spring, and themselves became channels of the Spirit. But I will pass over them, for you have taken up a truceless war against them. But I will show you the all-praised teacher of the Church and his mind about the divine incarnation (… he has set down, wishing to present not a change of substance, far from it, but the assumption of true flesh), so that you may know what he believed about the nature that was assumed. And you have certainly heard of that Ignatius who received the grace of the high priesthood through the right hand of the great Peter, governed the church of Antioch, and bound on the crown of martyrdom; and Irenaeus, who enjoyed the teaching of Polycarp and became the light of the western Gauls; and Hippolytus, and Methodius, … I will join their names to their teachings. Eranistes: You will bring me these testimonies too, as I long for them. Orthodoxos: Listen, then, to the men as they set forth the apostolic teaching.
1.20PG 83
καὶ μάρτυρος. Πεπληροφορημένους ἀληθῶς εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, ὄντα ἐκ γένους Δαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα, Υἱὸν Θεοῦ κατὰ θεότητα καὶ δύναμιν, γεγεννημένον ἀληθῶς ἐκ Παρθόνου, βεθαπτισμένον ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου, ἵνα πληρωθῇ πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου καὶ Ἡρώδου τετράρχον καθ- Ὡλωμένον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστοιῆς. Τί νὰρ ὠφελεῖ, εἴπερ με ἐπαινεῖ τις, τὸν δὲ Κύριάν μου βλασφημεῖ, μὴ ὁμολογῶν αὐτὸν σαρχοφόρον; Ὁ δὲ τοῦδο μὴ λέγων, Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐκιστοιιῆς. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ δοκεῖν ταῦνα ἐπράχθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν, χἀγὼ ἀρχιερέας καὶ μάρτυρας, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὧν ταῖς δ. ἃ «ᾧ δυκεῖν δόδεμα:. Τί δὲ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν ἔκδοτον δέδωκα τῷ θανάτῳ, πρὸς πῦρ, πρὸς μάχαιραν, πρὸς θηρία; ᾿Αλλ’ ὁ ἐγγὺς μακαίρας, ἐγγὺς Θεοῦ. Μόνον ἐν «τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ συμπαθεῖν αὐτῷ. πάντα ὑπομένω, αὐτοῦ με ἐνδυναμοῦντοξ, τοῦ τελείου ἀνθρώπου, ὅν τινες ἀγνοοῦντες ἀρνοῦνται..-- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αρὸς Ἐφεσίους ἐπιστοιῆς. Ὃ γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὺς, ἐχυοφορήθη ὑπὸ - Μαρίας, κατ᾽ οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ, ἐκ σπέρματος μὲν ἐκ Πνεύματος δὲ ἁγίου, ὃς ἐγεννήθη, καὶ ἐδαπείσθη, ἵνα τὸ θνητὸν ἡμῶν χαθαρισθῇ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς. ΕΠ τι οἱ κατ' ἄνδρα κοινῇ πάντες ἐν τῇ χάριτι ἐξ ὀνόματος συνέρχεσθε ἐν μιᾷ πίστει, καὶ ἑνὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γένους Δαθὶδ, τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ Υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Εἷς ἰατρὸς ἔστι σαρχιγὸς καὶ πνευματικὸς, γεννητὸς καὶ ἀγέννητος, ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ θεὸς, ἐν θανάτῳ ζωὴ ἀληθινὴ, καὶ ἐκ Μαρίας καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ, πρῶτον παθητὸς, καὶ τότε ἀπαθὴς, Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ Κύριος ἡ μῶν.--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς χωρὶς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑμῖν λαλῇ τις, τοῦ ἐκ γένους Δαβὶδ, τοῦ ἐκ Μαρίας, ὃς ἀληθῶς ἐγεννήθη. ἔφαγέ τε καὶ ἔπιεν ἀληθῶς, ἐδιώχθη ἐπὶ Ποντίου ᾿ Πιλάτου, ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ ἀπέθανε, βλεπόντων τῶν ἐπιγείων καὶ ἐπουρανίων καὶ χαταχθο- ΕἸἱρηγαίου ἐπισκόπου Λουγδούνου ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου "λόγου τῶν Εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις. Εἰς τί δὲ καὶ τὸ Ἐν πόλει Δαδ) ὃ προσέθηκαν, εἰ μὴ ἵνα τὴν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ γεγενημένην τῷ Δαδὶδ ὑπόσχεσιν, ὅτι ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας αὑτοῦ αἱώνιός ἐστι βασιλεὺς, πεπληρωμένην εὐαγγελίσωνται, ἣν ὁ δημιουργὸς τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς πεποίητο
kai martyros. Peplērophorēmenous alēthōs eis ton Kyrion hēmōn, onta ek genous Dadid kata sarka, Huion Theou kata theotēta kai dynamin, gegennēmenon alēthōs ek Parthonou, bethaptismenon hypo Iōannou, hina plērōthę̄ pasa dikaiosynē hyp᾽ autou, alēthōs epi Pontiou Pilatou kai Hērōdou tetrarchon kath- Hōlōmenon hyper hēmōn sarki. --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs epistoiēs. Ti nar ōphelei, eiper me epainei tis, ton de Kyrian mou blasphēmei, mē homologōn auton sarchophoron? Ho de toudo mē legōn, Tou autou ek tēs autēs ekistoiiēs. Ei gar tǭ dokein tauna eprachthē hypo tou Kyrion hēmōn, chagō archiereas kai martyras, kai tous allous, hōn tais d. ha «hǭ dykein dodema:. Ti de kai emauton ekdoton dedōka tǭ thanatǭ, pros pyr, pros machairan, pros thēria? ᾿All’ ho engys makairas, engys Theou. Monon en «tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou, eis to sympathein autǭ. panta hypomenō, autou me endynamountox, tou teleiou anthrōpou, hon tines agnoountes arnountai..-- Tou autou ek tēs aros Ephesious epistoiēs. Ho gar Theos hēmōn Iēsous Christys, echyophorēthē hypo - Marias, kat᾽ oikonomian theou, ek spermatos men ek Pneumatos de hagiou, hos egennēthē, kai edapeisthē, hina to thnēton hēmōn chatharisthę̄. --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs epistolēs. EP ti hoi kat' andra koinę̄ pantes en tę̄ chariti ex onomatos synerchesthe en mią pistei, kai heni Iēsou Christǭ, kata sarka ek genous Dathid, tǭ Huiǭ tou anthrōpou kai Huiǭ tou theou. --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs epistolēs. Heis iatros esti sarchigos kai pneumatikos, gennētos kai agennētos, en anthrōpǭ theos, en thanatǭ zōē alēthinē, kai ek Marias kai ek Theou, prōton pathētos, kai tote apathēs, Iēsous Christos ho Kyrios hē mōn.--- Tou autou ek tēs chōris Iēsou Christou hymin lalę̄ tis, tou ek genous Dabid, tou ek Marias, hos alēthōs egennēthē. ephage te kai epien alēthōs, ediōchthē epi Pontiou ᾿ Pilatou, estaurōthē, kai apethane, blepontōn tōn epigeiōn kai epouraniōn kai chatachtho- EIirēgaiou episkopou Lougdounou ek tou tritou "logou tōn Eis tas haireseis. Eis ti de kai to En polei Dad) ho prosethēkan, ei mē hina tēn hypo Theou gegenēmenēn tǭ Dadid hyposchesin, hoti ek karpou tēs koilias hautou haiōnios esti basileus, peplērōmenēn euangelisōntai, hēn ho dēmiourgos toude tou pantos pepoiēto
… and martyr. “… fully convinced truly about our Lord, who is of the race of David according to the flesh, Son of God according to Godhead and power, truly born of a Virgin, baptized by John so that all righteousness might be fulfilled by him, truly nailed for us in the flesh under Pontius Pilate and Herod the tetrarch.” Of the same, from the same letter: “For what does it profit me if someone praises me but blasphemes my Lord, not confessing him to be flesh-bearing? And he who does not say this …” Of the same, from the same letter: “For if these things were done by our Lord in appearance, I too … am bound in appearance. And why have I given myself up to death, to fire, to sword, to wild beasts? But he who is near the sword is near God. Only in the name of Jesus Christ, so as to suffer with him, I endure all things, since he strengthens me, the perfect human being, whom some deny in ignorance.” Of the same, from the letter to the Ephesians: “For our God Jesus Christ was conceived by Mary according to the dispensation of God, of the seed [of David] and of the Holy Spirit; who was born and was baptized, so that our mortal [nature] might be cleansed.” Of the same, from the same letter: “If … you all, man by man, in common, come together in grace by name, in one faith and in one Jesus Christ, of the race of David according to the flesh, the Son of Man and Son of God.” Of the same, from the same letter: “There is one physician, fleshly and spiritual, begotten and unbegotten, God in a human being, true life in death, both from Mary and from God, first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord.” Of the same, from the … “… apart from Jesus Christ, who is of the race of David, who is of Mary, who was truly born, ate and drank truly, was persecuted under Pontius Pilate, was crucified and died, while those in heaven and on earth and under the earth looked on.” Of Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, from the third book of the [work] Against the Heresies: “And to what end did they add ‘in the city of David,’ except to proclaim as fulfilled the promise made by God to David, that from the fruit of his womb there would be an eternal king, the promise which the Maker of this universe had made?”
1.21PG 83
ἐπαγγελίαν; --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «ἰόγον. Καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν, ε ᾿Ακούσατε δὴ, οἶκος Δαδὶδ,» σημαίνοντος ἦν, ὅτι ὃν ἐπηγγείλατο τῷ Δαδὶδ ὁ Θεὺς, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ αἰώνιον ἀναστήσειν βασιλέα, οὗτός ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς Δαδὶδ νου γενόμενος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ “λόγου. Εἰ τοίνυν ὁ πρῶτος ᾿Αδὰμ ἔσχε πατέρα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος ἐγεννήθη, εἰκὸς ἦν καὶ τὸν δεύτερον ᾿Αδὰμ λέγειν αὐτὸν ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ γεγενῇσθαι. Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνος ἐκ γῆῇς ἐλήφθη, πλάστης δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς, ἔδει καὶ τὸν ἀναχεφαλαιούμενον εἰς αὑτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πεπλασμένον ἄνθρωπον, τὴν αὐτὴν πάλιν οὐκ ἔλαθε χοῦν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ Μαρίας ἐνὴργήσε τὴν πλάσιν γενέσθαι; Ἵνα μὴ ἄλλη πλάσις γένηται, μηδὲ ἄλλο τὸ σωζόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀναχεφαλαιωθῇ, τηρουμένης τῆς ὁμοιότητος. ἤΛγαν οὖν πίπτουσι καὶ οἱ λέγοντες αὐτὸν μηδὲν εἰληφέναι ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου, ἵν᾽ ἐχθάλωσι τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἀποόδάλωνται τὴν ὁμοιότὴτα. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1όγου. ᾿Επεὶ περισσὴ καὶ ἡ εἰς τὴν Μαρίαν αὐτοῦ κάθοδος. Τί γὰρ καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν κατήει, εἰ μηδὲν ἔμελλε λήψεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῆς; “τι τε εἰ μυὸξν εἰλήφει παρὰ τῆς Μαρίας, οὐκ ἂν τὰς ἀπὸ γῆς εἰλημμένας προτίετο τροφὰς, δι᾿ ὧν τὸ ἀπὸ γῆς ληφθὲν τρέφεται σῶμα᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς τεσσαράχοντα ἡμέρᾶς ὁμοίω; ὡς Μωῦσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας νηστεύσας ἐπείνῆσε, τοῦ σώματος ἐπιζητοῦντος τὴν ἰδίαν τροφήν" οὐδ' ἂν Ἰωάννης ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφων εἰρήκει" « Ὁ ὃὲ Ἰησοῦς χεχοπιαχὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκαθέζετο' » οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὁ Δαδὶδ φωνήχει περὶ αὐτοῦ" ε Καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄλγος τῶν τρᾷυμάτων μου προσέθηκαν" » οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐδάκρυσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρον, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἵἴδρωσε θρόμδους αἵματος" οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰρήκει, ὅτι ε« Περίλυπός ἔστιν ἡ ψυχή μον᾽.κ οὐδ᾽ ἂν νυγείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς πλευρᾶς ἐξῆλθεν αἶμα καὶ ὕδωρ. Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα αὐμῆολα σαρκὸς τῆς ἀπὸ γῆς εἰλημμένης, ἣν εἰς αὑτὸν ἀνεχεφαλαιώσατο τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα σώζων. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.ἰόγου. Ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου τοῦ πρώτως ἐκ γῆς ἀνεργάστου πεπλασμένου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοὶ, καὶ ἀπέδαλον τὴν ζωήν " οὕτως ἔδει καὶ δι᾽ ὑπακοῆς ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, «οὔ πρώτως ἐκ παρθένου. γεγενημένου, δικαιωθῆναι
epangelian? --- Tou autou ek tou autou «iogon. Kai en tǭ eipein, e ᾿Akousate dē, oikos Dadid,» sēmainontos ēn, hoti hon epēngeilato tǭ Dadid ho Theus, ek karpou tēs koilias autou aiōnion anastēsein basilea, houtos estin ek tēs Dadid nou genomenos. --- Tou autou ek tou hautou “logou. Ei toinyn ho prōtos ᾿Adam esche patera anthrōpon, kai ek spermatos egennēthē, eikos ēn kai ton deuteron ᾿Adam legein auton ex Iōsēph gegenę̄sthai. Ei de ekeinos ek gēę̄s elēphthē, plastēs de autou ho Theos, edei kai ton anachephalaioumenon eis hauton hypo tou Theou peplasmenon anthrōpon, tēn autēn palin ouk elathe choun ho Theos, all᾽ ek Marias enērgēse tēn plasin genesthai? Hina mē allē plasis genētai, mēde allo to sōzomenon, all᾽ autos ekeinos anachephalaiōthę̄, tēroumenēs tēs homoiotētos. ēLgan oun piptousi kai hoi legontes auton mēden eilēphenai ek tēs Parthenou, hin᾽ echthalōsi tēn tēs sarkos klēronomian, kai apoodalōntai tēn homoiotēta. --- Tou autou ek tou autou «1ogou. ᾿Epei perissē kai hē eis tēn Marian autou kathodos. Ti gar kai eis autēn katēei, ei mēden emelle lēpsesthai par᾽ autēs? “ti te ei myoxn eilēphei para tēs Marias, ouk an tas apo gēs eilēmmenas protieto trophas, di᾿ hōn to apo gēs lēphthen trephetai sōma᾽ oud᾽ an eis tessarachonta hēmeras homoiō? hōs Mōysēs kai Ēlias nēsteusas epeinēse, tou sōmatos epizētountos tēn idian trophēn" oud' an Iōannēs ho mathētēs autou peri autou graphōn eirēkei" « Ho hoe Iēsous chechopiachōs ek tēs hodoiporias ekathezeto' » oud᾽ an ho Dadid phōnēchei peri autou" e Kai epi to algos tōn trąumatōn mou prosethēkan" » oud᾽ an edakrysen epi tou Lazaron, oud᾽ an hiidrōse thromdous haimatos" oud᾽ an eirēkei, hoti e« Perilypos estin hē psychē mon᾽.k oud᾽ an nygeisēs autou tēs pleuras exēlthen aima kai hydōr. Tauta gar panta aumēola sarkos tēs apo gēs eilēmmenēs, hēn eis hauton anechephalaiōsato to idion plasma sōzōn. --- Tou autou. ek tou autou.iogou. Hōsper gar dia tēs parakoēs tou henos anthrōpou tou prōtōs ek gēs anergastou peplasmenou hamartōloi katestathēsan hoi polloi, kai apedalon tēn zōēn " houtōs edei kai di᾽ hypakoēs henos anthrōpou, «ou prōtōs ek parthenou. gegenēmenou, dikaiōthēnai
Of the same, from the same book: “And in saying, ‘Hear now, house of David,’ he was signifying that the eternal king whom God promised David to raise up from the fruit of his womb is the one born of the virgin who was of David['s line].” Of the same, from the same book: “If, then, the first Adam had a human father and was born of seed, it would be reasonable to say that the second Adam too was born of Joseph. But if that one was taken from the earth and God was his fashioner, then the one who recapitulates in himself the human being fashioned by God had to have the same … [Why, then,] did God not take dust again, but caused the fashioning to happen from Mary? So that no other fashioning should come about, nor another thing be saved, but that very one be recapitulated, the likeness being preserved. Those, then, also fall very far who say that he took nothing from the Virgin, so that they may cast out the inheritance of the flesh and reject the likeness.” Of the same, from the same book: “Otherwise his descent into Mary would also be superfluous. For why did he come down into her if he was going to take nothing from her? And if he had taken nothing from Mary, he would not have taken foods taken from the earth, by which the body taken from the earth is nourished; nor, after fasting forty days like Moses and Elijah, would he have been hungry, the body seeking its own food; nor would John his disciple, writing about him, have said, ‘And Jesus, weary from the journey, sat down’; nor would David have proclaimed about him, ‘And they added to the pain of my wounds’; nor would he have wept over Lazarus, nor sweated drops of blood; nor would he have said, ‘My soul is very sorrowful’; nor, when his side was pierced, would blood and water have come out. For all these are tokens of the flesh taken from the earth, which he recapitulated in himself, saving his own handiwork.” Of the same, from the same book: “For just as through the disobedience of the one man, who was first fashioned from untilled earth, the many were made sinners and lost life, so it was necessary also that through the obedience of one man, who was first born of a virgin, many should be justified
1.22PG 83
πολλοὺς, καὶ ἀπολαδεῖν τὴν σωτηρίαν. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ 1όγου. Ἐγὼ εἶπα' «ε Υἱοὶ Ὑψί-» στου ἐστὲ πάντες καὶ θεοὶ, ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀποθνήσκετε.; Ταῦτα λέγει πρὸς τοὺς μὴ δεξαμένους τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς υἱοθεσίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἀτιμάζοντας «ἣν σάρκωσιν τῆς καθαρᾶς γεννήσεως τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀποστεροῦντας τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀνόδου, καὶ ἀχαριστοῦντας τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν σαρκωθέντι Λόγῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ γος ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα ὁ ἄνθρωπος χωρήσας τὸν Λόγον, καὶ τὴν υἱοθεσίαν λαδὼν, νἱὸς γένηται Θεοῦ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.1όγου. Τοῦ Πνεύματος οὖν κατελθόντος διὰ τὴν προωρισμένην οἶκονομίαν, καὶ τοῦ, Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ μονογενοῦς, ὃς καὶ Λόγος ἐστὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐλθόντος τοῦ. πληρώματος τοῦ χρόγου, σαρχωθέντας ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κατ᾽ τος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἑνὸς καὶ «οὔ αὐτοῦ ὄντος, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὁμολογοῦσι, καὶ οἱ προφῆται κηρύττουσι, ψευδεῖς ἀπεδείχθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ διδασκαλίαι τῶν τὰς ὀγδοάδας, καὶ τετράδᾳς, καὶ δοχήσεις παρ- Τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Ιππολύτου ἐπισκόπου, καὶ μάρτυρορ.- Ἐκ τοῦ «.Ἰόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, ε Κύριος ποιμαίνει με. » Καὶ χιδωτὸς δὲ ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων αὐτὸς ἦν Τὸ γὰρ ἄσηπτον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδιάφθορον δὶ- σκῆνος ταύτῃ κατηγγέλλετο, τὸ μηδεμίαν ἀμαρτῆμᾶτος σηπεδόνα φῦσαν. Ὁ γὰρ ἀμαρτήσας, ναὶ ἐξομολογούμενός φησι" ε Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐδάπησαν ο μώλωπές μον ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ἀφροσύνης μου. » Ὃ δὲ Κύριος ἀναμάρτητος ἦν, ἐκ τῶν ἀδήπτων ξύλων τὸ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, τουτέστιν, ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου. καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύρατος, ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ οἷα καθαρωτάτῳ χρυδίῳ λυμμένος. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ «“όγου τοῦ εἰς τὸν 'ἙΛλκαγᾶν καὶ τὴν Ἄνναν. ΓΔγε δή μοι, ὦ Σαμονὴλ, εἰς Βηθλεὲμ ἐλκομένην τὴν δάμαλιν, ἵνα ἐπιδείξῃς τὸν ἐκ Δαδὶδ βασ'λέα τικτόμενον, χἀὶ τοῦτον ὑπὸ Πατρὸς βαπιλέα καὶ ἱερέα χριόμενον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1ὄγου. Εῤπέ μοι, ὦ μακαρία Μαρία, τί Ἦν τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ συνειλημμένον, καὶ τί ἣν τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐν ππαρθενιχῇ μήτρᾳ βασταζόμενον; λόγος γὰρ ἦν θεοῦ πρωτότοκος ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν ἐπὶ σὲ χατερχόμενος, καὶ ἄνθρωπος πρωτότοκος ἐν κόιλίᾳ πλασσόμενος, ἵν᾽ ὃ πρωτότοκος Λόγος θεοῦ κρωτοτόχῳ ἀνθρώπῳ συναπτόμενος δειχθῇ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου. Τὴν δὴ δευτέραν, τὴν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ὡς διὰ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ, ἀνχχαλῶν -καὶ ἐπιστρέφων τὸν λαὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Τὴν δὲ τρίτην, ἐν ἧ ἔνσαρκος παρῆν τὸν ἐκ «ἧς Παρθένου ἄνθρωπον ἀναλαδὼν, ὃς καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν
pollous, kai apoladein tēn sōtērian. --- Tou hautou ek tou autou 1ogou. Egō eipa' «e Huioi Hypsi-» stou este pantes kai theoi, hymeis de hōs anthrōpoi apothnēskete.? Tauta legei pros tous mē dexamenous tēn dōrean tēs huiothesias, all᾽ atimazontas «hēn sarkōsin tēs katharas gennēseōs tou Logou tou Theou, kai aposterountas ton anthrōpon tēs eis Theon anodou, kai acharistountas tǭ hyper autōn sarkōthenti Logǭ tou Theou. Eis touto gar ho gos anthrōpos, hina ho anthrōpos chōrēsas ton Logon, kai tēn huiothesian ladōn, nios genētai Theou. --- Tou autou ek tou autou.1ogou. Tou Pneumatos oun katelthontos dia tēn proōrismenēn oikonomian, kai tou, Huiou tou Theou monogenous, hos kai Logos esti tou Patros, elthontos tou. plērōmatos tou chrogou, sarchōthentas en anthrōpǭ, kai pasan tēn kat᾽ tos tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, henos kai «ou autou ontos, hōs autos ho Kyrios martyrei, kai hoi apostoloi homologousi, kai hoi prophētai kēryttousi, pseudeis apedeichthēsan pasai hai didaskaliai tōn tas ogdoadas, kai tetradąs, kai dochēseis par- Tou hagiou ᾿Ippolytou episkopou, kai martyror.- Ek tou «.Iogou tou eis to, e Kyrios poimainei me. » Kai chidōtos de ek xylōn asēptōn autos ēn To gar asēpton autou kai adiaphthoron di- skēnos tautę̄ katēngelleto, to mēdemian amartēmatos sēpedona physan. Ho gar amartēsas, nai exomologoumenos phēsi" e Prosōzesan kai edapēsan o mōlōpes mon apo prosōpou tēs aphrosynēs mou. » Ho de Kyrios anamartētos ēn, ek tōn adēptōn xylōn to kata anthrōpon, toutestin, ek tēs Parthenou. kai tou hagiou Pneuratos, esōthen kai exōthen tou Logou tou Theou hoia katharōtatǭ chrydiǭ lymmenos. --- Tou hautou ek tou «“ogou tou eis ton 'HeLlkagan kai tēn Annan. GDge dē moi, ō Samonēl, eis Bēthleem elkomenēn tēn damalin, hina epideixę̄s ton ek Dadid bas'lea tiktomenon, chai touton hypo Patros bapilea kai hierea chriomenon. --- Tou autou ek tou autou «1ogou. Erpe moi, ō makaria Maria, ti Ēn to hypo sou en tę̄ koilią syneilēmmenon, kai ti hēn to hypo sou en pparthenichę̄ mētrą bastazomenon? logos gar ēn theou prōtotokos ap᾽ ouranōn epi se chaterchomenos, kai anthrōpos prōtotokos en koilią plassomenos, hin᾽ ho prōtotokos Logos theou krōtotochǭ anthrōpǭ synaptomenos deichthę̄. --- Tou autou ek tou autou logou. Tēn dē deuteran, tēn dia tōn prophētōn hōs dia tou Samouēl, anchchalōn -kai epistrephōn ton laon apo tēs douleias tōn allophylōn. Tēn de tritēn, en hē ensarkos parēn ton ek «hēs Parthenou anthrōpon analadōn, hos kai idōn ton
and receive salvation.” Of the same, from the same book: “‘I said, You are all sons of the Most High and gods; but you die like human beings.’ He says this to those who have not received the gift of adoption, but dishonor the incarnation of the pure birth of the Word of God, and deprive the human being of the ascent to God, and are ungrateful to the Word of God who became flesh for them. For to this end the Word [became] human, so that the human being, having made room for the Word and received the adoption, might become a son of God.” Of the same, from the same book: “When, then, the Spirit had come down because of the foreordained dispensation, and the only-begotten Son of God, who is also the Word of the Father, had come in the fullness of time, become flesh in a human being, and [fulfilled] the whole dispensation … of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is one and the same, as the Lord himself testifies, and the apostles confess, and the prophets proclaim, all the teachings of those who [introduce] Ogdoads and Tetrads and appearances have been shown false.” Of holy Hippolytus, bishop and martyr, from the discourse on “The Lord shepherds me”: “And he himself was the ark made of wood that does not rot. For by this was announced his tabernacle, incorruptible and without decay, which produced no rot of sin. For the one who sinned also confesses and says, ‘My wounds have grown foul and festered because of my folly.’ But the Lord was without sin, made of wood that does not rot as to his humanity, that is, from the Virgin and the Holy Spirit, covered within and without with the Word of God as with purest gold.” Of the same, from the discourse on Elkanah and Hannah: “Come, then, Samuel, [bring] the heifer to Bethlehem, to show the king born of David, and him anointed by the Father as king and priest.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “Tell me, blessed Mary, what was it that was conceived by you in the womb, and what was it that was carried by you in the virginal womb? For it was the firstborn Word of God coming down from heaven upon you, and a firstborn human being fashioned in the womb, so that the firstborn Word of God might be shown joined to a firstborn human being.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “The second, that through the prophets, as through Samuel, calling back and turning the people from slavery to foreigners. The third, in which he was present in the flesh, having assumed the human being from the Virgin; who also, seeing the
1.23PG 83
“πόλιν, ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ.16ου τοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ Ἥσαϊου. Αἰγύπτῳ μὲν τὸν κόσμον ἀπείχασε, χειροποιήτοις δὲ τὴν εἰδωλολατρίαν, σεισμῷ δὲ τὴν μετανάστασιν καὶ κατάλυσιν αὐτῆς. Κύριον δὲ τὸν Λόγον" νεφέλην δὲ κούφην, τὸ κἀθαρώτατον σκῆνος, εἰς ὃ ἐνθρον:σθεὶς ὁ ζύριος ἡμῶν Ἦησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν βίον σεῖσαι τὴν πλάνην. Τοῦ ἁγίου Μεθοδίου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ τῶν μαρτύρων «Ἰόγου. Οὕτω γὰρ θαυμαστὸν καὶ περισποὐδαστόν ἔστι τὸ μαρτύριον, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ ὙΥὶὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, τιμῶν αὐτὸ ἐμαρτύρησεν, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγησάμενος τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἵνα καὶ τούτῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ χαρίσματι, εἰς ὃν κατέθη, Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπον ᾿Αψτιοχέων καὶ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ ιε' ψαλμοῦ. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ἡ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἑκατέρων πεῖραν ἔσχε. Γέγονε γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ χωρίῳ νῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκτὸς γενομένη ζῇ καὶ ὑφέστηκε. Λογικὴ ἄρα, καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἁμοούσιος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἣ σὰρξ ὁμοούσιος τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σαρκὶ τυγχάνει, ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας προελθοῦσα. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Περὶ ψυχῆς «1όγου. Τί δ᾽ ἂν εἴποιεν εἰς τὰς τοῦ βρέφους ἀναθλέψαντες ἀνατροφὰς, ἣ τὴν τῆς ἡλικίας ἀνάδοσιν, ἣ τὴν ἐπίτασιν τῶν χρόνων, ἣ τὴν τοῦ σώματος αὔξην; Ἵνα δὲ παρῶ λέγειν τὰς ἐπὶ ἐδάφους τὧν νεκρῶν ἀναδιώσεις, τὰ τοῦ πάθους σύμδολα, τὰ τῶν μαστίγων ἴχνη, τοὺς τῶν πληγῶν μώλωπας, τὰς τετρωμένας πλευρὰς, τοὺς τῶν ἥλων τύπους, φὴν τοῦ αἵματος ἔχχυσιν, τὰ τοῦ θανάτον σημεῖα, καὶ τὸ σύμπαν εἰπεῖν, αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ἀνάστασιν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ «όγου. Καὶ μὴν εἴ τις εἰς τὴν τοῦ σώματος γέννησιν ἀφορᾷ, προδήλως εὑρήσειεν ἂν ὡς ἐν τῇ Βηθλεὲμ τεχθεὶς ἐσπαργανώθη, κἀν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ χρόνοις ἐτράφη τισὶν ἕνεκεν τῆς τοῦ ἀλάστορος ἐπιδουλῆς Ἡρώδου, κἀν τῇ Ναζαρὲτ ἀνδρωθεὶς ηὐξήθη..---- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ᾿όγου. Οὐ γὰρ ταὐτόν ἐστιν ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ λόγου καὶ Θεοῦ, δι᾽ ἧς τὴν θείαν ἐθεώρει δόξαν ὁ μακάριος Στέφανος.--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ όγου τοῦ δὶς τὸ, « Κύριος ἔχτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ, » Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τῆς γεννήσεως εἴληφεν ὁ Λόγος, ἀφ’ οὗ διὰ τῆς μητρῴας διοδεύσας γαστρὸς τὰς σωματικὰς ἐφόρμεσεν ἁρμονίας, συνέστηκεν ὅτι γέγονεν ἐκ γυ» ναικός. Εἰ δὲ Λόγος καὶ Θεὸς ἣν ἀνέκαθεν παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὰ σύμπαντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαί φαμεν, οὐκ ἄρα γέγονεν ἐκ γυναικὸς ὁ ὧν, καὶ τοῖς γεννητοῖς ἅπασιν αἴτιος ὥν᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι τὴν φύσιν θεὸς αὐτάρκης, ἄπειρος, ἀπερινόητος" ἐκ γυναικὸς δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ὁ ἐν τῇ παρθενιχῇ μήτρᾳ Πνεύματι παγεὶς ἁγίῳ. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ όγου, Ναὸς γὰρ κυρίως ὁ καθαρὸς καὶ ἄχραντος, ἡ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπόν ἐστι περὶ τὸν Λόγον σκηνὴ, ἔνθα προφανῶς σχηνώσας ᾧκησεν ὁ Θεός. Καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐκ τῶν εἰχότευον φαμέν’ τούτου γὰρ ἰὁ φύσει τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, τὴν λύσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν προαγορεύων τοῦ νεὼ, ἀναμφιδόλως ἡμᾶς διδάσκων ἐφοδιάξει, τοῖς μιαιφόνοις φάσκων Ἰουδαίοις" « Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν
“polin, eklausen ep᾽ autę̄. --- Tou autou ek tou.16ou tou eis tēn archēn tou Hēsaïou. Aigyptǭ men ton kosmon apeichase, cheiropoiētois de tēn eidōlolatrian, seismǭ de tēn metanastasin kai katalysin autēs. Kyrion de ton Logon" nephelēn de kouphēn, to katharōtaton skēnos, eis ho enthron:stheis ho zyrios hēmōn Ēēsous Christos, eisēlthen eis ton bion seisai tēn planēn. Tou hagiou Methodiou episkopou kai martyros, ek tou peri tōn martyrōn «Iogou. Houtō gar thaumaston kai perispoudaston esti to martyrion, hoti autos ho Kyrios Iēsous Christos, ho HyUios tou Theou, timōn auto emartyrēsen, ouk harpagmon hēgēsamenos to einai isa Theǭ, hina kai toutǭ ton anthrōpon tǭ charismati, eis hon katethē, Tou hagiou Eustathiou episkopon ᾿Apstiocheōn kai tēs hermēneias tou ie' psalmou. ᾿Alla mēn hē tou Iēsou hekaterōn peiran esche. Gegone gar kai en tǭ chōriǭ nōn anthrōpinōn psychōn, kai tēs sarkos ektos genomenē zę̄ kai hyphestēke. Logikē ara, kai tais psychais tōn anthrōpōn hamoousios, hōsper kai hē sarx homoousios tę̄ tōn anthrōpōn sarki tynchanei, ek tēs Marias proelthousa. --- Tou autou ek tou Peri psychēs «1ogou. Ti d᾽ an eipoien eis tas tou brephous anathlepsantes anatrophas, hē tēn tēs hēlikias anadosin, hē tēn epitasin tōn chronōn, hē tēn tou sōmatos auxēn? Hina de parō legein tas epi edaphous tōn nekrōn anadiōseis, ta tou pathous symdola, ta tōn mastigōn ichnē, tous tōn plēgōn mōlōpas, tas tetrōmenas pleuras, tous tōn hēlōn typous, phēn tou haimatos echchysin, ta tou thanaton sēmeia, kai to sympan eipein, autēn tēn tou idiou sōmatos anastasin. --- Tou autou ek tou hautou «ogou. Kai mēn ei tis eis tēn tou sōmatos gennēsin aphorą, prodēlōs heurēseien an hōs en tę̄ Bēthleem techtheis esparganōthē, kan tę̄ Aigyptǭ chronois etraphē tisin heneken tēs tou alastoros epidoulēs Hērōdou, kan tę̄ Nazaret andrōtheis ēuxēthē..---- Tou autou, ek tou autou ᾿ogou. Ou gar tauton estin hē skēnē tou logou kai Theou, di᾽ hēs tēn theian etheōrei doxan ho makarios Stephanos.--- Tou autou ek tou ogou tou dis to, « Kyrios echtise me archēn hodōn autou, » Ei men oun archēn tēs gennēseōs eilēphen ho Logos, aph’ hou dia tēs mētrǭas diodeusas gastros tas sōmatikas ephormesen harmonias, synestēken hoti gegonen ek gy» naikos. Ei de Logos kai Theos hēn anekathen para tǭ Patri, kai ta sympanta di᾽ autou gegenēsthai phamen, ouk ara gegonen ek gynaikos ho hōn, kai tois gennētois hapasin aitios hōn᾽ all᾽ esti tēn physin theos autarkēs, apeiros, aperinoētos" ek gynaikos de gegonen anthrōpos, ho en tę̄ parthenichę̄ mētrą Pneumati pageis hagiǭ. --- Tou hautou ek tou autou ogou, Naos gar kyriōs ho katharos kai achrantos, hē kata ton anthrōpon esti peri ton Logon skēnē, entha prophanōs schēnōsas hǭkēsen ho Theos. Kai tauta ouk ek tōn eichoteuon phamen’ toutou gar hio physei tou Theou Huios, tēn lysin kai anastasin proagoreuōn tou neō, anamphidolōs hēmas didaskōn ephodiaxei, tois miaiphonois phaskōn Ioudaiois" « Lysate ton naon touton, kai en
city, wept over it.” Of the same, from the discourse on the beginning of Isaiah: “He likened the world to Egypt, idolatry to things made by hands, and its removal and dissolution to an earthquake; the Lord to the Word, and the light cloud to the most pure tabernacle, enthroned in which our Lord Jesus Christ entered into life to shake error.” Of holy Methodius, bishop and martyr, from the discourse On the Martyrs: “For martyrdom is so wonderful and so much to be desired that the Lord Jesus Christ himself, the Son of God, honoring it, bore witness as a martyr, not considering being equal to God a thing to be grasped, so that he might [honor] with this gift too the human being into whom he came down …” Of holy Eustathius, bishop of the Antiochenes and [confessor], from the interpretation of the fifteenth psalm: “But the [soul] of Jesus experienced both. For it was in the place of human souls, and having come to be outside the flesh it lives and subsists. It is therefore rational, and of the same substance as the souls of human beings, just as the flesh too is of the same substance as the flesh of human beings, having come forth from Mary.” Of the same, from the discourse On the Soul: “What would they say, looking at the nurture of the infant, or the advance in age, or the extension of the years, or the growth of the body? To pass over speaking of the … raisings of the dead … the tokens of the passion, the marks of the scourges, the weals of the blows, the wounded side, the prints of the nails, the shedding of the blood, the signs of death, and, to say it all, the very resurrection of his own body.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “And indeed, if one looks at the birth of the body, one would clearly find that he was born in Bethlehem and wrapped in swaddling clothes, was raised for some time in Egypt because of the plot of the accursed Herod, and grew to manhood in Nazareth.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “For the tabernacle is not the same thing as the Word and God; it was through it that blessed Stephen beheld the divine glory.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Lord created me the beginning of his ways”: “If, then, the Word took a beginning of birth from the time when, passing through the mother's womb, he put on the bodily frame, it is established that he came to be from a woman. But if he was Word and God from the beginning with the Father, and we say that all things came to be through him, then he who is, and who is the cause of all things that have come to be, did not come to be from a woman; but he is by nature God, self-sufficient, infinite, inconceivable; while from a woman came to be the human being who was formed in the virginal womb by the Holy Spirit.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “For the temple in the proper sense, pure and undefiled, is the tabernacle around the Word according to the human being, where, having pitched his tent, God plainly dwelt. And we do not say these things from conjecture …; for the Son of God by nature, foretelling the destruction and raising of the temple, teaches us without ambiguity, saying to the bloodthirsty Jews, ‘Destroy this temple, and in
1.24PG 83
τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. ».-- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ «όγου. Ὁπηνίκα οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ναουργῆσας ἐφόρεσεν ὁ Λόγος, σώματι μὲν τοῖς ἀν- Ὑἱας ἐπεδείκνυτο, τοὺς δὲ ἀποστόλους κήρυκας τῆς ἀϊδίου βασιλείας ἐξέπεμπε. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ ἰ.8' ψαλμοῦ. Πρόδηλον οὖν, εἴπερ ὁ χρίων ἀποδειχνύει Θεὸν, οὗ τὸν θρόνον εἶπεν αἰώνιον, δῆλος μέν ἔστι φύσει Θεὸς ἐκ Θεοῦ γεννηθεὶς ὁ χρίσας" ὁ δὲ χριδσθεὶς ἐπίκτητον εἴληφεν ἀρετὴν, ἐχχρίτῳ ναουργίᾳ κοσμηθεὶς, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν αὐτῷ θεότητος. Τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αθαγασίου, ἐπισκόπου ᾿πὸ τῆς ἀπολογίας τῆς γεγεγημένης ὑπὲρ Διοἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα" ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἔστιν (ὁ). » Ἡμεῖς γὰρ τοῦ Κυρίου κατὰ τὸ σῶμα συγγενεῖς ἐσμεν’ καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν" «᾿Δπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σον τοῖς ἀδελφαῖς μου. » Καὶ ὥσπερ εἰσὶ τὰ κλήματα ὁμοούσια τῆς ἀμπέλον, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς" οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὁμογενῆ σώματα ἔχοντες τῷ σώματι τοῦ Κυρίον, ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ κἀκεῖνο ῥίζαν ἔχομεν εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σωτηρίαν. Ὁ δὲ Πατὴρ εἴρηται ὁ γεωργός" αὐτὸς γὰρ εἰργάσατο διὰ τοῦ Λόγου τὴν ἄμπελον, ἥτις ἐστὶ τὸ Κυριακὸν σῶμα. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας. "Αμπελος ἐκλήθη ὁ Κύριος, διὰ τὴν περὶ τὰ κλήματα, ἅπερ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς, συγγένειαν σωματικήν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ μείζονος. Τὸ γεγράφθαι, ε Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἣν ὁ Λόγος, » φανερῶς τὴν θεότητα δηλοῖ" τὸ δὲ,ε Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » τὸ ἀντοῦ Κυρίου δείκνυσιν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «ἰόγου. Καὶ τὸ" «ε Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, » τουτέστιν, ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ αἵματι τὸ σῶμα, τὴν περιδολὴν τῆς θεότητος, --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τος αὐτοῦ ἀναφέρεται" τὸ δὲ, « Σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » ἐπὲ τοῦ σώματος. Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐκ εἰς σάρκα ἀναλυθεὶς, ἀλλὰ σάρκα φορέσας" ὡς δ᾽ ἂν εἴποι τις, δεῖνα γέγονε γέρων, οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεννηθείς ἥ, Ὁ στρατιώτης βετεράνος ἐγένετο, οὗ πρότερον τοιοῦ- τος ὧν οἷος γέγονεν. Ἰωάννης, « Ἐγενόμην, φησὶν, τῇ νήσῳ Πάτμῳ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ Κυριχχῇ" ν» οὐκ ὅτι ἐκεῖ γέγονεν, ἢ γεγένηται, ἀλλ᾽ εἶπεν, » Ἐγενόμην ἐν Πάτμῳ, »ν ἀντὶ τοῦ, Παρεγενόμην. Οὕτως ὁ Λόγος εἰς σάρχα΄ παραγέγονεν, ὡς λέλεκται, ε« Ἐγενόμην ὡσεὶ σκεῦος ἀπολωλὸς, ν» καὶ, « Ἐγενόμην ὡσεὶ
trisin hēmerais egerō auton. ».-- Tou autou ek tou hautou «ogou. Hopēnika oun ton anthrōpon naourgēsas ephoresen ho Logos, sōmati men tois an- Huias epedeiknyto, tous de apostolous kērykas tēs aïdiou basileias exepempe. --- Tou autou ek tēs hermēneias tou i.8' psalmou. Prodēlon oun, eiper ho chriōn apodeichnyei Theon, hou ton thronon eipen aiōnion, dēlos men esti physei Theos ek Theou gennētheis ho chrisas" ho de chridstheis epiktēton eilēphen aretēn, echchritǭ naourgią kosmētheis, ek tēs tou katoikountos en autǭ theotētos. Tou hagiou ᾿Athagasiou, episkopou ᾿po tēs apologias tēs gegegēmenēs hyper Dioampelos, hymeis ta klēmata" ho Patēr mou ho geōrgos estin (ho). » Hēmeis gar tou Kyriou kata to sōma syngeneis esmen’ kai autos dia touto eipen" «᾿Dpangelō to onoma son tois adelphais mou. » Kai hōsper eisi ta klēmata homoousia tēs ampelon, kai ex autēs" houtō kai hēmeis, homogenē sōmata echontes tǭ sōmati tou Kyrion, ek tou plērōmatos autou kakeino rhizan echomen eis tēn anastasin, kai eis tēn sōtērian. Ho de Patēr eirētai ho geōrgos" autos gar eirgasato dia tou Logou tēn ampelon, hētis esti to Kyriakon sōma. --- Tou autou, ek tēs autēs pragmateias. "Ampelos eklēthē ho Kyrios, dia tēn peri ta klēmata, haper esmen hēmeis, syngeneian sōmatikēn. --- Tou autou tou meizonos. To gegraphthai, e En archę̄ hēn ho Logos, » phanerōs tēn theotēta dēloi" to de,e Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » to antou Kyriou deiknysin. --- Tou autou ek tou autou «iogou. Kai to" «e Plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn hautou, » toutestin, en tǭ idiǭ haimati to sōma, tēn peridolēn tēs theotētos, --- Tou autou ek tos autou anapheretai" to de, « Sarx egeneto, » epe tou sōmatos. Ho Logos sarx egeneto, ouk eis sarka analytheis, alla sarka phoresas" hōs d᾽ an eipoi tis, deina gegone gerōn, ouk ex archēs gennētheis hē, Ho stratiōtēs beteranos egeneto, hou proteron toiou- tos hōn hoios gegonen. Iōannēs, « Egenomēn, phēsin, tę̄ nēsǭ Patmǭ en tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ Kyrichchę̄" n» ouk hoti ekei gegonen, ē gegenētai, all᾽ eipen, » Egenomēn en Patmǭ, »n anti tou, Paregenomēn. Houtōs ho Logos eis sarcha΄ paragegonen, hōs lelektai, e« Egenomēn hōsei skeuos apolōlos, n» kai, « Egenomēn hōsei
three days I will raise it.’” Of the same, from the same discourse: “When, then, the Word had built the human being as a temple and put him on, in the body he showed [cures] to human beings …, and sent out the apostles as heralds of the eternal kingdom.” Of the same, from the interpretation of the forty-fourth psalm: “It is quite clear, then, that if the one who anoints proves to be God, whose throne he called eternal, then the one who anointed is evidently God by nature, begotten of God; while the one who was anointed received an acquired virtue, adorned with a choice temple-building from the Godhead dwelling in him.” Of holy Athanasius, bishop [of Alexandria], from the apology written on behalf of Dionysius: “[‘I am the] vine, you are the branches; my Father is the vinedresser.’ For we are kin to the Lord according to the body; and for this reason he himself said, ‘I will proclaim your name to my brothers.’ And just as the branches are of the same substance as the vine and from it, so we too, having bodies of the same kind as the Lord's body, receive of his fullness, and have that body as a root for the resurrection and for salvation. And the Father is called the vinedresser; for he himself cultivated through the Word the vine, which is the Lord's body.” Of the same, from the same treatise: “The Lord was called a vine because of his bodily kinship with the branches, which we are.” Of the same, from the greater [discourse]: “For that it is written, ‘In the beginning was the Word,’ clearly shows the Godhead; but ‘The Word became flesh’ shows the [humanity] of the Lord.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “And ‘He will wash his robe in wine,’ that is, in his own blood the body, the garment of the Godhead.” Of the same, from …: “… is referred to his …; but ‘became flesh’ to the body. The Word became flesh not by being dissolved into flesh, but by putting on flesh; as one might say, so-and-so became an old man, though he was not born so from the beginning; or, the soldier became a veteran, not having been before what he became. John says, ‘I came to be on the island of Patmos on the Lord's day,’ not that he came into existence there or was born there; but he said, ‘I came to be in Patmos,’ instead of ‘I arrived.’ So the Word came to be in flesh, as it has been said, ‘I became like a lost vessel,’ and ‘I became like
1.25PG 83
αὐ » ἄνθρωπος ἀδοήθητος, ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος. » --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Επίκτητον ἐπιστοιῆς. Τίς εἰ γὰρ ἤκουσε τοιαῦτα πώποτε; Τίς ὁ διδάξας; Τίς ὁ μαθών; ε« Ἐκ μὲν γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. » Ταῦτα δὲ πόθεν ἐξῆλθε : ποῖος ἄδης ἐξηρεύξατο, ὁμοούσιον εἰπεῖν τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας σῶμα τῇ τοῦ Λόγου θεόἢ ὅτι ὁ Λόγος εἰς σάρκα, καὶ ὁστέα, καὶ τρίχας, καὶ ὅλον σῶμα μεταθέδληται; Τίς δὲ ἤχουἢ σεν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἣ ὅλως παρὰ Χριστιανοῖς, ὅτι θέσει καὶ οὐ φύσει σῶμα πεφόρεχεν ὁ Θεός;Τίς δὲ ἀκούων ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ Μαρίας, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίας μετεποίησεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα παθητὸν ὁ Λόγος, εἴποι ἂν Χριστιανὸν τὸν λέγοντα ταῦτα; Τίς δὲ τὴν ἀθέμιτον ταύτην ἐπἐνόησεν ἀσέδειαν,͵ ὥστε κἂν εἰς ἐνθύμησιν ἐλθεῖν καὶ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁ λέγων ἐκ Μαρίας εἶναι τὸ σῶμα, οὐκ ἕτι τριάδα ἀλλὰ τετράδα ἐν τῇ θεότητι φρονεῖ; ὡς διὰ τοῦτο τοὺς οὕτω διακειμένους τῆς οὐσίας τῆς Τριάδος λέγειν τὴν σάρκα, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ἐκ Μαρίας ὁ Σωτήρ. Πόθεν δὲ πάλιν ἡρεύξαντό τινες ἴσην ἀσέδειαν τοῖς προειρημένοις, ὡς εἰπεῖν μὴ νεώτερον εἶναι τὸ σῶμα τῆς τοῦ Λόγου θεότητος, ἀλλὰ συναΐδιον αὐτῷ διαπαντὸς Ὑεγενῇσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τῆς σοφίας συνέστη; --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστοιῆς. ᾿Ανθρώπινον ἄρα φύσει τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας σῶμα, κατὰ τὰς θείας Γραφὰς, καὶ ἀληθινὸν δὲ ἦν, ἐπειδὴ ταὐτὸν ἦν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ " ἀδελφὴ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ Μαρία, ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ ἔσμεν, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἄν τις ἀμφιδάλοι, μνησθεὶς ὧν ἔγραψε Λουκᾶς.
au » anthrōpos adoēthētos, en nekrois eleutheros. » --- Tou autou ek tēs pros Epiktēton epistoiēs. Tis ei gar ēkouse toiauta pōpote? Tis ho didaxas? Tis ho mathōn? e« Ek men gar Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos Kyriou ex Hierousalēm. » Tauta de pothen exēlthe : poios adēs exēreuxato, homoousion eipein to ek Marias sōma tę̄ tou Logou theoē hoti ho Logos eis sarka, kai hostea, kai trichas, kai holon sōma metathedlētai? Tis de ēchouē sen en ekklēsią, hē holōs para Christianois, hoti thesei kai ou physei sōma pephorechen ho Theos?Tis de akouōn hoti ouk ek Marias, all' ek tēs heautou ousias metepoiēsen heautǭ sōma pathēton ho Logos, eipoi an Christianon ton legonta tauta? Tis de tēn athemiton tautēn epenoēsen asedeian,͵ hōste kan eis enthymēsin elthein kai eipein, hoti ho legōn ek Marias einai to sōma, ouk heti triada alla tetrada en tę̄ theotēti phronei? hōs dia touto tous houtō diakeimenous tēs ousias tēs Triados legein tēn sarka, hēn enedysato ek Marias ho Sōtēr. Pothen de palin hēreuxanto tines isēn asedeian tois proeirēmenois, hōs eipein mē neōteron einai to sōma tēs tou Logou theotētos, alla synaïdion autǭ diapantos Hyegenę̄sthai, epeidē ek tēs ousias tēs sophias synestē? --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs epistoiēs. ᾿Anthrōpinon ara physei to ek Marias sōma, kata tas theias Graphas, kai alēthinon de ēn, epeidē tauton ēn tǭ hēmeterǭ " adelphē gar hēmōn hē Maria, epei kai hoi pantes ek tou ᾿Adam esmen, kai touto ouk an tis amphidaloi, mnēstheis hōn egrapse Loukas.
a man without help, free among the dead.’” Of the same, from the letter to Epictetus: “For who ever heard such things? Who taught them? Who learned them? ‘For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.’ But where did these things come from? What Hades belched forth the saying that the body from Mary is of the same substance as the Godhead of the Word? Or that the Word has been changed into flesh and bones and hair and the whole body? And who has heard in the church, or at all among Christians, that God has worn a body by convention and not by nature? And who, hearing that the Word made for himself a passible body not from Mary but from his own substance, would call the one who says this a Christian? And who devised this unlawful impiety, so as even to come to think and say that whoever says the body is from Mary no longer holds a Trinity but a Tetrad in the Godhead? As if for this reason those so disposed say that the flesh which the Savior put on from Mary is of the substance of the Trinity! And again, from where did some belch forth an impiety equal to the aforesaid, so as to say that the body is not younger than the Godhead of the Word, but has always been coeternal with it, since it was constituted from the substance of Wisdom?” Of the same, from the same letter: “The body from Mary, then, was human by nature, according to the divine Scriptures, and it was real, since it was the same as ours; for Mary is our sister, since we all are from Adam. And no one would doubt this who remembers what Luke wrote.”
1.26PG 83
Τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας. ᾿ Ἐκτῆς ἐμηγνείας τοῦ νθ' ψαλμοῦ. Πάντες ἀλλόφυλοι ὑπετάγησαν ζυγῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποχύψαντες" διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰδουμαίαν ἐπιθάλλει τὸ ὑπόδημα αὐτοῦ. Ὑπόδημα δὲ τῆς θεότητος ἧ σὰρξ ἡ θεοφόρος, δι᾽ ἧς ἐπέδη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῶν πρὸς Ἀμφικλόχιον ἐπίσκοπον, περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Καὶ ἀνάπαλιν τῇ ἐξ οὗ λέξει, ἀντὶ τῆς δι’ οὗ κέχρηται, ὡς ὅταν λέγει Παῦλος, Γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός »τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν σαφῶς ἑτέρωθι διεστείλατο, γυναικὶ μὲν προσήκειν λέγων τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς γεγενῆσθαι, ἀνδρὶ δὲ, τὸ διὰ τῆς γυναικὸς, ἐν οἷς φητιν" ὅτι «Ὥσπερ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρὸς, οὕτως ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός.» ᾿Αλλὰ ὁμοῦ μὲν τὸ διάφορον τῆς χρήφεως ἐνδεικνύμενος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ σφάλμα τινῶν ἐν παραδρομῇ διορθούμενος, τῶν οἰομένων πνευματικὸν εἶναι τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου φυράματος ἡ θεοφόρος σὰρξ συνἐπάγη, τὴν ἐμφατιχωτέραν φωνὴν προετίμησε. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ διὰ γυναικὸς, παροδικὴν ἔμελλε τὴν. ἔννοιαν «ἧς γεννήσεως ὑποφαίνειν" τὸ δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς, ἱκανῶς παραδηλυῦν τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως «οὔ τιχτομένου πρὸς τὴν γεννήσασαν. Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιωνζοῦ. Ἐκκ τῆς πρὸς Κληδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως. Εἴ τις λέγει τὴν σάρκα ξξούρανοῦ κατεληλυθέναι, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐντεῦθεν εἶναι καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. Τὸ γὰρ, « Ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, 2 καὶ, ε Οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι, » καὶ, «ε Οὐδεὶς ἀναδέδηχεν εἰς τὸν οὐρα» νὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ χαταδὰς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, » καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτο, νομιστέον λέγεσθαι διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἕνωσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγονέναι τὰ πάντα, καὶ κατοικεῖν Χριστὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, οὐ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ νοούμε»νὸν, κιρναμένων ὥσπερ τῶν κλήσεων, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῶν φύσεων, --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ.Ἥλόγου. Τίς δὲ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς τῆ; ἐνανθρωπὴσεως, ἤγουν σαρκώσεως, ἴδωμεν ὡς αὐτοὶ λέ- γουσιν, Εὶ μὲν ἵνα χωρηθῇ ὁ θεὸς ἄλλως ἀχώρητος ὧν, καὶ ὡς ὑπὸ παραπετάσματι τῇ σαρκὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πρσομιλήσῃ, κομψὸν τὸ προσωπεῖον αὑτοῖς, καὶ τὸ δράμα τῆς ὑποκρίσεως " ἵνα μὴ λέγω ὅτι καὶ ἄλλως ὁμιλῆσαι ἡμῖν οἷόν τε ἦν, ὥσπερ ἐν βάτῳ πυρὸς, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῳ εἴδει τὸ πρότερον. Ἐ δὲ ἵνα λύσῃ τὸ κατάκριμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἁρπάπας, ὥσπερ σαργὸς ἐδέησε διὰ τὴν σάρκα χαταχριθεῖσαν, καὶ Ψυχῆς διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν, οὕτω καὶ νοῦ διὰ τὸν νοῦν, οὐ πτάίσαντα μόνον ἐν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρωτοπαθήσαντα, ὥσπερ καὶ οἵ ἰατροὶ λέγουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀῤῥωστημάτων. Ὃ γὰρ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐδέξατο, τοῦτο καὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν οὐκ ξἔφύλαξεν. Ὃ δὲ τὴν ἐντολὴν οὐκ ἐφύλαξε, τοῦτο καὶ ἐτόλμησεν. “Ὁ δὲ παρέδη, τοῦτο καὶ σωτηρίας ἐδεῖτο μάλιστα. Ὃ δὲ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐδεῖτο, τοῦτο καὶ προσελήφθη. Ὃ νοῦς ἄρα προσείληπται. Τοῦτο νῦν ἀποδέδεικται, κἂν μὴ βούἀποδείξεσι. Σὺ δὲ ποιεῖς παραπλήσιον, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοσήσαντος, καὶ ποδὸς προσπταίσαντος, τὸν πόδα μὲν ἐθεράπευες, τὸν δὲ ὀφθαλμὸν ἀθεράπευτον εἴας ἢ ζωγράφου τι μὴ καλῶς γρά- Φαντος, τὸ μὲν γραφὲν μετεποίεις, τὸν δὲ ζωγράφον ὡς κατορθοῦντα παρέτρεχες. ἘΠ δὲ ὑπὸ τούτων ἐξειργόμενοι τῶν λογισμῶν, καταφεύγουσιν Ἐπὶ τὸ δυνατὸν εἶναι θεῷ, καὶ χωρὶς νοῦ σῶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δυνατὸν δήπου καὶ χωρὶς σαρκὸς μόνῳ τῷ βούλεσθαι, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐνεργεῖ καὶ ἔνήργηχεν Ὁ ἀσωμάτως. "Ἄνελε οὖν μετὰ τοῦ νοῦ καὶ τὴν σάρκα, ἵν᾽ ἧ σοι τέλειον τὸ τῆς ἀπονοίας.
Tou hagiou Basileiou episkopou Kaisareias. ᾿ Ektēs emēgneias tou nth' psalmou. Pantes allophyloi hypetagēsan zygǭ tou Christou hypochypsantes" dia touto kai epi tēn Idoumaian epithallei to hypodēma autou. Hypodēma de tēs theotētos hē sarx hē theophoros, di᾽ hēs epedē tois anthrōpois.--- Tou autou, ek tōn pros Amphiklochion episkopon, peri tou hagiou Pneumatos. Kai anapalin tę̄ ex hou lexei, anti tēs di’ hou kechrētai, hōs hotan legei Paulos, Genomenos ek gynaikos »touto gar hēmin saphōs heterōthi diesteilato, gynaiki men prosēkein legōn to ek tou andros gegenēsthai, andri de, to dia tēs gynaikos, en hois phētin" hoti «Hōsper gynē ex andros, houtōs anēr dia tēs gynaikos.» ᾿Alla homou men to diaphoron tēs chrēpheōs endeiknymenos, homou de kai sphalma tinōn en paradromę̄ diorthoumenos, tōn oiomenōn pneumatikon einai tou Kyriou to sōma, hina deixę̄ hoti ek tou anthrōpeiou phyramatos hē theophoros sarx synepagē, tēn emphatichōteran phōnēn proetimēse. To men gar dia gynaikos, parodikēn emelle tēn. ennoian «hēs gennēseōs hypophainein" to d᾽ ek tēs gynaikos, hikanōs paradēlyyn tēn koinōnian tēs physeōs «ou tichtomenou pros tēn gennēsasan. Tou hagiou Grēgoriou episkopou Naziōnzou. Ekk tēs pros Klēdonion proteras ektheseōs. Ei tis legei tēn sarka xxouranou katelēlythenai, alla mē enteuthen einai kai par᾽ hēmōn, anathema estō. To gar, « Ho deuteros anthrōpos ex ouranou, 2 kai, e Hoios ho epouranios, toioutoi kai hoi epouranioi, » kai, «e Oudeis anadedēchen eis ton oura» non, ei mē ho ek tou ouranou chatadas ho Huios tou anthrōpou, » kai ei ti allo toiouto, nomisteon legesthai dia tēn pros ton anthrōpon henōsin, hōsper kai to dia tou Christou gegonenai ta panta, kai katoikein Christon en tais kardiais hēmōn, ou kata to phainomenon tou theou, alla kata to nooume»non, kirnamenōn hōsper tōn klēseōn, houtō dē kai tōn physeōn, --- Tou autou ek tou hautou.Hēlogou. Tis de ho logos autois tē? enanthrōpēseōs, ēgoun sarkōseōs, idōmen hōs autoi le- gousin, Ei men hina chōrēthę̄ ho theos allōs achōrētos hōn, kai hōs hypo parapetasmati tę̄ sarki tois anthrōpois prsomilēsę̄, kompson to prosōpeion hautois, kai to drama tēs hypokriseōs " hina mē legō hoti kai allōs homilēsai hēmin hoion te ēn, hōsper en batǭ pyros, kai anthrōpinǭ eidei to proteron. E de hina lysę̄ to katakrima tēs hamartias, tǭ homoiǭ to homoion harpapas, hōsper sargos edeēse dia tēn sarka chatachritheisan, kai Psychēs dia tēn psychēn, houtō kai nou dia ton noun, ou ptaisanta monon en tǭ ᾿Adam, alla kai prōtopathēsanta, hōsper kai hoi iatroi legousin epi tōn arrhōstēmatōn. Ho gar tēn entolēn edexato, touto kai tēn entolēn ouk xephylaxen. Ho de tēn entolēn ouk ephylaxe, touto kai etolmēsen. “Ho de paredē, touto kai sōtērias edeito malista. Ho de tēs sōtērias edeito, touto kai proselēphthē. Ho nous ara proseilēptai. Touto nyn apodedeiktai, kan mē bouapodeixesi. Sy de poieis paraplēsion, hōsper an ei ophthalmou anthrōpou nosēsantos, kai podos prosptaisantos, ton poda men etherapeues, ton de ophthalmon atherapeuton eias ē zōgraphou ti mē kalōs gra- Phantos, to men graphen metepoieis, ton de zōgraphon hōs katorthounta paretreches. EP de hypo toutōn exeirgomenoi tōn logismōn, katapheugousin Epi to dynaton einai theǭ, kai chōris nou sōsai ton anthrōpon, dynaton dēpou kai chōris sarkos monǭ tǭ boulesthai, hōsper kai ta alla panta energei kai enērgēchen Ho asōmatōs. "Anele oun meta tou nou kai tēn sarka, hin᾽ hē soi teleion to tēs aponoias.
Of holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea, from the interpretation of the fifty-ninth psalm: “All foreigners were subjected, bowing under the yoke of Christ; for this reason he also casts his shoe upon Idumaea. And the shoe of the Godhead is the God-bearing flesh, through which he came to human beings.” Of the same, from the [books] to Amphilochius the bishop, On the Holy Spirit: “And conversely, he uses the expression ‘from whom’ instead of ‘through whom,’ as when Paul says, ‘born from a woman.’ For he clearly distinguished these for us elsewhere, saying that it belongs to woman to have come into being from man, and to man through woman, where he says, ‘For as woman is from man, so man is through woman.’ But at the same time showing the difference of usage, and at the same time correcting in passing the error of some who think that the Lord's body is spiritual, he preferred the more emphatic expression, in order to show that the God-bearing flesh was compacted from the human lump. For ‘through a woman’ would suggest a notion of the birth as a passing through; but ‘from the woman’ indicates sufficiently the communion of nature between the one born and her who bore him.” Of holy Gregory, bishop of Nazianzus, from the first exposition to Cledonius: “If anyone says that the flesh came down from heaven, and is not from here and from us, let him be anathema. For ‘The second man is from heaven,’ and ‘As is the heavenly, so too are the heavenly ones,’ and ‘No one has ascended into heaven except the one who descended from heaven, the Son of Man,’ and anything else of this kind, must be considered to be said because of the union with the human being, just as also that all things came to be through Christ, and that Christ dwells in our hearts, not according to what is visible of God but according to what is intelligible, the names being mingled just as the natures are.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “And what is their reason for the incarnation, or becoming flesh? Let us see as they themselves state it. If it was so that God, otherwise uncontainable, might be contained, and might converse with human beings through the flesh as under a veil, their mask and the drama of the pretense is clever, not to mention that it was possible for him to converse with us otherwise, as in the bush of fire and in human form before. But if it was to undo the condemnation of sin, sanctifying like by like, then just as flesh was needed because of the condemned flesh, and soul because of the soul, so also mind because of the mind, which not only fell in Adam but was the first to suffer, as the doctors say of illnesses. For what received the command, that also did not keep the command; and what did not keep the command, that also dared; and what transgressed, that most needed salvation; and what needed salvation, that was also assumed. Therefore the mind was assumed. This has now been demonstrated, even if they do not wish it, by … proofs. But you do something like this: as if, when a man's eye was diseased and his foot had stumbled, you healed the foot but left the eye untreated; or when a painter had painted something badly, you altered what was painted but passed over the painter as if he had done well. But if, shut out by these reasonings, they take refuge in its being possible for God to save the human being even without mind, it was surely possible also without flesh, by willing alone, just as he works and has worked all other things without a body. Take away, then, the flesh along with the mind, so that your folly may be complete.”
1.27PG 83
Τοῦ ἀγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσσης. Ἔχ τοῦ «λόγου τοῦ εἰς τεὸν ᾿Αδραάμ. ἐδη τοίνυν οὐ γυμνὸς Λόγος, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ γενόμενος" οὐκ ἣ τοῦ Θεοῦ μορφὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τοῦ ᾿ δούλου μορφή. Οὗτος οὖν ἐστιν ὁ εἰπὼν μὴ δύνασθαι ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ; τι͵ ποιεῖν. Τὸ γὰρ μὴ δύνασθαι ἀσθενείας ἐστίν. Ὥς γὰρ τῷ φωτὶ τὸ σκότος, καὶ ὁ θάνατος τῇ ζωῇ, οὕτω τῇ δυνάμει ἀντιδιαστέλλεται ἡ ἀσθένεια. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν Χριστὸς δύναμις Θεοῦ. Οὐκ ἀδύνατος πάντως ἡ δύναμις. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ δύναμις ἀσθενοίη, τί τὸ δυνάμενον; “Ὅταν οὖν ἀποφαίνηται ὁ Λόγος ὅτι οὐ δύναται ποιεῖν, δῆλον ὅτι οὐκὶ τῇ θεότητι τοῦ Μονογενοὺς τὴν ἀδυναμίαν προστίθησιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως προσμαρτυρεῖ τὸ ἀδύνατον. ᾿Ασθενὴς δὲ ἡ σὰρξ, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὅτι « Τὸ πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. »--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ(Ἴ0) τοῦ Ἡερὶ τελειότητος βίου. ᾿Αλλὰ πάλιν ὁ ἀληθινὸς νομοθέτης, οὗ τύπος ἣν ὁ Μωῦσῆς, ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ τὰς τῆς φύσεως πλάκας ἐλάξενσεν. Οὐ γὰρ γάμος αὐτοῦ τὴν θεοδόχον ἐδημιούργησε σάρκα, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς γίνεται λατόμος, τῆς τῷ θείῳ δακτύλῳ χαταγραφείσης. Πνεῦμα γὰρ ἅγιον ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Παρθένον, καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἐπεσκίασε δύναμις. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο γέγονε, πάλιν τὸ ἀσύντριπτον ἔσχεν ἡ φύσις, ἀθάνατος γενομένη τοῖς τοῦ δακτύλου χαράγμασιν. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Εὐνομίου «λόγου. Φαμὲν τοίνυν, ὅτι ἐν μὲν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου λόγοις εἰπὼν τὴν σοφίαν ᾧχοδομηχέναι ἑαυτῇ οἶκον, τὴν τὴς σαρκὸς τοῦ Κυρίου κατασκευὴν τῷ λόγῳ αἰνίσσεται. Οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ οἰχοδομήματι ἡ ἀληθινὴ σοφία κατ- ( ᾧκησεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτῇ τὸ οἰκητήριον ἐκ τοῦ παρθενιχοῦ σώματος ἐδομήσατο. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτὴς πραγματείας. Ὃ Λόγος πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἦν, ἣ σὰρξ δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων ἐγένετο τῶν χρόνων, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀναστρέψας εἴποι, ἧ ταύτην͵ προαιώνιον εἶναι, ἣ ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις γεγενῆσθά, τὸν Λόγον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὑτῆς πραγματείας. Οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ θείου τε καὶ ἀκηράτου ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ ἔχτισό με φωνὴ, ἀλλὰ καθὼς εἴρηται, ἐκ τοῦ ἀναληφθέντος κατ' οἰκονομίαν ἀπὸ τῆς κτιστῆς ἡμῶν φύσεως. ---Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ εὶς τοὺς Μακαρισμοὺς 1όγου πρώτου. « Ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐκ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἑκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαδών. » Τί πτωχότερον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ τῆς τοῦ δούλου μορφῆς; τί ταπεινότερον ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν ὄντων, ἣ τὸ εἰς κοινωνίαν τῆς πτωχῆς ἡμῶν φύσεως ἐλθεῖν; Ὃ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλενόντων, καὶ Κύριος τῶν χυριενόντων͵,, ἐθελοντὶ τὴν τῆς δουλείας μορφὴν ὑποδύεται.
Tou agiou Grēgoriou episkopou Nyssēs. Ech tou «logou tou eis teon ᾿Adraam. edē toinyn ou gymnos Logos, alla sarx genomenos" ouk hē tou Theou morphē, all᾽ hē tou ᾿ doulou morphē. Houtos oun estin ho eipōn mē dynasthai aph᾽ heautou? ti͵ poiein. To gar mē dynasthai astheneias estin. Hōs gar tǭ phōti to skotos, kai ho thanatos tę̄ zōę̄, houtō tę̄ dynamei antidiastelletai hē astheneia. ᾿Alla mēn Christos dynamis Theou. Ouk adynatos pantōs hē dynamis. Ei gar hē dynamis asthenoiē, ti to dynamenon? “Hotan oun apophainētai ho Logos hoti ou dynatai poiein, dēlon hoti ouki tę̄ theotēti tou Monogenous tēn adynamian prostithēsin, alla tę̄ astheneią tēs hēmeteras physeōs prosmartyrei to adynaton. ᾿Asthenēs de hē sarx, kathōs gegraptai, hoti « To pneuma prothymon, hē de sarx asthenēs. »--- Tou autou ek(I0) tou Hēeri teleiotētos biou. ᾿Alla palin ho alēthinos nomothetēs, hou typos hēn ho Mōysēs, ek tēs gēs hēmōn heautǭ tas tēs physeōs plakas elaxensen. Ou gar gamos autou tēn theodochon edēmiourgēse sarka, all᾽ autos tēs idias sarkos ginetai latomos, tēs tǭ theiǭ daktylǭ chatagrapheisēs. Pneuma gar hagion ēlthen epi tēn Parthenon, kai hē tou epeskiase dynamis. Epei de touto gegone, palin to asyntripton eschen hē physis, athanatos genomenē tois tou daktylou charagmasin. --- Tou hautou ek tou kata Eunomiou «logou. Phamen toinyn, hoti en men tois pro toutou logois eipōn tēn sophian hǭchodomēchenai heautę̄ oikon, tēn tēs sarkos tou Kyriou kataskeuēn tǭ logǭ ainissetai. Ou gar en allotriǭ oichodomēmati hē alēthinē sophia kat- ( hǭkēsen, all᾽ heautę̄ to oikētērion ek tou parthenichou sōmatos edomēsato. --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs pragmateias. Ho Logos pro tōn aiōnōn ēn, hē sarx de ep᾽ eschatōn egeneto tōn chronōn, kai ouk an tis anastrepsas eipoi, hē tautēn͵ proaiōnion einai, hē en tois eschatois gegenēstha, ton Logon. --- Tou autou ek tēs hautēs pragmateias. Ouk ek tou theiou te kai akēratou estin hē tou echtiso me phōnē, alla kathōs eirētai, ek tou analēphthentos kat' oikonomian apo tēs ktistēs hēmōn physeōs. ---Tou autou ek tou eis tous Makarismous 1ogou prōtou. « Hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouk arpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, all᾽ heauton hekenōse morphēn doulou ladōn. » Ti ptōchoteron epi Theou tēs tou doulou morphēs? ti tapeinoteron epi tou basileōs tōn ontōn, hē to eis koinōnian tēs ptōchēs hēmōn physeōs elthein? Ho basileus tōn basilenontōn, kai Kyrios tōn chyrienontōn͵,, ethelonti tēn tēs douleias morphēn hypodyetai.
Of holy Gregory, bishop of Nyssa, from the discourse on Abraham: “… therefore not the naked Word, but the one who became flesh; not the form of God, but the form of the servant. This, then, is the one who said that he can do nothing of himself. For to be unable is a mark of weakness. For as darkness is opposed to light, and death to life, so weakness is opposed to power. But Christ is the power of God; and power is not at all powerless. For if power were weak, what would be powerful? When, then, the Word declares that he cannot do something, it is clear that he does not attribute inability to the Godhead of the Only-begotten, but bears witness to the weakness of our nature. And the flesh is weak, as it is written, ‘The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.’” Of the same, from [the discourse] On the Perfect Life: “But again the true lawgiver, of whom Moses was a type, hewed for himself the tablets of the nature from our earth. For no marriage fashioned his God-receiving flesh, but he himself becomes the stonecutter of his own flesh, which was inscribed by the divine finger. For the Holy Spirit came upon the Virgin, and the power of the [Most High] overshadowed her. And when this had happened, the nature again had its unbreakableness, having become immortal by the marks of the finger.” Of the same, from the discourse Against Eunomius: “We say, then, that in the words before this, by saying that Wisdom built herself a house, he hints in the discourse at the construction of the Lord's flesh. For the true Wisdom did not dwell in a building belonging to another, but built for herself the dwelling from the virginal body.” Of the same, from the same treatise: “The Word was before the ages, but the flesh came to be in the last of times; and no one could reverse this and say either that this is before the ages, or that the Word came to be in the last times.” Of the same, from the same treatise: “The saying ‘He created me’ does not come from the divine and pure [nature], but, as has been said, from what was assumed by the dispensation from our created nature.” Of the same, from the first discourse on the Beatitudes: “‘Who, being in the form of God, did not consider being equal with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.’ What is poorer for God than the form of a servant? What is humbler for the King of beings than to come into fellowship with our poor nature? The King of those who reign and the Lord of those who rule voluntarily puts on the form of slavery.”
1.28PG 83
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἐκ τῆς εἷς Ιωάνγην τὸν Βαπτιστὴν ὁμιλίας. Μὴ τοίνυν νόει σωματικῶς συνάφειαν, μηδὲ γαμιχὴν ὁμιλίαν ἐκδέχου. Ὃ γὰρ σὸς Δημιουργὸς τὸν δωματιχὸν αὑτοῦ ναὸν παρὰ σοῦ τικτόμενον δημιουργεῖ. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ.1όγου εἰς τὸ, «Πνεῦμα Κυ. ρίου ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ. ν ᾿Ακούσατε τοῦ λέγοντος " ε Πνεῦμα ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με. ν» Οὐκ ἴστε, φησὶν, ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε. Ἥχω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὁ χρισθεὶς τῷ Πνεύματι. Πνεύματι δὲ χρίεται, οὐκ ἣ ἀθέατος φύσις, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἡμῖν ὁμογενές. τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Πατὴρ μου μείζων μού ἔστιν. » Διάκρινόν μοι λοιπὸν τὰς φύσεις, τήν τε τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὴν τε τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Οὔτε γὰρ κατ᾽ ἔκπτωσιν ἐκ Θεοῦ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε κατὰ προκοπὴν ἐξ ἀνθρώπου Θεός. Θεὸν γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωπον λέγω. Ὅταν δὲ τὰ παθήματα τῇ σαρκὶ, καὶ τὰ θαύματα τῷ Θεῷ δῷς, ἀνάγκῃ καὶ μὴ θέλων δίδως, τοὺς μὲν ταπεινοὺς λόγους τῷ ἐκ Μαρίας ἀνθρώπῳ, τοὺς δὲ ἀνηγμένους καὶ θεοπρεπεῖς τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντ: Λόγῳ. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ πῇ μὲν ἀνηγμένους, πῆ δὲ ταπεινοὺς φθέγγομαι λόγους, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τῶν ὑψηλῶν τοῦ ἑνοικοῦντος Λόγον δείξω τὴν συγγένειαν, διὰ δὲ τῶν ταπεινῶν, τῆς ταπεινῆς σαρκὸς γνωρίσω τὴν ἀσθένειαν, Ὅθεν πῇ μὲν ἐμαυτὸν ἴσον λέγω τοῦ Πατρὸς, πῇ δὲ μείζονα τὸν Πατέρα" οὐ μαχόμενος ἐμαυτῷ,, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς ὡς Θεός εἰμι καγᾶἄνθρωπος " θεὸς μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὑψηλῶν, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἐκ τῶν ταπεινῶν. Εἰ δὲ θέλητε γνῶναι πῶς ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς εἶπον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ προσώπου τῆς θεότητος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ «.ἰόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Οὐ δύναται ὁ Υἱὸς ποιδῖν' ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν. ν Ποῖος δὲ παρήκουσεν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ᾿Αδάμ; Ποῖος δὲ ἐξ οὐρανίου σώματος ἐπλάσθη παρὰ τὴν πρώτην πρωτόπλαστος; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπλάσθη ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, παρήκουσεν ὁ ἐκ «ἧς γῆς, ἀνελήφθη ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Διὸ καὶ ἐσώθη ὅ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἵν᾽ οὕτως ἀληθὴς ἅμα καὶ ἀναγκαΐος φανῇ ὁ τῆς οἰκονομίας λόγος. πόλεως. Ὁ πρὸ αὐτοῦ εἰρηκότος. Ὅρα ἐκ προοιμίων τί ποιεῖ. Ἰὴν φύσιν περιδάλλεται τὴν ἡμετέραν, τὴν ἤσθενηπαλαῖσαι δι’ αὑτῆς" καὶ ἐκ τῶν προοιμίων πρόῤῥιζον ἀνασπᾷ τῆς ἀπονοίας τὴν φύσιν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Γενεθλιαχοῦ «1όγον. ὼς γὰρ οὐκ ἐσχάτης καραπληξίας, αὐτοὺς μὲν εἰς λίθους καὶ ξύλα εὐτελῇ ξόανα τοὺς ἑαυτῶν εἰσάγοντας θεοὺς, καὶ καθάπερ ἐν δεσμωτηρίῳ τινὶ χαταχλείοντας, μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν ἡγεῖσθαι μήτε ποιεῖν, μήτε λέγειν " ἡμῖν ἰδὲ ἐγχα.. λεῖν λέγουσιν, ὅτι ναὸν ἑαυτῷ χατασχενάσας ὁ Θεὸς ζῶντα ἐκ Πνεύματος ἁγίον, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκουμένὴν ὠφέλησεν; Εἰ γὰρ αἰσχρὸν ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι Θεὸν οἰκῇσαι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν λίθῳ καὶ ξύλῳ, ὅσῳ ὁ λίθος καὶ τὸ ξύλον ἀτιμότερον ἀνθρώπον " εἰ μὴ ἄρα καὶ τῶν ἀναισθήτων τούτων ὑλῶν εὐτελέστερον τὸ γένος ἡμῶν αὐτοῖς εἶναι δοκεῖ. Αὐτοὶ καὶ εἰς λίθους, καὶ εἰς κύνας, πολλοὶ ᾿δὲ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν καὶ εἰς ἕτερα τούτων ἀτιμότερα, τοῦ Θεοῦ κατάγουσι τὴν οὐσίαν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ τούτων οὐδὲν οὔτ᾽ ἂν ἀκοῦσαί ποτε ἀνασχοίμεθα. Ἐκεῖνο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι καθαρὰν σάρκα, καὶ ἁγίαν, καὶ ἄμωμον, καὶ ἁμαρτίᾳ πάσῃ γε-
Tou hagiou Ek tēs heis Iōangēn ton Baptistēn homilias. Mē toinyn noei sōmatikōs synapheian, mēde gamichēn homilian ekdechou. Ho gar sos Dēmiourgos ton dōmatichon hautou naon para sou tiktomenon dēmiourgei. -- Tou autou ek tou.1ogou eis to, «Pneuma Ky. riou ep᾽ eme. n ᾿Akousate tou legontos " e Pneuma ep᾽ eme, hou heineken echrise me. n» Ouk iste, phēsin, ha anaginōskete. Hēchō gar hymin ho christheis tǭ Pneumati. Pneumati de chrietai, ouk hē atheatos physis, alla to hēmin homogenes. tou eis to, « Patēr mou meizōn mou estin. » Diakrinon moi loipon tas physeis, tēn te tou Theou, tēn te tou anthrōpou. Oute gar kat᾽ ekptōsin ek Theou gegonen anthrōpos, oute kata prokopēn ex anthrōpou Theos. Theon gar kai anthrōpon legō. Hotan de ta pathēmata tę̄ sarki, kai ta thaumata tǭ Theǭ dǭs, anankę̄ kai mē thelōn didōs, tous men tapeinous logous tǭ ek Marias anthrōpǭ, tous de anēgmenous kai theoprepeis tǭ en archę̄ ont: Logǭ. Dia touto gar pę̄ men anēgmenous, pē de tapeinous phthengomai logous, hina dia men tōn hypsēlōn tou henoikountos Logon deixō tēn syngeneian, dia de tōn tapeinōn, tēs tapeinēs sarkos gnōrisō tēn astheneian, Hothen pę̄ men emauton ison legō tou Patros, pę̄ de meizona ton Patera" ou machomenos emautǭ,, alla deiknys hōs Theos eimi kagaanthrōpos " theos men ek tōn hypsēlōn, anthrōpos de ek tōn tapeinōn. Ei de thelēte gnōnai pōs ho Patēr mou meizōn mou estin, ek tēs sarkos eipon, kai ouk ek prosōpou tēs theotētos. --- Tou autou ek tou «.iogou tou eis to, « Ou dynatai ho Huios poidin' aph᾽ heautou ouden. n Poios de parēkousen en ouranois ᾿Adam? Poios de ex ouraniou sōmatos eplasthē para tēn prōtēn prōtoplastos? ᾿All᾽ eplasthē ex archēs ho ek tēs gēs, parēkousen ho ek «hēs gēs, anelēphthē ho ek tēs gēs. Dio kai esōthē ho ek tēs gēs, hin᾽ houtōs alēthēs hama kai anankaïos phanę̄ ho tēs oikonomias logos. poleōs. Ho pro autou eirēkotos. Hora ek prooimiōn ti poiei. Iēn physin peridalletai tēn hēmeteran, tēn ēsthenēpalaisai di’ hautēs" kai ek tōn prooimiōn prorrhizon anaspą tēs aponoias tēn physin. --- Tou autou ek tou Genethliachou «1ogon. ōs gar ouk eschatēs karaplēxias, autous men eis lithous kai xyla eutelę̄ xoana tous heautōn eisagontas theous, kai kathaper en desmōtēriǭ tini chatachleiontas, mēden aischron hēgeisthai mēte poiein, mēte legein " hēmin ide encha.. lein legousin, hoti naon heautǭ chataschenasas ho Theos zōnta ek Pneumatos hagion, di᾽ autou tēn oikoumenēn ōphelēsen? Ei gar aischron en anthrōpinǭ sōmati Theon oikę̄sai, pollǭ mallon en lithǭ kai xylǭ, hosǭ ho lithos kai to xylon atimoteron anthrōpon " ei mē ara kai tōn anaisthētōn toutōn hylōn eutelesteron to genos hēmōn autois einai dokei. Autoi kai eis lithous, kai eis kynas, polloi ᾿de tōn hairetichōn kai eis hetera toutōn atimotera, tou Theou katagousi tēn ousian. Hēmeis de toutōn ouden out᾽ an akousai pote anaschoimetha. Ekeino de phamen, hoti katharan sarka, kai hagian, kai amōmon, kai hamartią pasę̄ ge-
Of holy … From the homily on John the Baptist: “Do not, then, think of the union in bodily terms, nor understand it as marital intercourse. For your Creator fashions his bodily temple to be born of you.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me”: “Hear him who says, ‘The Spirit is upon me, because he has anointed me.’ You do not know, he says, what you read; for I, the one anointed by the Spirit, have come to you. And it is not the invisible nature that is anointed by the Spirit, but what is of one kind with us.” [Of the same, from the discourse] on “My Father is greater than I”: “Distinguish for me, then, the natures, that of God and that of the human being. For neither did he become human from God by a fall, nor God from a human being by progress. For I speak of God and human being. And when you assign the sufferings to the flesh and the miracles to God, you necessarily, even unwillingly, assign the lowly words to the human being from Mary, and the exalted and God-befitting ones to the Word who was in the beginning. For this is why I utter sometimes exalted words and sometimes lowly ones: so that by the lofty I may show the kinship of the indwelling Word, and by the lowly make known the weakness of the lowly flesh. Therefore I sometimes call myself equal to the Father, and sometimes [say] the Father is greater, not fighting against myself, but showing that I am God and human: God from the lofty things, human from the lowly. And if you wish to know how my Father is greater than I, I said it from the flesh, and not from the person of the Godhead.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Son can do nothing of himself”: “What Adam disobeyed in heaven? What first-formed one was fashioned from a heavenly body besides the first? But the one from the earth was fashioned in the beginning, the one from the earth disobeyed, the one from the earth was assumed. Therefore the one from the earth was also saved, so that the account of the dispensation might thus appear both true and necessary.” [Of holy John, bishop of Constanti]nople: “… of the one who spoke before him. See what he does from the outset. He puts on our nature, which had become weak, [so as to] wrestle through it; and from the outset he tears up by the roots the nature of madness.” Of the same, from the discourse on the Nativity: “For is it not extreme madness that they, bringing their own gods into stones and wood, cheap images, and shutting them up as in a prison, think it no shame either to do or to say this, yet blame us for saying that God, having prepared for himself a living temple from the Holy Spirit, benefited the world through it? For if it is shameful for God to dwell in a human body, much more so in stone and wood, inasmuch as stone and wood are less honorable than a human being; unless to them our race seems more worthless even than these senseless materials. They themselves bring down the substance of God into stones and dogs, and many of the heretics into other things more dishonorable than these. But we would never bear even to hear any of this. But this we say, that pure flesh, holy and blameless and free from all sin …
1.29PG 83
Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον διώρθωσε σκεῦος. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ ἀλίγα " Ἔκεϊνο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι ναὸν ἅγιον ἑαυτῷ κατασκευάσας ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, δι᾽ ἐχείνου τὴν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν πολιτείαν εἰς τὸν βίον εἰσήγαγε τὸν ἡμέτερον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ.1όγου, ε οΟτι τὰ ταπειγῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγεγημένα παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐ δι’ ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως ἐγίνετο καὶ Τίνες οὖν εἰσιν αἱ αἰτίαι τοῦ ταπεινὰ πολλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἰρηκέναι περὶ ἑαυ- «οὔ; Πρώτη μὲν αἰτία καὶ μεγίστη, τὸ σάρκα αὐτὸν περιδεύόλῃσθαι, καὶ βούλεσθαι καὶ τοὺς τότε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα πιστώσασθαι πάντας, ὅτι οὗ σκιά τίς ἐστιν, οὐδὲ σχῆμα ἁπλῶς τὸ ὁρώμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλήθεια φύσεως. Εἰ γὰρ τοσαῦτα ταπεινὰ καὶ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰρηκότων περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅμως ἴσχυσεν ὁ διάδολος πεῖσαί τινας τῶν ἀθλίων καὶ ταλαιπώρων ἀνθρώπων, ἀρνήσασθαι τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸν λόγον, καὶ τολμῇσαι εἰπεῖν ὅτι σάρκα οὐκ ἔλαθε, καὶ πᾶσαν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ὑπόθεσιν ἀνελεῖν" εἰ μηδὲν τούτων εἶπε: “πόσοι οὐκ ἂν εἰς τὸ βάραθρον τοῦτο χατέπεσον]
Christos, kai to oikeion diōrthōse skeuos. --- Kai met᾽ aliga " Ekeïno de phamen, hoti naon hagion heautǭ kataskeuasas ho Theos Logos, di᾽ echeinou tēn ek tōn ouranōn politeian eis ton bion eisēgage ton hēmeteron. --- Tou autou apo tou.1ogou, e oOti ta tapeigōs eirēmena kai gegegēmena para tou Christou, ou di’ astheneian dynameōs egineto kai Tines oun eisin hai aitiai tou tapeina polla kai auton kai tous apostolous eirēkenai peri heau- «ou? Prōtē men aitia kai megistē, to sarka auton perideuolę̄sthai, kai boulesthai kai tous tote kai tous meta tauta pistōsasthai pantas, hoti hou skia tis estin, oude schēma haplōs to horōmenon, all᾽ alētheia physeōs. Ei gar tosauta tapeina kai anthrōpina, kai autou, kai tōn apostolōn eirēkotōn peri autou, homōs ischysen ho diadolos peisai tinas tōn athliōn kai talaipōrōn anthrōpōn, arnēsasthai tēs oikonomias ton logon, kai tolmę̄sai eipein hoti sarka ouk elathe, kai pasan tēs philanthrōpias hypothesin anelein" ei mēden toutōn eipe: “posoi ouk an eis to barathron touto chatepeson]
… Christ …, and he set right his own vessel.” And a little later: “But this we say, that God the Word, having prepared for himself a holy temple, through it brought into our life the way of life from the heavens.” Of the same, from the discourse “That the things said and done by Christ in a lowly manner came about not through weakness of power and …”: “What, then, are the reasons why both he himself and the apostles said many lowly things about him? The first and greatest reason is that he had put on flesh, and wished to assure both those of that time and all those after them that what was seen is not some shadow nor a mere figure, but the reality of a nature. For if, when so many lowly and human things were said about him both by himself and by the apostles, the devil was nevertheless able to persuade some wretched and miserable people to deny the account of the dispensation, to dare to say that he did not take flesh, and to destroy the whole basis of his love for humankind, then if he had said none of these things, how many would not have fallen into this pit?”
1.30PG 83
Ὀλίγας μὲν οὖν ἐκ παμπόλλων σοι παρήγα- Ὑῦν χρήσεις τῶν κηρύκων τῆς ἀληθείας, ἵνα μὴ «τῷ πλήθει τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποχναίσω. ᾿Αποχρῶσι δὲ καὶ αὗται δεῖξαι τῶν ἀξιεπαίνων ἀνδρῶν τοῦ φρονήματος τὸν σκοπόν. Σὸν δ᾽ ἂν εἴη φάναι λοιπὸν, ὅπως ἔχειν σοι τὰ εἰρημένα δοκεῖ. ΕΡΔΑΝ. Συνῳδὰ μὲν εἰρήκασιν ἅπαντες, καὶ συμφωνοῦσι τοῖς τὴν πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα ἥλιον γεωργήσασι δὲ εἶδον ἐν τοῖς λόγο:ς διαίρεσιν. ΟΡΘ. Διάδοχοι τῶν θείων ἀποστόλων οἱ ἄνδρες γεγένηνται, Τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτῶν φωνῆς, καὶ τῆς ἀξιαγάστου θέας ἀπήλαυσαν᾽ οἱ δέ γε πλεῖστοι τοῖς τοῦ μαρτυρίου στεφάνοις χατεχοσῃήθῃησαν. Ἢ τοίνυν εὐαγές σαι δοκεῖ καὶ κατὰ τούτων τὴν βλάσφημαν κινῆσαι γλῶτταν; ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μὲν δράσαι δειμᾳίνω, τὴν δὲ πολ- ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγώ σοι πάλιν καράδοξον μαι θεραπείαν. Ἕνα γὰρ τῶν τῆς θαυμασίας ὑμῶν αἰἱρέσειυς διδάσκαλον ᾿Απολινάριον εἷς μέσον παρἀξω, καὶ δείξω τοῖς ἁγίοις Πατράσι τὃ, « Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ν παραπλησίως νενοηκότα. ἔλχουσον κοίνυν ἐν τῷ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιδλίῳ οἷα περὶ «οὐ- Ἐκκ τοῦ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιθλίου. Εἰ ὃ προσλαμβάνει τις οὐ τρέπεται εἰς τοῦτο, προσέλαδε δὲ σάρκᾳ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἄρα οὖκ ἐτράπη εἰς σάρκα. Καὶ πάλιν εὐθὺς ἐπισυνάπτων φησί" Καὶ γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἡμῖν εἰς συγγένειαν ἐχαρίσατο διὰ τοῦ σώματος, ἵνα σώσῃ. Μακρῷ δὲ κάλλιον τοῦ σωζομένου τὸ σῶζον. μακρῷ ἄρα κάλλιον ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν τῇ σωματώσει. Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἦν κάλλιον εἰς σάρκα τραπείς. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὁδιλίγα δὲ οὕτω «λέγει" Τὸ ἁπλοῦν ἕν ἔστι, τὸ δὲ σύνθετον οὐ δύναται ἕν εἶναι. Τροπὴν οὖν λέγει τοῦ ἑνὸς Λόγου ὁ φάσκων αὐτὸν σάρκα Ὑεγενῆσθαι. Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ σύνθετον ἕν ἐστιν, ὥσπερ ανῦγρωπος, τὸ κατὰ σύνθξσιν ἕν λέγει ὁ διὰ τὴν πρὸς σάρκα ἕνωσιν λέγων ε Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο.» Καὶ αὖθις μειὰ βραχέα καὶ ταῦτα εἷρηκδ᾽ Σάρχωσις, κένωσις" ἡ δὲ κένωσις οὐκ ἄνθρω- Ο πον, ἀλλὰ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου τὸν κενώσαντᾳ ἑαυτὸν ἀπέφηνε, κατὰ τὴν περιθολῆν, οὐ κατὰ μεταδολῆν. Ἰδού σοι καὶ τὸ τῆς περιδολῇς ὄνομα προσενήνοχεν ὁ τῶν σῶν δογμάτων διδάσκαλος. Καὶ μένποι κἀν τῷ Περὶ πίστεως λογιδίῳ οὕτω λέγει" Πι- ᾿'στεύομεν οὖν, ἀναλλοιώτου μενούσης τῆς θεότητος, τὴν σάρκωσιν αὐτῆς γεγενῆσθαι πρὸς ἀνακαίνισιν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος. Οὗτε γὰρ ἀλλοίωσις, οὔτε μεταχίνησις, οὔτε περιχλεισμὸς γέγονς περὶ τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα " Προσκυνοῦμεν δὲ Θεὸν σάρκα ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου προσλαδόντα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄνθρωπον μὲν ὄντα κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, Θεὸν δὲ κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ δὲ ἐκθέσει οὕτως ἔφη Ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου γεγενῆσθαι, οὐκ ὀνόματι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀληθείχ προσλαθδόντα ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς Παρθένου σάρκα. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ᾧμην ταῦτα φρονεῖν τὸν ᾿Απολινάριον" ἑτέρας γὰρ περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εἶχον δόξας. ΟΡΘ. Ἰδοὺ τοίνυνίμεμάθηκας, ὡς οὐ μόνον οἱ προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς χειροτονηθέντες τῆς οἰκουμένης διδάσκαλοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ᾿Απολινάριος, ὁ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς φληνάφους συγγράψας, καὶ ἄτρεπτον ὁμολογεῖ τὸν θεὸν Λόγον, καὶ οὐκ εἰς σάρκα τετράφθαι φησὶν, ᾿ἀλλὰ σάρκα ἀνειληφέναι" καὶ τοῦτο πολλάκις εἶπεν, ὡς ᾿ἀκήκοας. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀποκρύψαι τῇ βλασφημίᾳ φιλονεικήσῃς τὸν διδάσκαλον. ε Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, » ὁ Κύριος ἔφη. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁμολογῶ χἀγὼ,, καὶ ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὸν Θεὺν Λόγον καὶ σάρκα ἀνειληφέναι. Τὸ γὰρ τοσούτοῖς μάρτυσιν ἀντιτείνειν, παραπληξίας ἐσχάτης. ΟΡΘ. Δοκεῖ τοίνυν καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ζητημάτων γενέσθαι τὴν λύσιν; μεθα βάσανον. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απίωμεν τοίνυν διαλύσαντες τὴν συνοῦσίαν, καὶ ὧν ὡμολογήσαμεν μνημονεύσωμεν.
Oligas men oun ek pampollōn soi parēga- Hyyn chrēseis tōn kērykōn tēs alētheias, hina mē «tǭ plēthei tas akoas apochnaisō. ᾿Apochrōsi de kai hautai deixai tōn axiepainōn andrōn tou phronēmatos ton skopon. Son d᾽ an eiē phanai loipon, hopōs echein soi ta eirēmena dokei. ERDAN. Synǭda men eirēkasin hapantes, kai symphōnousi tois tēn pros anischonta hēlion geōrgēsasi de eidon en tois logo:s diairesin. ORTh. Diadochoi tōn theiōn apostolōn hoi andres gegenēntai, Tines de kai tēs hieras autōn phōnēs, kai tēs axiagastou theas apēlausan᾽ hoi de ge pleistoi tois tou martyriou stephanois chatechosę̄ēthę̄ēsan. Ē toinyn euages sai dokei kai kata toutōn tēn blasphēman kinēsai glōttan? ERAN. Touto men drasai deimąinō, tēn de pol- ORTh. ᾿All᾽ egō soi palin karadoxon mai therapeian. Hena gar tōn tēs thaumasias hymōn aiireseiys didaskalon ᾿Apolinarion heis meson paraxō, kai deixō tois hagiois Patrasi to, « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, n paraplēsiōs nenoēkota. elchouson koinyn en tǭ kata kephalaion bidliǭ hoia peri «ou- Ekk tou kata kephalaion bithliou. Ei ho proslambanei tis ou trepetai eis touto, proselade de sarką ho Christos, ara ouk etrapē eis sarka. Kai palin euthys episynaptōn phēsi" Kai gar heauton hēmin eis syngeneian echarisato dia tou sōmatos, hina sōsę̄. Makrǭ de kallion tou sōzomenou to sōzon. makrǭ ara kallion hēmōn kai en tę̄ sōmatōsei. Ouk an de ēn kallion eis sarka trapeis. Kai met᾽ hodiliga de houtō «legei" To haploun hen esti, to de syntheton ou dynatai hen einai. Tropēn oun legei tou henos Logou ho phaskōn auton sarka Hyegenēsthai. Ei de kai to syntheton hen estin, hōsper anygrōpos, to kata synthxsin hen legei ho dia tēn pros sarka henōsin legōn e Ho Logos sarx egeneto.» Kai authis meia brachea kai tauta heirēkd᾽ Sarchōsis, kenōsis" hē de kenōsis ouk anthrō- O pon, alla Huion anthrōpou ton kenōsantą heauton apephēne, kata tēn peritholēn, ou kata metadolēn. Idou soi kai to tēs peridolę̄s onoma prosenēnochen ho tōn sōn dogmatōn didaskalos. Kai menpoi kan tǭ Peri pisteōs logidiǭ houtō legei" Pi- ᾿'steuomen oun, analloiōtou menousēs tēs theotētos, tēn sarkōsin autēs gegenēsthai pros anakainisin tēs anthrōpotētos. Houte gar alloiōsis, oute metachinēsis, oute perichleismos gegons peri tēn hagian tou Theou dynamin. Kai met᾽ oliga " Proskynoumen de Theon sarka ek tēs hagias Parthenou prosladonta, kai dia touto anthrōpon men onta kata tēn sarka, Theon de kata to pneuma. Kai en heterą de ekthesei houtōs ephē Homologoumen ton Huion tou Theou Huion anthrōpou gegenēsthai, ouk onomati, all᾽ alētheich proslathdonta ek Marias tēs Parthenou sarka. ERAN. Ouk hǭmēn tauta phronein ton ᾿Apolinarion" heteras gar peri tou andros eichon doxas. ORTh. Idou toinynimemathēkas, hōs ou monon hoi prophētai kai apostoloi, kai hoi met᾽ autous cheirotonēthentes tēs oikoumenēs didaskaloi, alla kai ᾿Apolinarios, ho tous hairetikous phlēnaphous syngrapsas, kai atrepton homologei ton theon Logon, kai ouk eis sarka tetraphthai phēsin, ᾿alla sarka aneilēphenai" kai touto pollakis eipen, hōs ᾿akēkoas. Mē toinyn apokrypsai tę̄ blasphēmią philoneikēsę̄s ton didaskalon. e Ouk esti gar mathētēs hyper ton didaskalon, » ho Kyrios ephē. ERAN. Homologō chagō,, kai atrepton einai ton Theun Logon kai sarka aneilēphenai. To gar tosoutois martysin antiteinein, paraplēxias eschatēs. ORTh. Dokei toinyn kai tōn loipōn zētēmatōn genesthai tēn lysin? metha basanon. ORTh. ᾿Apiōmen toinyn dialysantes tēn synousian, kai hōn hōmologēsamen mnēmoneusōmen.
[Orthodoxos:] I have brought you a few passages, out of very many, from the heralds of the truth, so as not to weary your ears with their number. Even these are enough to show the aim of the thought of these praiseworthy men. It would now be yours to say how what has been said seems to you. Eranistes: All of them have spoken in harmony, and agree with those who cultivated [the lands] toward the rising sun; but I saw a division in the words of [these] … Orthodoxos: These men became successors of the divine apostles. Some of them even enjoyed their holy voice and their admirable presence; and most … were adorned with the crowns of martyrdom. Does it seem pious to you, then, to move your blasphemous tongue against these too? Eranistes: This I fear to do; but the … Orthodoxos: But I will again [offer] you an unexpected remedy. For I will bring into the open one of the teachers of your admirable heresy, Apollinarius, and show that he understood “The Word became flesh” in the same way as the holy Fathers. Hear, then, what he [says] about this in the book arranged by chapters. From the book by chapters: “If what one assumes is not changed into it, and Christ assumed flesh, then he was not changed into flesh.” And again, immediately joining on, he says: “For he graciously gave himself to us in kinship through the body, in order to save. And what saves is far better than what is saved; therefore he is far better than us even in his embodiment. But he would not have been better if he had been changed into flesh.” And a little later he speaks thus: “The simple is one, but the composite cannot be one. He who says that he became flesh, then, speaks of a change of the one Word. But if the composite too is one, as a human being is, then he who says ‘The Word became flesh’ because of the union with flesh speaks of one by composition.” And again, a little after, he said this too: “Incarnation is emptying; and the emptying showed the one who emptied himself to be not a human being but the Son of Man, by way of clothing, not by way of change.” See, the teacher of your doctrines has even offered you the word “clothing.” And indeed in the little discourse On the Faith he speaks thus: “We believe, then, that, the Godhead remaining unaltered, its incarnation took place for the renewal of humanity. For no alteration, no movement, no enclosure took place in regard to the holy power of God.” And a little later: “We worship God, who took flesh from the holy Virgin, and is therefore human according to the flesh, but God according to the spirit.” And in another exposition he spoke thus: “We confess that the Son of God became Son of Man, not in name but in truth, having taken flesh from Mary the Virgin.” Eranistes: I did not think that Apollinarius held these views; for I had other opinions about the man. Orthodoxos: See, then, you have learned that not only the prophets and apostles, and the teachers of the world ordained after them, but also Apollinarius, who wrote the heretical nonsense, both confesses God the Word immutable and says that he was not changed into flesh but assumed flesh; and he said this many times, as you have heard. Do not, then, strive to outdo your teacher in blasphemy. “For a disciple is not above his teacher,” the Lord said. Eranistes: I too confess both that God the Word is immutable and that he assumed flesh. For to resist so many witnesses is extreme madness. Orthodoxos: Does it seem good to you, then, that the remaining questions too should be resolved? [Eranistes:] … test. Orthodoxos: Let us depart, then, breaking up our meeting, and let us remember what we have agreed.
Chapter 2
2.1PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ἐδεξάμην τὴν πρόκλησιν" ὀρθὴν γὰρ αὐτὴν καὶ δικαίαν ὑπείληφα. Δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἀναμνησθῆναι πρότερον, ποῖ (Ὁ) κατελείπομεν τῇ προτεραίᾳ τὸν λόγον, καὶ ποῖον ἔσχεν ἡ διάλεξις πέρας. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ τοῦ πέρατος ἀναμνήσω. Μέμνημαι γὰρ ὡς συνωμοληγήσαμεν, ἄτρεπτον μεῖναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, καὶ σάρκα εἰληφέναι, οὐκ αὐτὸν εἰς σάρκα τραπῆναι. ΟΡΘ. “Ἑοικας στέργειν τὰ δεδηγμένα" φιλαλήθως ΕΡΑΝ, Καὶ ἤδη πρότερον ἔφην, ὡς ὃ τοσούτοις ἀντιτείνων καὶ τοιούτοις διδασκάλοις, ἐναργέστατα μέμηνεν᾽ οὐκ ἥκιστα δέ με κατήδεσεν ᾿Απολινάριος ταὐτὰ τοῖς ὀρθοδόξοις εἰπὼν, καίτοι προφανῶς ἐν τοῖς περὶ σαρκώσεως λόγοις ἐναντίαν ὁδεύσας ὁδόν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ οὖν σάρκα τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἀνειληφέναι Τὴν δὲ σάρκα τί νοοῦμεν; σῶμα μόνον, ὡς ᾿Αρείῳ καὶ Εὐνομίῳ δοκεῖ, ἣ σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν; ΕΡΑΝ. Σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν, ΟΡΘ. Ποίαν Ψυχὴν; τὴν λογικὴν, ἣ τὴν παρά τινων φυτιχὴν ἤγουν ζωτικὴν καλουμένην; ᾿Αναγχάξει γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐρωτᾷν ἃ μὴ δεῖ τῶν ᾿Απολιναρίου συγγραμμάτων ἡ μυθώδης τερθρεία. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Απολινάριος γὰρ διαφορὰν λέγει ψυχῶν; ΟΡΘ. Ἐκ τριῶν συγχεῖσθαι λέγεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐκ σώματος, καὶ ψυχῆς τῆς ζωτικῆς, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἔχ τῆς λογικῆς, ἦν νοῦν προσαγορεύει. Ἡ δὲ θεία. Γραφὴ μίαν οἵδεν, οὐ δύο ψυχάς" καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἡ τοῦ πρώτον ἀνθρώπου διάπλασις. « Ἕλαδε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. » Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος τοῖς ἁγίοις εἴρηκε μαθηταῖς " «Μὴ φοδεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι" φοδήθητε ὃὲ μᾶλλον τὸν καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπολέται δυνάμενον ἐν γεέννῃ.» Καὶ ὁ θειότατος Μωῦσῇς, τὸν ἀριθμὸν τεθεικὼς τῶν χατεληλυθότων εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ εἷρηκὼς μεθ᾽ ὧν ἕκαστος εἰσελήλυθε φύλαρχος, ἐπἦγαγε" « Πᾶσαι αἱ ψυκαὶ αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἑδδομήχοντα πέντε, » μίαν ἑκάστου τῶν εἰσεληλυθότων ἀριθμήσας ψυχήν. Καὶ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ς ἐν Τρωάδι, πάντων ὑπειληφότων τεθνάναι τὸν Εὔτυχον, ἔφη « Μὴ θορυύδεῖσθε, ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστι.» ΕΡΑΝ. Δέδειχκται σαφῶς, ὡς μίαν ἕχαστος ἄνθρωπος ἔχει ψυχήν ᾿ ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ᾿Απολινάρ:ος δύο λέγει, καὶ τὴν μὲν ἄλογον ἀνειληφέναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον " ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς λογικῆς, αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκὶ γεγενῆσθαι. Τούτου χάριν ἠρόμην, ποίαν φὴς μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνειλῆφθαι ψυχήν. ΕΡΑΝ. Τὴν λογικὴν ἐγώ φήμι᾽ τῇ Γραφῇ γὰρ ΟΡΘ. Τελείαν τοίνυν ἀναληφθῆναί φαμεν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ὅλο; ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐγένετο, καὶ τοὺς τῆς θείας εἰκόνος ἀπώλεσε χαρακτῆρας, ἠκολούθησε δὲ τῷ γενεάρχῃ τὸ γένος" ἀναγκαίως ὁ Δημιουργὸς ὅλην τὴν φύσιν ἀναλαδὼν, πολλῷ τῶν προτέρων
ORTh. Edexamēn tēn proklēsin" orthēn gar autēn kai dikaian hypeilēpha. Dei de hēmas anamnēsthēnai proteron, poi (Ho) kateleipomen tę̄ proteraią ton logon, kai poion eschen hē dialexis peras. ERAN. Egō tou peratos anamnēsō. Memnēmai gar hōs synōmolēgēsamen, atrepton meinai ton Theon Logon, kai sarka eilēphenai, ouk auton eis sarka trapēnai. ORTh. “Heoikas stergein ta dedēgmena" philalēthōs ERAN, Kai ēdē proteron ephēn, hōs ho tosoutois antiteinōn kai toioutois didaskalois, enargestata memēnen᾽ ouk hēkista de me katēdesen ᾿Apolinarios tauta tois orthodoxois eipōn, kaitoi prophanōs en tois peri sarkōseōs logois enantian hodeusas hodon. ORTh. Ouk oun sarka ton Theon Logon aneilēphenai Tēn de sarka ti nooumen? sōma monon, hōs ᾿Areiǭ kai Eunomiǭ dokei, hē sōma kai psychēn? ERAN. Sōma kai psychēn, ORTh. Poian Psychēn? tēn logikēn, hē tēn para tinōn phytichēn ēgoun zōtikēn kaloumenēn? ᾿Ananchaxei gar hēmas erōtąn ha mē dei tōn ᾿Apolinariou syngrammatōn hē mythōdēs terthreia. ERAN. ᾿Apolinarios gar diaphoran legei psychōn? ORTh. Ek triōn syncheisthai legen ton anthrōpon, ek sōmatos, kai psychēs tēs zōtikēs, kai au palin ech tēs logikēs, ēn noun prosagoreuei. Hē de theia. Graphē mian hoiden, ou dyo psychas" kai touto didaskei saphōs hēmas hē tou prōton anthrōpou diaplasis. « Helade gar, phēsin, ho Theos choun apo tēs gēs, kai eplase ton anthrōpon, kai enephysēsen eis to prosōpon autou pnoēn zōēs, kai egeneto ho anthrōpos eis psychēn zōsan. » Kai mentoi kai en tois Euangeliois ho Kyrios tois hagiois eirēke mathētais " «Mē phodeisthe apo tōn apokteinontōn to sōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenōn apokteinai" phodēthēte hoe mallon ton kai to sōma kai tēn psychēn apoletai dynamenon en geennę̄.» Kai ho theiotatos Mōysę̄s, ton arithmon tetheikōs tōn chatelēlythotōn eis Aigypton, kai heirēkōs meth᾽ hōn hekastos eiselēlythe phylarchos, epēgage" « Pasai hai psykai hai eiselthousai eis Aigypton heddomēchonta pente, » mian hekastou tōn eiselēlythotōn arithmēsas psychēn. Kai ho theios ᾿Apostolos s en Trōadi, pantōn hypeilēphotōn tethnanai ton Eutychon, ephē « Mē thoryydeisthe, hē gar psychē autou en autǭ esti.» ERAN. Dedeichktai saphōs, hōs mian hechastos anthrōpos echei psychēn ᾿ ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ᾿Apolinar:os dyo legei, kai tēn men alogon aneilēphenai ton Theon Logon " anti de tēs logikēs, auton en sarki gegenēsthai. Toutou charin ēromēn, poian phēs meta tou sōmatos aneilēphthai psychēn. ERAN. Tēn logikēn egō phēmi᾽ tę̄ Graphę̄ gar ORTh. Teleian toinyn analēphthēnai phamen hypo Theou Logou tēn tou doulou morphēn? ORTh. Kai mala eikotōs. Epeidē gar ho prōtos anthrōpos holo? hypo tēn hamartian egeneto, kai tous tēs theias eikonos apōlese charaktēras, ēkolouthēse de tǭ genearchę̄ to genos" anankaiōs ho Dēmiourgos holēn tēn physin analadōn, pollǭ tōn proterōn
Orthodoxos: I accepted the challenge, for I took it to be right and just. But first we must recall where we left the discussion yesterday, and what end the debate reached. Eranistes: I will recall the end. For I remember that we agreed that God the Word remained immutable and took flesh, not that he himself was changed into flesh. Orthodoxos: You seem to be content with what has been shown; [you have spoken] as a lover of truth … Eranistes: I said before too that whoever resists so many teachers of such quality is most plainly mad; and not least Apollinarius put me to shame by saying the same things as the orthodox, though in his discourses on the incarnation he plainly went the opposite way. Orthodoxos: [Do we say,] then, that God the Word assumed flesh? … And what do we understand by flesh? A body only, as Arius and Eunomius think, or body and soul? Eranistes: Body and soul. Orthodoxos: What kind of soul? The rational one, or the one some call vegetative or vital? For the fabulous trickery of Apollinarius' writings compels us to ask what we should not need to ask. Eranistes: Does Apollinarius, then, speak of a difference of souls? Orthodoxos: He says that the human being is composed of three: of body, of the vital soul, and again of the rational, which he calls mind. But the divine Scripture knows one soul, not two; and the fashioning of the first human being teaches us this clearly. “For God took dust from the earth,” it says, “and formed the human being, and breathed into his face the breath of life, and the human being became a living soul.” And indeed in the Gospels the Lord said to the holy disciples, “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear him who can destroy both body and soul in Gehenna.” And the most divine Moses, having given the number of those who went down into Egypt and said with whom each tribal head entered, added, “All the souls who entered Egypt were seventy-five,” counting one soul for each of those who entered. And the divine Apostle in Troas, when everyone supposed that Eutychus had died, said, “Do not be troubled, for his soul is in him.” Eranistes: It has been clearly shown that each human being has one soul. Orthodoxos: But Apollinarius speaks of two, and says that God the Word assumed the irrational one, and that instead of the rational he himself came to be in the flesh. This is why I asked what kind of soul you say was assumed with the body. Eranistes: I say the rational; for Scripture … Orthodoxos: Do we say, then, that the form of the servant was assumed complete by God the Word? … Orthodoxos: And very reasonably. For since the first human being came wholly under sin and lost the features of the divine image, and the race followed its founder, the Creator of necessity assumed the whole nature, [and renewed it] much more than the former …
2.2PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα μὲν ἀληθῆ. ᾿Δξιῶ δὲ πρωτον ἡμῖν εὐχρινεῖς γενέσθαι τῶν ὀνομάτων τὰς σημασίας" ἵν᾽ ἡ διάλεξις ἀκωλύτως προδαίνῃ, καὶ μηδὲν τῶν λόγον. ᾿ ᾿ΟΡΘ. "Αριστα εἴρηκας " ἔρου τοίνυν περὶ οὗ ἂν ἐθέλῃς. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τί χρὴ χαλεν: ἄνθρωπον; ΟΡΘ. Οὐδέτερον δίχα θατέρου, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκάτερον. Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὠνομάσθη. «Καλέσεις γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν᾽ αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ, «Σήμερον τίκτεται ὑμῖν Χριστὸ; Κύριο; ἐν πόλεις Δαδίδ, » ᾿Αγγέλων δὲ αὗται φωναί. Πρὺ δὲ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, Θεὸς, καὶ Θεοῦ Υἰὸς, καὶ Μονογενὴς, καὶ Κύριος, καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ Ποιητὴς ὠνομάζετο. « Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ Ἦν, φησὶν, ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἣν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν " καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος» καὶ, ε Πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο" » καὶ, ε Ζωὴ ἣν" » καὶ, ε Ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, ὅ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον᾽» καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια, καὶ τῆς φύσεως «ἧς θείας δηλωτικά, Μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἀνθρώπησιν, Ἰησοῦς καὶ Χριστὸς ὠνομάσθη. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκοῦν Θεὸς μόνον Ἰησοῦς ὁ Κύριο;. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Ενανθρωπήσαντα Θεὸν Λόγον ἀκούεις, καὶ Θεὸν μόνον ἀποκαλεὶς; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπειδὴ μὴ τραπεὶς ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ἀλλὰ μεμένηχεν ὅπερ ἦν, χρὴ καλεῖν αὐτὸν ὅπερ ἦν. ΟΡΘ. ΓΑτρεπτος μὲν ὁ θεὸς Λόγος καὶ ἣν, καὶ ἔστι, καὶ ἔσται" ἀνθρωπείαν δὲ φύσιν λαθὼν ἐνηνθρώπησε. Προσήκει τοίνυν ἡμᾶς ἐκατέραν φύσιν ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ τὴν λαθδοῦσαν καὶ τὴν ληφθεῖσαν. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Απὸ τῆς κρείττονος ὀνομάζειν χρή. ΟΡΘ. Ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος, τὸ ζῶον λέγω, ἁπλοὺς ἐστιν, ἣ σύνθετος; ΟΡΘ. Ἔχ τίνων συγκείμενος; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς. ΟΡΘ. Τῶν δὲ φύσεων τούτων ποτέρα κρείττων; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἡ Ψυχή’ λογική τε γάρ ἔστι, καὶ ἀθάνατος, καὶ τοῦ ζώου τὴν ἡγεμονίαν πεπίστευται. Τὸ δὲ σῶμα θνητόν ἐστι καὶ ἐπίκηρον, καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς χωριζόμενον ἄλογόν ἔστι καὶ νεκρόν. ΟΡΘ. Ἔδει τοιγαροῦν τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀμείνονος φύσεως ὀνομάζειν τὸ ζῶον. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτως ὀνομάζει. Τοὺς γὰρ εἰσεληλυθότας εἰς Αἴγυπτον ψυχὰς προσηγόρευσεν. Ἔν ἑθδομήχοντα γὰρ καὶ πέντε, φησὶ, ψυχαῖς χατέδη Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Αἴγυπτον. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απὸ δὲ σώματος οὐδένα κέκληκεν ἡ θεία Γραφή; ρευσε σάρκας. « Εἶπε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς’ Οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ Πνεῦμά μον ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις, διὰ τὸ εἰἴναιαυτοὺς σάρκας. ν
ERAN. Tauta men alēthē. ᾿Dxiō de prōton hēmin euchrineis genesthai tōn onomatōn tas sēmasias" hin᾽ hē dialexis akōlytōs prodainę̄, kai mēden tōn logon. ᾿ ᾿ORTh. "Arista eirēkas " erou toinyn peri hou an ethelę̄s. ERAN. Iēsoun ton Christon ti chrē chalen: anthrōpon? ORTh. Oudeteron dicha thaterou, all᾽ hekateron. Ho gar Theos Logos enanthrōpēsas Iēsous Christos ōnomasthē. «Kaleseis gar, phēsi, to onoma autou Iēsoun᾽ autos gar sōsei ton laon hautou apo tōn hamartiōn autou. » Kai, «Sēmeron tiktetai hymin Christo? Kyrio? en poleis Dadid, » ᾿Angelōn de hautai phōnai. Pry de tēs enanthrōpēseōs, Theos, kai Theou Uios, kai Monogenēs, kai Kyrios, kai Theos Logos, kai Poiētēs ōnomazeto. « En archę̄ gar Ēn, phēsin, ho Logos, kai ho Logos hēn pros ton Theon " kai Theos ēn ho Logos» kai, e Panta di᾽ autou egeneto" » kai, e Zōē hēn" » kai, e Ēn to phōs to alēthinon, ho phōtizei panta anthrōpon erchomenon eis ton kosmon᾽» kai hosa toutois esti paraplēsia, kai tēs physeōs «hēs theias dēlōtika, Meta de ge tēn anthrōpēsin, Iēsous kai Christos ōnomasthē. ERAN. Oukoun Theos monon Iēsous ho Kyrio?. ORTh. ᾿Enanthrōpēsanta Theon Logon akoueis, kai Theon monon apokaleis? ERAN. Epeidē mē trapeis enēnthrōpēsen, alla memenēchen hoper ēn, chrē kalein auton hoper ēn. ORTh. GAtreptos men ho theos Logos kai hēn, kai esti, kai estai" anthrōpeian de physin lathōn enēnthrōpēse. Prosēkei toinyn hēmas ekateran physin homologein, kai tēn lathdousan kai tēn lēphtheisan. ERAN. ᾿Apo tēs kreittonos onomazein chrē. ORTh. Ho anthrōpos ekeinos, to zōon legō, haplous estin, hē synthetos? ORTh. Ech tinōn synkeimenos? ERAN. Ek sōmatos kai psychēs. ORTh. Tōn de physeōn toutōn potera kreittōn? ERAN. Dēlon hōs hē Psychē’ logikē te gar esti, kai athanatos, kai tou zōou tēn hēgemonian pepisteutai. To de sōma thnēton esti kai epikēron, kai tēs psychēs chōrizomenon alogon esti kai nekron. ORTh. Edei toigaroun tēn theian Graphēn ek tēs ameinonos physeōs onomazein to zōon. ERAN. Houtōs onomazei. Tous gar eiselēlythotas eis Aigypton psychas prosēgoreusen. En hethdomēchonta gar kai pente, phēsi, psychais chatedē Israēl eis Aigypton. ORTh. ᾿Apo de sōmatos oudena keklēken hē theia Graphē? reuse sarkas. « Eipe gar, phēsin, ho Theos’ Ou mē katameinę̄ to Pneuma mon en tois anthrōpois toutois, dia to eiinaiautous sarkas. n
Eranistes: These things are true. But I ask that the meanings of the names first be made clear to us, so that the debate may go forward unhindered and none of the … Orthodoxos: Well said; ask, then, about whatever you wish. Eranistes: What ought we to call Jesus Christ? [God, or] human being? Orthodoxos: Neither without the other, but both. For God the Word, having become human, was named Jesus Christ. “For you shall call his name Jesus,” it says, “for he will save his people from their sins.” And, “Today there is born to you Christ the Lord in the city of David.” These are the words of angels. But before the incarnation he was named God, and Son of God, and Only-begotten, and Lord, and God the Word, and Maker. “For in the beginning was the Word,” it says, “and the Word was with God, and the Word was God”; and, “All things came to be through him”; and, “He was life”; and, “He was the true light, which enlightens every human being coming into the world”; and whatever is like these and indicates the divine nature. But after the incarnation he was named Jesus and Christ. Eranistes: Then the Lord Jesus is God only. Orthodoxos: You hear that God the Word became human, and you call him God only? Eranistes: Since he became human without being changed, but remained what he was, we must call him what he was. Orthodoxos: God the Word was, and is, and will be immutable; but having taken human nature he became human. It is fitting for us, then, to confess both natures, both the one that took and the one that was taken. Eranistes: One should name him from the better. Orthodoxos: The human being (I mean the living creature): is it simple or composite? … Orthodoxos: Composed of what? Eranistes: Of body and soul. Orthodoxos: And which of these natures is the better? Eranistes: Clearly the soul; for it is rational and immortal, and has been entrusted with the rule of the living creature. But the body is mortal and perishable, and when separated from the soul it is irrational and dead. Orthodoxos: Then the divine Scripture ought to name the living creature from the better nature. Eranistes: So it does name it. For it called those who went into Egypt souls: “With seventy-five souls,” it says, “Israel went down into Egypt.” Orthodoxos: And has the divine Scripture called no one from the body? … called them flesh. “For God said,” it says, “My Spirit shall not remain in these human beings, because they are flesh.”
2.3PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Δίχα δὲ κατηγορίας οὐδένα προσηγόρευσε, σάρκα; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Εγώ σε. τοιγαροῦν ἀναμνήσω καὶ διδάξω, ὡς τοὺ; ἄγαν ἁγίους σάρκας προσηγόρευσεν. ᾿Απόκριναι τοίνυν᾽ Τοὺς ἀποστόλους τί ἂν καλέσῃς; πνευ- ΕΡΑΝ, Πνευματικοὺς, καὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν χουν τοίνυν τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου λέγοντος " « Ὅτε δὲ. ηὐδόκησεν ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μον, καὶ χαλέτας διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὑτοῦ, Ὦ ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ, ἕνα αὐτὸν εὖμὴν σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι, οὐδὲ ἀνῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἀποσπτόλονς. » Μὴ κατηγορῶν. τῶν ἀποστόλων οὕτω τε αὐτοὺς προσηγόρευσεν » ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρωμένης φύσεως ὀνομάζων, καὶ συγκρίνων τῇ οὐρανόθεν κλήσει τὴν δι᾽ ἀνθρώπων κλῇσιν; ἄδοντος τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ λέγοντος" ε« Πρὸς σὲ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἥξει" » καὶ τοῦ προφήτου ᾿Ησαΐου θεσπίφονεος, ὅτι « "Ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον ταῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. » ᾿Αποδέδεικται σαφῶς, ὡς καὶ δίχα κατηγορίας ἁπάσης ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ θεία Γραφὴ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὀνομάζει φύσιν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐξ γὼ δέ σοι καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἐπιδείξω. ΟΡΘ. "Ὅτι καὶ χατηγοροῦσά τινων ἡ θεία Γραφὴ, ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὀνομάζει μόνης. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο εὑρήσεις παρὰ. τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ; τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος" « Ἐυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα, αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖται. » Καὶ μέντοι καὶ διὰ Μωῦύσέως τοῦ μεγάλου φησί" ε« Ψυχὴ ἢ ὧν ἀμάρτῃ" ν καὶ πάλιν" «ε Καὶ ἔσται πᾶσα ψυχὶμ ἥτις οὐκ ἀκούσεται τοῦ υ προφήτου ἐκείνον, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται. » Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν ἔνθα φυσικὴ τίς ἔστιν ἕνωσις, καὶ κτιστῶν, καὶ ὁμοδούλων, καὶ ἁμοχρόνων συνάφεια, οὐκ ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς κρείττονος φύσεως τόδε τὸ ζῶον ὀνομάζειν ἔθο; τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἥττονός τα καὶ μείζονος " πῶς ἡμῖν ἐγχαλεῖτε τὸν Δισπότην Χριστὸν μετὰ τοῦ Θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζουσ', καὶ ταῦτα πολλῶν ἄγαν τοῦτο μάζειν τὸν Σωτῆρα Χριστόν; ΟΡΘ. Τὰ διάφορα καὶ παντάπασιν ἐναντία τῶν αἱρετικῶν δογμάτων. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ τίνα τίσιν ἐναντία δόγματα; ΟΡΘ. Τὸ ᾿Αρείου τῷ Σαδελλίον. Ὁ μὲν διαιρεῖ τὰς οὐσίας, ὁ δὲ τὰς ὑποστάσεις σνγχέει. Ὁ μὲν ἥλρειος τρεῖς οὐσίας εἰσφέρει" ὁ δὲ Σαδέλλιος μίαν ὑπόστασιν ἀντὶ τῶν τριῶν λέγει. Εἰκὲ τοίνυν, πῶς δεῖ νόσον ἑκατέραν ἰάσασθαι" ἐν ἀμφοτέροις προσενεγκεῖν τοῖς παθήμασι φάρμακον, ἢ ἑκατέρῳ τὸ ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Ἑκατέρῳ τὸ πρόσφορον. - ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν τὸν μὲν “Ἄρειον πειρασόμεθα μὲν πεῖσαι τῇ: ἁγίας Τριάδος τὴν οὐσίάν ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ τούτου τὰς ἀποδείξεις προσοίσομεν ἀπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς. ΘΡΘ. Τῷ δέ γε Σαδελλίῳ διαλεγόμενοι, τοὐναντίον πράξομεν. Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς οὐσίας οὐδένα προσεἰσομεν λόγον’ μίαν γὰρ κἀκεῖνος ἀμολογεῖ, ΟΡΘ. Τὸ δέ γε νοσοῦν τἧς δόξης ϑερλπεῦσαι σπου- ΟΡΘ. Ποίαν δὲ νοἀεῖν αὐτὸν εἰρήκαμεν νόσον;
ORTh. Dicha de katēgorias oudena prosēgoreuse, sarka? ORTh. ᾿Egō se. toigaroun anamnēsō kai didaxō, hōs tou? agan hagious sarkas prosēgoreusen. ᾿Apokrinai toinyn᾽ Tous apostolous ti an kalesę̄s? pneu- ERAN, Pneumatikous, kai tōn pneumatikōn choun toinyn tou thespesiou Paulou legontos " « Hote de. ēudokēsen ho aphorisas me ek koilias mētros mon, kai chaletas dia tēs charitos hautou, Ō apokalypsai ton Huion hautou en emoi, hena auton eumēn sarki kai haimati, oude anēlthon pros tous pro emou aposptolons. » Mē katēgorōn. tōn apostolōn houtō te autous prosēgoreusen » ORTh. ᾿All᾽ apo tēs horōmenēs physeōs onomazōn, kai synkrinōn tę̄ ouranothen klēsei tēn di᾽ anthrōpōn klę̄sin? adontos tǭ Theǭ, kai legontos" e« Pros se pasa sarx hēxei" » kai tou prophētou ᾿Ēsaïou thespiphoneos, hoti « "Opsetai pasa sarx to sōtērion tau Theou hēmōn. » ᾿Apodedeiktai saphōs, hōs kai dicha katēgorias hapasēs apo tēs sarkos hē theia Graphē tēn anthrōpeian onomazei physin. ORTh. Ex gō de soi kai to heteron epideixō. ORTh. "Hoti kai chatēgorousa tinōn hē theia Graphē, apo tēs psychēs onomazei monēs. ERAN. Kai pou touto heurēseis para. tę̄ theią Graphę̄? tou prophētou legontos" « Euchē hē hamartanousa, autē apothaneitai. » Kai mentoi kai dia Mōyyseōs tou megalou phēsi" e« Psychē ē hōn amartę̄" n kai palin" «e Kai estai pasa psychim hētis ouk akousetai tou y prophētou ekeinon, exolothreuthēsetai. » Kai alla de polla toiauta estin heurein. ORTh. Ei toinyn entha physikē tis estin henōsis, kai ktistōn, kai homodoulōn, kai hamochronōn synapheia, ouk apo monēs tēs kreittonos physeōs tode to zōon onomazein etho? tę̄ theią Graphę̄, alla kai apo tēs hēttonos ta kai meizonos " pōs hēmin enchaleite ton Dispotēn Christon meta tou Theon homologein, kai anthrōpon onomazous', kai tauta pollōn agan touto mazein ton Sōtēra Christon? ORTh. Ta diaphora kai pantapasin enantia tōn hairetikōn dogmatōn. ERAN. Kai tina tisin enantia dogmata? ORTh. To ᾿Areiou tǭ Sadellion. Ho men diairei tas ousias, ho de tas hypostaseis snncheei. Ho men hēlreios treis ousias eispherei" ho de Sadellios mian hypostasin anti tōn triōn legei. Eike toinyn, pōs dei noson hekateran iasasthai" en amphoterois prosenenkein tois pathēmasi pharmakon, ē hekaterǭ to ERAN. ᾿Hekaterǭ to prosphoron. - ORTh. Oukoun ton men “Areion peirasometha men peisai tę̄: hagias Triados tēn ousian homologein, kai toutou tas apodeixeis prosoisomen apo tēs theias Graphēs. ThRTh. Tǭ de ge Sadelliǭ dialegomenoi, tounantion praxomen. Peri men gar tēs ousias oudena proseisomen logon’ mian gar kakeinos amologei, ORTh. To de ge nosoun tēs doxēs ϑerlpeusai spou- ORTh. Poian de noaein auton eirēkamen noson?
Orthodoxos: And has it called no one flesh without an accusation? … Orthodoxos: Then I will remind you and teach you that it called even the very holy “flesh.” Answer, then: what would you call the apostles? Spiritual …? Eranistes: Spiritual, and [the first] of the spiritual. Orthodoxos: Hear, then, the inspired Paul saying, “But when he who set me apart from my mother's womb and called me through his grace was pleased to reveal his Son in me, that I might [preach] him …, [I did not confer] with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to the apostles before me.” He did not name them so as an accusation against the apostles … Orthodoxos: But naming them from the visible nature, and comparing the call through human beings with the call from heaven. [Hear also David] singing to God and saying, “To you all flesh will come”; and the prophet Isaiah prophesying that “all flesh will see the salvation of our God.” It has been clearly shown that even without any accusation the divine Scripture names the human nature from the flesh. … Orthodoxos: And I will show you the other point too. … Orthodoxos: That even when accusing some, the divine Scripture names them from the soul alone. Eranistes: And where will you find this in the divine Scripture? [Orthodoxos: Hear] the prophet saying, “The soul that sins, it shall die.” And indeed through Moses the great he says, “A soul, if it sins”; and again, “And every soul that will not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed.” And many other such things can be found. Orthodoxos: If, then, where there is a natural union, a conjunction of things created, fellow servants, and of the same time, it is the custom of the divine Scripture to name this living creature not only from the better nature but also from the lesser as well as the greater, how can you blame us for naming the Master Christ human together with confessing him God, and that when many … [Eranistes: Why must one] name the Savior Christ [from both]? Orthodoxos: Because of the different and wholly opposed doctrines of the heretics. Eranistes: And which doctrines are opposed to which? Orthodoxos: That of Arius to that of Sabellius. The one divides the substances; the other confounds the hypostases. Arius introduces three substances; Sabellius speaks of one hypostasis instead of three. Tell me, then, how ought each disease to be healed? Should one apply the same remedy to both sufferings, or to each the one suited to it? Eranistes: To each the one suited to it. Orthodoxos: Then we will try to persuade Arius to confess the [one] substance of the holy Trinity, and we will bring the proofs of this from the divine Scripture. … Orthodoxos: But in debating with Sabellius we will do the opposite. For we will offer no argument about the substance, since he too confesses one. … Orthodoxos: But we will be eager to heal the diseased part of his opinion. … Orthodoxos: And what disease did we say that he suffers from?
2.4PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Περὶ τὰς ὑποστάσεις φαμὲν αὐτὸν χω- ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἐπευδὴ μίαν ἐκεῖνος εἶναι λέγει τῆς. Τριάδος ὑπόστασιν, ἐκιδείξομεν αὐτῷ τὴν θείαν ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μὲν οὐξω πρακτέον " τὸν δὲ προχεΐ- ΟΡΘ. Οὐδαμῶς. Αὐτοῦ γὰρ πέρι τὰς ἀποδείξεις συλλέγομεν, καὶ τοῦτο παραυτίκα μαθήτῃ. Εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, πάσας τὰς αἱρέσεις, τὰς ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ καλουμένᾶς, ὁμολογεῖν ὑπείληφας καὶ τὴν. θεότητα τὸν Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ τινὰς μὲν τὴν θεότητα μόνην, τινὰς δὲ μόνην τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; ΟΡΘ. “!Αλλας δέ γε μέρος τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος; ἘΡΑΝ, Οὕτως οἶμαι. Προσήκει δὲ ἡμῖν ([ δηλῶσαι, πῶς μὲν οἱ ταῦτα ρρονοῦντες, πῶς δὲ οἱ ἐκεῖνα, προσαγορενονται, ἵνα σαφέστερον τὸ ζητούμενον γέται. Σίμων, καὶ Μένανδρος, καὶ Μαρκίων, καὶ Βαλεντῖνός, καὶ Βααιλείδης, καὶ Βαρδησάνης, καὶ Κέρδων, καὶ Μάνης, ἡρνήθησαν ἄντικρυς τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Αρτέμων δὲ, καὶ Θεόδοτος, καὶ Σαδέλλιος, καὶ Παῦλος ὁ Σαμοπατεὺς, καὶ Μάρκελλος, καὶ Φωτεινὸς, εἰς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκ διαμέτρου βλασφημίαν κατέπεσον. Ἄνθρωπον γὰρ μόνον κηρύττουσι τὸν Χριστὸν, τὴν δὲ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὑπάρχουσαν ἀρνοῦνται θεότητα. Ἄρειος δὲ καὶ Εὐνόμιος, κτιστὴν καλοῦσι τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν θεότητα, σῶμα δὲ μόνον αὐτὸν ἀνειληφέναι φασίν. ᾿Απολινάριος δὲ ἔμψυχον μὲν ὁμολογεῖ τὸ ληφθὲν σῶμα, τὴν δὲ λογικὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τῆς τιμῆς καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις λόγοις ἀποστερεῖ. Αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν διεφθαρμένων δογμάτων διαφορά. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἡμῖν φιλαλήθως εἰπὲ, χρή τινα πρὸς τούτους ποιεῖσθαι διάλεξιν, ἣ δεῖ κατὰ κρημνῶν φε- ΕΡΑΝ. Μισανθρωπίας ἔργον ἧ τῶν καμνόντων ὑπεροψία. ΟΡΘ. Προσήκει τοίνυν καὶ συναλγεῖν, καὶ θερα- ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν σώματα θεραπεύειν ἧπίστασο, πολλοὶ δὲ γε περιστάντες θεραπεύειν ἣἢξίουν, διάφορα ἐπιδεικνύντες παθήματα, οἷον ὀφθαλμῶν ἐπιῤῥοίας, καὶ ἀκοῶν τραύματα, καὶ ὀδόντων ὀδύνας, καὶ οἱ μὲν νεύρων τάσιν, οἱ δὲ λύσιν, καὶ ὁ μὲν πλημμύραν χολῆς, ὁ δὲ φλέγματος, τί ἂν ἔδρασδας, εἰπέ μοι; ἕν ἅπασι χατεσχεύαζες φάρμακον, ἥ ἑκάστῳ πάθει τὸ πρόσφορον; ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ ἐκάστω δηλονότι κατάλληλόν τι καὶ ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν τὰ μὲν θερμὰ τῶν παθῶν χαταψύχων, τὰ δὲ ψυχρὰ διαθερμαίνων, καὶ τὰ μὲν τεταμένα χαλῶν, τὰ δέ γε λελυμένα τονωτιχοῖς χοις ῥωννὺς, καὶ τὰ μὲν νων δὲ τὰ ξηρὰ, ἐξήλαυνες μὲν τὰς νόσους, ἐπανήγες δὲ τὴν ὑγείαν ὑπὸ τούτων ἐχδεδλημένην; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτω θεραπεύειν ὁ τῆς ἰατριχῦς λεύεται νόμος " τὰ ἐναντία γὰρ, φασὶ, τῶν ἐναντίων ΟΡΘ. Εἰ δὲ φυτουργὸς ἦσθα, πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς φυτοῖς τὴν αὐτὴν προσήνεγχας ἐπιμέλειαν, ἢ τῇ μὲν ῥοιᾷ τὴν προσήκουσαν, τῇ δὲ συκῇ τὴν οἰκείαν, καὶ τῇ ὄχνῃ ὡσαύτως. καὶ τῇ μηλέᾳ, καὶ ταῖς ἡμερίσι τὰς καταλλήλους " καὶ ἀἁπαξαπλῶς ἑκάστῳ γε φυτῷ τὸ ᾿ πρόσφορον:
ERAN. Peri tas hypostaseis phamen auton chō- ORTh. Oukoun epeudē mian ekeinos einai legei tēs. Triados hypostasin, ekideixomen autǭ tēn theian ERAN. Touto men ouxō prakteon " ton de procheï- ORTh. Oudamōs. Autou gar peri tas apodeixeis syllegomen, kai touto parautika mathētę̄. Eipe oun moi, pasas tas haireseis, tas apo Christou kaloumenas, homologein hypeilēphas kai tēn. theotēta ton Christou, kai tēn anthrōpotēta? ORTh. ᾿Alla tinas men tēn theotēta monēn, tinas de monēn tēn anthrōpotēta? ORTh. “!Allas de ge meros tēs anthrōpotētos? ERAN, Houtōs oimai. Prosēkei de hēmin ([ dēlōsai, pōs men hoi tauta rronountes, pōs de hoi ekeina, prosagorenontai, hina saphesteron to zētoumenon getai. Simōn, kai Menandros, kai Markiōn, kai Balentinos, kai Baaileidēs, kai Bardēsanēs, kai Kerdōn, kai Manēs, hērnēthēsan antikrys tēn anthrōpotēta tou Christou. ᾿Artemōn de, kai Theodotos, kai Sadellios, kai Paulos ho Samopateus, kai Markellos, kai Phōteinos, eis tēn enantian ek diametrou blasphēmian katepeson. Anthrōpon gar monon kēryttousi ton Christon, tēn de pro tōn aiōnōn hyparchousan arnountai theotēta. Areios de kai Eunomios, ktistēn kalousi tou Monogenous tēn theotēta, sōma de monon auton aneilēphenai phasin. ᾿Apolinarios de empsychon men homologei to lēphthen sōma, tēn de logikēn psychēn kai tēs timēs kai tēs sōtērias en tois oikeiois logois aposterei. Hautē men oun hē tōn diephtharmenōn dogmatōn diaphora. Autos de hēmin philalēthōs eipe, chrē tina pros toutous poieisthai dialexin, hē dei kata krēmnōn phe- ERAN. Misanthrōpias ergon hē tōn kamnontōn hyperopsia. ORTh. Prosēkei toinyn kai synalgein, kai thera- ORTh. Ei toinyn sōmata therapeuein hēpistaso, polloi de ge peristantes therapeuein hēēxioun, diaphora epideiknyntes pathēmata, hoion ophthalmōn epirrhoias, kai akoōn traumata, kai odontōn odynas, kai hoi men neurōn tasin, hoi de lysin, kai ho men plēmmyran cholēs, ho de phlegmatos, ti an edrasdas, eipe moi? hen hapasi chatescheuazes pharmakon, hē hekastǭ pathei to prosphoron? ERAN. To ekastō dēlonoti katallēlon ti kai ORTh. Oukoun ta men therma tōn pathōn chatapsychōn, ta de psychra diathermainōn, kai ta men tetamena chalōn, ta de ge lelymena tonōtichois chois rhōnnys, kai ta men nōn de ta xēra, exēlaunes men tas nosous, epanēges de tēn hygeian hypo toutōn echdedlēmenēn? ERAN. Houtō therapeuein ho tēs iatrichys leuetai nomos " ta enantia gar, phasi, tōn enantiōn ORTh. Ei de phytourgos ēstha, pasin autois phytois tēn autēn prosēnenchas epimeleian, ē tę̄ men rhoią tēn prosēkousan, tę̄ de sykę̄ tēn oikeian, kai tę̄ ochnę̄ hōsautōs. kai tę̄ mēleą, kai tais hēmerisi tas katallēlous " kai haapaxaplōs hekastǭ ge phytǭ to ᾿ prosphoron:
Eranistes: We say that he [goes lame] in regard to the hypostases … Orthodoxos: Then, since he says that the Trinity is one hypostasis, we will show him the divine [Scripture] … Eranistes: This must be done so; but [let us return to] the matter in hand … Orthodoxos: By no means [have we left it]. For it is about this very thing that we are collecting the proofs, and you will learn this shortly. Tell me, then: do you suppose that all the heresies called after Christ confess both the Godhead of Christ and the humanity? … Orthodoxos: But some confess the Godhead only, and others the humanity only? … Orthodoxos: And others a part of the humanity? Eranistes: So I think. [Orthodoxos:] But it is fitting for us to make clear how those who hold the one view and those who hold the other are named, so that the question may become clearer. Simon, and Menander, and Marcion, and Valentinus, and Basilides, and Bardaisan, and Cerdo, and Mani openly denied the humanity of Christ. But Artemon, and Theodotus, and Sabellius, and Paul of Samosata, and Marcellus, and Photinus fell into the diametrically opposite blasphemy. For they proclaim Christ a mere human being and deny the Godhead that exists before the ages. Arius and Eunomius call the Godhead of the Only-begotten created, and say that he assumed a body only. Apollinarius confesses that the body assumed was ensouled, but in his own discourses deprives the rational soul of both honor and salvation. This, then, is the difference among the corrupt doctrines. But tell us yourself truthfully: should one hold a discussion with these, or must one [push them] over the cliffs? Eranistes: Contempt for the sick is the work of misanthropy. Orthodoxos: It is fitting, then, both to suffer with them and to [heal them]. … Orthodoxos: If, then, you knew how to heal bodies, and many stood around asking to be healed and showing different sufferings, such as discharges from the eyes, injuries of the ears, toothaches, in some a tension of the sinews and in others a slackening, in one a flood of bile and in another of phlegm, what would you do, tell me? Would you prepare one remedy for all, or for each suffering the one suited to it? Eranistes: Clearly what is appropriate to each and … Orthodoxos: Then by cooling the hot ailments and warming the cold, relaxing what is tense and strengthening what is slack with tonics, and [moistening] what is dry, you would drive out the diseases and bring back the health they had driven out? Eranistes: So the law of medicine bids one heal; for opposites, they say, [are cured] by opposites. Orthodoxos: And if you were a gardener, would you give all the plants the same care, or to the pomegranate the care proper to it, to the fig its own, and likewise to the pear, the apple, and the cultivated vines the care appropriate to them; in a word, to each plant what suits it?
2.5PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἕχαστον φυτὸν τῆς οἰκείας ἐπιἐθεάσω δὲ τὴν ἱστοδόχην νεουργίας δεομένην, τὴν τοῖς αὑτῇ, ἢ τὴν τῇ ἱστοδόκῃ προσήκουσαν:; ᾿ γὰρ τὴν οἰκείαν θεραπείαν ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ φυτὸν, καὶ σώματος μόριον, καὶ σχεύη, καὶ μέρη νηός. ΟΡΘ. Πῶς οὖν οὐ σχέτλιον, σώματι μὲν καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις χαταλλήάλους θεραπείας προσφέρειν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν τὸν θεραπευτικὸν τούτων μὴ Ὁ ΕΡΑΝ. Λίαν ἐστὶν ἀδικώτατον, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἀδικίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνοίας μεστὸν, Οἱ γὰρ ἄλλως ποιοῦντες, αὐτῆς εἰσι τῆς θεραπείας ἀνεπιστήμονες. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν πρὸς αἵρεσιν ἐκάστην διαλεγόμενοι. ταύτῃ πρόσφορον προσοίσομεν φάρυαχον; ΟΡΘ. Πρόσφορος δὲ θεραπεία, τὸ προστιθέναι μὲν τὸ ἐλλεῖπον, ἀφαιρεῖν δὲ τὸ πλεονάζον; ΟΡΘ. Φωτεινὸν τοίνυν, καὶ Μάρκελλον, καὶ τοὺς ἐχείνων ἀγχιθύρους θεραπεύειν πειρώμενοι, τέ ἂν προσθέντες τὸν θεραπευτικὸν κανόνα πληρώσαιμεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεότητος τὴν ὁμολογίαν " αὕτη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐλλείπει. ΟΡΘ. Περὶ δέ γε τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος οὐδὲν πρὸς αὑτοὺ:; ἐροῦμεν. Ὁμολογοῦσι γὰρ ἄνθρωπον τὸν Δεσπότην Χριστόν. δ ο νεγενοῦς ἐνανθρωπήσεως διαλεγόμενοι, τί ἂν προσθεῖναι πείσαιμεν αὐτοὺς τῇ σφετέρᾳ ὁμολογίᾳ; ΕΡΑΝ. Τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάληψιν" σῶμα γὰρ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον μόνον ἀνειληφέναι φασίν. ἀχριδοῦν τὸν περὶ τῇς ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγον; ΕΡΑΝ. Ῥὸ μὴ διιστάναι τὸν νοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς Ψυχῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν λογικὴν ψυχὴν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ τούτῳ περὶ τούτου διαλεξόμεθα; καὶ ὅσοι γειτονεύουσι τούτοις, τέ μὲν ἔφαμεν ὁμολογεῖν κατὰ τόδε τὸ μέρος, τί δὲ πάμπαν ἀρνεῖσθαι; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὅτι πιστεύειν μὲν ἔφασαν εἰς τὴν θεότητα «οὐ Χριστοῦ" τὸν δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος οὐ προσίενται λόγον, στέρξαι καὶ τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος λόγον, καὶ μὴ φαντασίαν τὴν θείαν οἰκονομίαν καλεῖν. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐτὼ προσήκει ποιεῖν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐροῦμεν τοίνυν αὐτοῖς, ὡς οὐ χρῇ μόνον Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἀποκαλεῖν τὸν Χριστόν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε παραιτουμένους ἡμᾶς τὸ καὶ ἄνθῤῥωπον ἀποκαλεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἄλλοις τοῦτο ΕΡΑΝ, Καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦμεν ἐχε!:γοις, καὶ σάρκα ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ Ψυχὴν λογωὰν ἀνειληφέναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοῖνυν τὰ πράγματα ὁμολογοῦμεν, τι δήποτε φεύγομεν τὰ ὀνόματα; ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Απὸ τῶν τιμιωτέρων χρὴ τὸν Χριστὸν καλεῖν. ΟΡΘ. Φύλαξον τοιγαρουν τὸν κανόνα, καὶ μὴ καλέσῃς ἐσταυρωμένον, μηδὲ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγερμένον, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὰα τῶν παθημάτων ἐστὶ τῶν συτηρίων ὀνόματα " ἡ δὲ τῶν παθημάτων ἄρνησις, «ἧς σωτηρίας ἀναίρεσις. ΘΡΘ. Τὸδὲ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα φύσεως ὄνομά ἐστιν" ἡ δὲ τούτου σιῳπὴ, φύσεως ἄρνησις " ἡ δὲ τῆς φύσεως ἄρνησις, τῶν παθημάτων ἀναίρεσις " ἡ δέ γε τούτων ἀναίρεσις φροῦδον τὴν σωτηρίαν ποιεῖ,
ERAN. Dēlon hōs hechaston phyton tēs oikeias epietheasō de tēn histodochēn neourgias deomenēn, tēn tois hautę̄, ē tēn tę̄ histodokę̄ prosēkousan:? ᾿ gar tēn oikeian therapeian epizētei, kai phyton, kai sōmatos morion, kai scheuē, kai merē nēos. ORTh. Pōs oun ou schetlion, sōmati men kai tois apsychois chatallēalous therapeias prospherein, epi de tōn psychōn ton therapeutikon toutōn mē Ho ERAN. Lian estin adikōtaton, kai ou monon adikias, alla kai anoias meston, Hoi gar allōs poiountes, autēs eisi tēs therapeias anepistēmones. ORTh. Oukoun pros hairesin ekastēn dialegomenoi. tautę̄ prosphoron prosoisomen pharyachon? ORTh. Prosphoros de therapeia, to prostithenai men to elleipon, aphairein de to pleonazon? ORTh. Phōteinon toinyn, kai Markellon, kai tous echeinōn anchithyrous therapeuein peirōmenoi, te an prosthentes ton therapeutikon kanona plērōsaimen? ERAN. Tēs tou Christou theotētos tēn homologian " hautē gar autois elleipei. ORTh. Peri de ge tēs anthrōpotētos ouden pros hautou:? eroumen. Homologousi gar anthrōpon ton Despotēn Christon. d o negenous enanthrōpēseōs dialegomenoi, ti an prostheinai peisaimen autous tę̄ spheterą homologią? ERAN. Tēs psychēs tēn analēpsin" sōma gar ton Theon Logon monon aneilēphenai phasin. achridoun ton peri tę̄s enanthrōpēseōs logon? ERAN. Rho mē diistanai ton noun apo tēs Psychēs, all᾽ homologein tēn logikēn psychēn meta tou sōmatos ORTh. Oukoun kai toutǭ peri toutou dialexometha? kai hosoi geitoneuousi toutois, te men ephamen homologein kata tode to meros, ti de pampan arneisthai? ERAN. Hoti pisteuein men ephasan eis tēn theotēta «ou Christou" ton de peri tēs anthrōpotētos ou prosientai logon, sterxai kai ton peri tēs anthrōpotētos logon, kai mē phantasian tēn theian oikonomian kalein. ERAN. Outō prosēkei poiein. ORTh. Eroumen toinyn autois, hōs ou chrę̄ monon Theon, alla kai anthrōpon apokalein ton Christon. ORTh. Kai pōs hoion te paraitoumenous hēmas to kai anthrrhōpon apokalein ton Christon, allois touto ERAN, Kai pōs hēmeis ta auta phronoumen eche!:gois, kai sarka homologountes kai Psychēn logōan aneilēphenai ton Theon Logon? ORTh. Ei toinyn ta pragmata homologoumen, ti dēpote pheugomen ta onomata? ERAN. ᾿Apo tōn timiōterōn chrē ton Christon kalein. ORTh. Phylaxon toigaroun ton kanona, kai mē kalesę̄s estaurōmenon, mēde ek nekrōn egēgermenon, kai hosa toutois esti paraplēsia. ERAN. ᾿Alla tautaa tōn pathēmatōn esti tōn sytēriōn onomata " hē de tōn pathēmatōn arnēsis, «hēs sōtērias anairesis. ThRTh. Tode anthrōpos onoma physeōs onoma estin" hē de toutou siǭpē, physeōs arnēsis " hē de tēs physeōs arnēsis, tōn pathēmatōn anairesis " hē de ge toutōn anairesis phroudon tēn sōtērian poiei,
Eranistes: Clearly each plant [needs] its own care … you saw the mast-step needing repair, [would you give it the care suited to some other part], or that which suits the mast-step? [Eranistes:] For each thing seeks its own care: a plant, a part of the body, utensils, and the parts of a ship. Orthodoxos: How, then, is it not wretched to apply suitable treatments to the body and to inanimate things, but in the case of souls not [to keep] the rule of healing that governs these? Eranistes: It is most unjust, and full not only of injustice but also of folly. For those who act otherwise are ignorant of the very art of healing. Orthodoxos: Then, in debating with each heresy, shall we apply the remedy suited to it? … Orthodoxos: And a suitable treatment is to add what is lacking and remove what is excessive? … Orthodoxos: When, then, we try to heal Photinus and Marcellus and their neighbors, what shall we add to fulfill the rule of healing? Eranistes: The confession of the Godhead of Christ; for this is what is lacking in them. Orthodoxos: But we will say nothing to them about the humanity, for they confess that the Master Christ is human. … debating about the incarnation, what would we persuade them to add to their own confession? Eranistes: The assumption of the soul; for they say that God the Word assumed a body only. … make exact the account of the incarnation? Eranistes: Not to separate the mind from the soul, but to confess that the rational soul [was assumed] with the body. Orthodoxos: Then shall we discuss this with him too? … and all who are neighbors to these: what did we say they confess in this respect, and what do they deny altogether? Eranistes: That they said they believe in the Godhead of Christ, but do not admit the account of the humanity. … accept the account of the humanity too, and not call the divine dispensation an appearance. Eranistes: So one should do. Orthodoxos: We will tell them, then, that one must call Christ not only God but also human. … Orthodoxos: And how is it possible, when we ourselves decline to call Christ human as well, [to urge] this on others? Eranistes: And how do we hold the same views as they, when we confess that God the Word assumed both flesh and a rational soul? Orthodoxos: If, then, we confess the realities, why do we flee the names? Eranistes: One must call Christ by the more honorable [names]. Orthodoxos: Keep the rule, then, and do not call him crucified, nor raised from the dead, nor anything like these. Eranistes: But these are the names of the saving sufferings; and the denial of the sufferings is the destruction of salvation. Orthodoxos: And the name “human being” is the name of a nature; and silence about it is the denial of the nature; and the denial of the nature is the destruction of the sufferings; and the destruction of these makes salvation vanish.
2.6PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ μὲν εἰδέναι τὴν ληφθεῖσαν φύσιν προῦργον τίθεμαι" τὸ δέ γε ἄνθρῳπον ἀποκαλεῖν τῆς του τὴν δόξαν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν σοφωτερον σεαυτὸν καὶ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου, καὶ αὐτοῦ γε Συτῆρος ἡγῇ; Ὃ μὲν γὰρ Κύριος πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἔφη" « Τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός μου; » Καὶ πολλαχοῦ δὲ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν Ὁ δὲ πανεύφημος Πέτρος πρὰς τὸν Ἰουδαϊκὸν διαλεγόμενος δῆμον᾽ « Ανδρες Ἰσραηλῖτα;ι, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους " Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζῳραΐον, ἄνδρα ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑμᾶς. ν» Καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, τοῦ ᾿Αρβιουπάγονυ τοῖς προεστῶσι προσφέρων τὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, πρὸς πολλοῖς ἅλλοις καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη" « Τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ νῦν παραγγέλλει πᾶσι πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν " καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν, ἐν ἧ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. ) Ὁ τοίγυν τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τεθέν τε καὶ χηρυχθὲν παραιτούμενος, σοφώτερον ἑαυτὸν καὶ τῶν μεγάλων διδασκάλων ὑπείληφε, καὶ μέντοι καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἐκεῖνοι τήνδε τὴν διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκαν " γῦν δὲ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ πλεῖστον ἐπίστευσεν,; ΟΡΘ. Μάλιστα μέν εἶσιν ἔτι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ Ἕλληνες, καὶ αἱρετιχῶν μυρία συστήματα, καὶ χρὴ τούτων ἑκάστῳ κατάλλῃλον διδασκαλίαν προσφέρειν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ πάντες ἥμεν ὁμόφρονες, εἰπὲ, τί λωδᾶται τὸ Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογεῖν τὸν Χριστόν; Ἢ οὗ θεότητα τελείαν ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα ὡσαύ- ἘΡΑΝ, Ταῦτα πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ἀναιροῦμεν ἅπερ πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ὑπ. εἴληφα περιττὸν, μάλιατᾳ πιστόν τινα πιστῷ προσδιαλεγόμενον. ΟΡΘ. Τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον πιστὸν εἶναι νομίξεις; ΕΡΑΝ. Πιστῶν μενοῦν ἀπάντων διδάσκαλον. ΟΡΘ. Τὸν δὲ Τιμόθεον τῆσδε τῆφ ὑπείληφας ἄξιον’ ἘΡΑΝ. Ὡς ἐχείνου γε μαθητὴν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ΟΡΘ. "Ακουσον τοίνυν τοῦ διδασκάλου τῶν σχάλων τῷ τελειοτάτῳ γράφοντος μαθητῇ" « Εἴς Θεὸς, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὰς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ δοὺς αὑτὸν λύτρον ἀντὶ πάντων» καὶ παῦσαι μάτην ἀδολεσχῶν, καὶ νόμους ἡμῖν περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων τιθείς. Καὶ αὐτὸ δέ γε τοῦ μεσίτου τὸ ὄνομα θεότητος ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὑπάρχων θεὸς ἐκλήθη μεσίτης πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐμεσίτευσεν ἡμῖν καὶ Θεῷ μηδὲν ἔχων ἡμέτερον; Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὡς Θεὸς συνἧπται τῷ Πατρὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων οὐσίαν, ὡς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἡμῖν, ἐξ ἡμῶν γὰρ ἔλαθε τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφὴν, εἰκότως μεσίτης ὠνόμασται, συνάπτων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ διεστῶτα τῇ ἑνώσει τῶν φύσεων, θεότητος λέγω καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος.
ERAN. To men eidenai tēn lēphtheisan physin prourgon tithemai" to de ge anthrǭpon apokalein tēs tou tēn doxan. ORTh. Oukoun sophōteron seauton kai Petrou kai Paulou, kai autou ge Sytēros hēgę̄? Ho men gar Kyrios pros Ioudaious ephē" « Ti me zēteite apokteinai, anthrōpon hos tēn alētheian hymin lelalēka, hēn ēkousa para tou Patros mou? » Kai pollachou de Huion anthrōpou heauton Ho de paneuphēmos Petros pras ton Ioudaïkon dialegomenos dēmon᾽ « Andres Israēlita?i, akousate tous logous toutous " Iēsoun ton Nazǭraïon, andra apo tou Theou apodedeigmenon eis hymas. n» Kai ho makarios Paulos, tou ᾿Arbioupagony tois proestōsi prospherōn to sōtērion kērygma, pros pollois hallois kai tauta ephē" « Tous men oun chronous tēs agnoias hyperidōn ho Theos, ta nyn parangellei pasi pantachou metanoein " kathoti estēsen hēmeran, en hē mellei krinein tēn oikoumenēn en dikaiosynę̄, en andri hǭ hōrise, pistin paraschōn pasin, anastēsas auton ek nekrōn. ) Ho toigyn to para tou Kyriou kai tōn apostolōn tethen te kai chērychthen paraitoumenos, sophōteron heauton kai tōn megalōn didaskalōn hypeilēphe, kai mentoi kai autēs tēs tōn ERAN. Tois apistois ekeinoi tēnde tēn didaskalian prosēnenkan " gyn de tēs oikoumenēs to pleiston episteusen,? ORTh. Malista men eisin eti kai Ioudaioi, kai Hellēnes, kai hairetichōn myria systēmata, kai chrē toutōn hekastǭ katallę̄lon didaskalian prospherein. Ei de kai pantes hēmen homophrones, eipe, ti lōdatai to Theon kai anthrōpon homologein ton Christon? Ē hou theotēta teleian en autǭ kai anthrōpotēta hōsau- ERAN, Tauta pollakis hōmologēsamen. Ti dēpote toinyn anairoumen haper pollakis hōmologēsamen? ERAN. To anthrōpon kalein ton Christon hyp. eilēpha peritton, maliatą piston tina pistǭ prosdialegomenon. ORTh. Ton theion ᾿Apostolon piston einai nomixeis? ERAN. Pistōn menoun apantōn didaskalon. ORTh. Ton de Timotheon tēsde tēph hypeilēphas axion’ ERAN. Hōs echeinou ge mathētēn, kai tōn allōn ORTh. "Akouson toinyn tou didaskalou tōn schalōn tǭ teleiotatǭ graphontos mathētę̄" « Eis Theos, heis kai mesitēs theou kai anthrōpōn, anthrōpos Christas Iēsous, ho dous hauton lytron anti pantōn» kai pausai matēn adoleschōn, kai nomous hēmin peri theiōn onomatōn titheis. Kai auto de ge tou mesitou to onoma theotētos entautha kai anthrōpotētos hyparchei dēlōtikon. Ou gar monon hyparchōn theos eklēthē mesitēs pōs gar an emesiteusen hēmin kai Theǭ mēden echōn hēmeteron? Epei de hōs Theos synēptai tǭ Patri tēn autēn echōn ousian, hōs de anthrōpos hēmin, ex hēmōn gar elathe tēn tou doulou morphēn, eikotōs mesitēs ōnomastai, synaptōn en heautǭ ta diestōta tę̄ henōsei tōn physeōn, theotētos legō kai anthrōpotētos.
Eranistes: To know the nature that was assumed I consider useful; but to call him human [diminishes] his glory. Orthodoxos: Then do you consider yourself wiser than Peter and Paul, and than the Savior himself? For the Lord said to the Jews, “Why do you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth, which I heard from my Father?” And in many places he calls himself Son of Man. And the all-praised Peter, addressing the Jewish people: “Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man attested to you by God.” And blessed Paul, offering the saving proclamation to the leaders of the Areopagus, said this too, among many other things: “The times of ignorance God overlooked, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent, because he has set a day on which he will judge the world in righteousness by a man whom he has appointed, having given assurance to all by raising him from the dead.” He, then, who rejects what was set down and proclaimed by the Lord and the apostles has supposed himself wiser than the great teachers, and indeed than the very … Eranistes: They offered this teaching to unbelievers; but now most of the world has believed. Orthodoxos: In the first place, there are still Jews and Greeks and countless bands of heretics, and one must offer each of these a fitting teaching. But even if we were all of one mind, tell me, what harm is there in confessing Christ God and human? Or [do we not confess] perfect Godhead in him and perfect humanity likewise? Eranistes: We have often confessed these. Orthodoxos: Why, then, do we do away with what we have often confessed? Eranistes: I have supposed it superfluous to call Christ human, especially when a believer is talking with a believer. Orthodoxos: Do you consider the divine Apostle a believer? Eranistes: Rather, the teacher of all believers. Orthodoxos: And do you think Timothy worthy of this [name]? Eranistes: As his disciple, at least, and … Orthodoxos: Hear, then, the teacher of teachers writing to his most perfect disciple: “One God, one also mediator of God and human beings, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for all”; and stop chattering in vain and laying down laws for us about divine names. And here the very name “mediator” indicates Godhead and humanity. For if he were God only, he would not have been called mediator; for how could he have mediated between us and God, having nothing of ours? But since as God he is joined to the Father, having the same substance, and as human he is joined to us (for he took the form of the servant from us), he has fittingly been named mediator, joining in himself things that stood apart, by the union of the natures, I mean of Godhead and humanity.
2.7PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Μωῦσῆς οὖν οὐκ ὠνομάσθη μεσίτης, ἄνθρωπος ὧν μόνον : ΟΡΘ. Τύπος ἣν ἐκεῖνος τῆς ἀληθείας“ ὁ δὲ τύπος οὐκ ἔχει πάντα ὅσα περ ἡ ἀλήθεια. Οὗ δὴ χάριν ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἦν μὲν φύσει Θεὸς, ὠνομάσθη δὲ ὅμως θεὸς, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν τύπον. « Ἰδοὺ γὰρ, φησὶ, τέθεικά σε θεὸν τῷ Φαραῷ»"» αὐτίκα τοίνυν ὡς Θεῷ καὶ προφήτην ἀφώρισεν. ε ᾿Ααρὼν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἔσται σοι προφήτης. » ἩἮ δὲ ἀλήθεια, καὶ Θεὸς φύσει, καὶ ἄθρωπος φύσει. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ τίς ἂν κχαλέσαι τύπον τὸν οὐκ ἐναργεῖς ἔχοντα τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τοὺς χαρακτῆρας; ΟΡΘ. Ὡς ἔοικε, τὰς βασιλικὰς εἰκόνας οὗ καλεῖς βασιλέως εἰκόνας; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν οὐ πάντα ἔχουσιν, ὅσα περ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει. Πρῶτον μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἄψυχοί τε καὶ ἄλογοι" εἶτα τῶν ἐντὸς μορίων ἐστέρηνται, δίας, φημὶ, καὶ κοιλίας, καὶ ἥπατος, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἔπόσα τούτοις συνέξζευχται. "Ἔπειτα τὸ μὲν τῶν ᾳἰσθήσεων ξχουσιν εἶδος, τὰς δὲ τούτων ἐνεργείας οὐκέτι. Οὔτε γὰρ ἐπαῖΐουσιν, οὔτε φθέγγονται, οὔτε ὁρῶσιν: οὐ γράφουσιν, οὐ βαδίζουσιν, οὐκ ἄλλο τι δρῶσι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων’ ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως εἰκόνες καλοῦνται βασιλικαί. Οὕτω καὶ Μωῦσῆς μεσίτης, καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς μεαίτης" ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν, ὡς εἰκὼν καὶ τύπος" ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἀλήθεια. Ἵνα δέ σοι καὶ ἑτέρωθεν αὐτὸ σαφέστερον ἐπιδείξω, ἀνάμνησον μὲν τῶν περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ εἰρημένων ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑδραίους Ἐπιστολῇ, ΟΡΘ. Ἐχείνων, ἔνθα παρεξετάζων ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολὸος τὴν Λευϊτικὴν ἱερωσύνην τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπείχασε μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ τῷ Δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ" τὴν δέ γε ἱερωσύνην ἔχειν ἔφη τὸν Κύριον κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. ΕΡΑΝ. Οἶμαι οὕτω λέγειν τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολουδ ε Οὗτος γὰρ Μελχισεδὲκ, βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ὁ συναντήσας τῷ ᾿Αδραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς χοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων, καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτόν" ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἐμέρισεν ἀπὸ πάντων ᾿ΛΟραάμ᾽ πρῶτον ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ, ὃ ἔστι βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος" μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων" ἀφὡμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. » Περὶ τούτων οἶμαί σε τῶν ῥητῶν εἰρη κέναι. ΟΡΘ. Περὶ τούτων ἔφην, καὶ ἐπαινῶ δέ γε ὅτι τὸ χωρίον οὐ διέχοψας, ἀλλ᾽ ὅλον τέθεικας. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, ἁρμόττει τούτων ἔκαστον τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ; Καὶ τίς οὕτω θρασὺς ἀφαρμόσαι ἅπερ ἥρμοσεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος; ΟΡΘ. Λέγεις τοίνυν τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ ταῦτα κατὰ φύσιν ἁρμόττειν; ΟΡΘ. "Ανθρωπον αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγεις, ἢ τινα ἄλλην εἰληφέναι φύσιν;
ERAN. Mōysēs oun ouk ōnomasthē mesitēs, anthrōpos hōn monon : ORTh. Typos hēn ekeinos tēs alētheias“ ho de typos ouk echei panta hosa per hē alētheia. Hou dē charin ekeinos ouk ēn men physei Theos, ōnomasthē de homōs theos, hina plērōsę̄ ton typon. « Idou gar, phēsi, tetheika se theon tǭ Pharaǭ»"» autika toinyn hōs Theǭ kai prophētēn aphōrisen. e ᾿Aarōn gar, phēsin, ho adelphos sou, estai soi prophētēs. » HēĒ de alētheia, kai Theos physei, kai athrōpos physei. ERAN. Kai tis an kchalesai typon ton ouk enargeis echonta tou archetypou tous charaktēras? ORTh. Hōs eoike, tas basilikas eikonas hou kaleis basileōs eikonas? ORTh. Kai mēn ou panta echousin, hosa per to archetypon echei. Prōton men gar eisin apsychoi te kai alogoi" eita tōn entos moriōn esterēntai, dias, phēmi, kai koilias, kai hēpatos, kai tōn allōn eposa toutois synexzeuchtai. "Epeita to men tōn ąisthēseōn xchousin eidos, tas de toutōn energeias ouketi. Oute gar epaiïousin, oute phthengontai, oute horōsin: ou graphousin, ou badizousin, ouk allo ti drōsi tōn anthrōpinōn’ all᾽ homōs eikones kalountai basilikai. Houtō kai Mōysēs mesitēs, kai ho Christos meaitēs" all᾽ ho men, hōs eikōn kai typos" ho de, hōs alētheia. Hina de soi kai heterōthen auto saphesteron epideixō, anamnēson men tōn peri tou Melchisedek eirēmenōn en tę̄ pros Hedraious Epistolę̄, ORTh. Echeinōn, entha parexetazōn ho theios ᾿Apostoloos tēn Leuïtikēn hierōsynēn tę̄ tou Christou, apeichase men en tois allois ton Melchisedek tǭ Despotę̄ Christǭ" tēn de ge hierōsynēn echein ephē ton Kyrion kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. ERAN. Oimai houtō legein ton theion ᾿Apostoloud e Houtos gar Melchisedek, basileus Salēm, hiereus tou Theou tou hypsistou, ho synantēsas tǭ ᾿Adraam hypostrephonti apo tēs chopēs tōn basileōn, kai eulogēsas auton" hǭ kai dekatēn emerisen apo pantōn ᾿LOraam᾽ prōton hermēneuomenos basileus dikaiosynēs, epeita de kai basileus Salēm, ho esti basileus eirēnēs, apatōr, amētōr, agenealogētos" mēte archēn hēmerōn, mēte zōēs telos echōn" aphōmoiōmenos de tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou, menei hiereus eis to diēnekes. » Peri toutōn oimai se tōn rhētōn eirē kenai. ORTh. Peri toutōn ephēn, kai epainō de ge hoti to chōrion ou diechopsas, all᾽ holon tetheikas. Eipe toinyn, harmottei toutōn ekaston tǭ Melchisedek physei kai alētheią? Kai tis houtō thrasys apharmosai haper hērmosen ho theios ᾿Apostolos? ORTh. Legeis toinyn tǭ Melchisedek tauta kata physin harmottein? ORTh. "Anthrōpon auton einai legeis, ē tina allēn eilēphenai physin?
Eranistes: Was not Moses, then, named mediator, though he was only human? Orthodoxos: He was a type of the truth, and the type does not have everything that the truth has. For this reason he was not God by nature, yet he was named god, in order to fulfil the type. “For see,” it says, “I have made you a god to Pharaoh”; and immediately, as to a god, he appointed him a prophet: “For Aaron your brother,” it says, “shall be your prophet.” But the truth is both God by nature and human by nature. Eranistes: And who would call a type something that does not have the clear features of the archetype? Orthodoxos: It seems, then, that you do not call the royal images images of the king? … Orthodoxos: And yet they do not have everything that the archetype has. In the first place, they are without soul and reason; then they lack the inner parts, I mean heart and belly and liver and whatever else is joined to these. Then they have the form of the senses but not their activities: they neither hear nor speak nor see; they do not write, they do not walk, they do nothing else that humans do; yet they are called royal images. So too Moses is a mediator and Christ is a mediator; but the one as an image and type, the other as the truth. And to show you this more clearly from another direction, recall what is said about Melchizedek in the letter to the Hebrews. … Orthodoxos: Those words in which the divine Apostle, comparing the Levitical priesthood with that of Christ, likened Melchizedek to the Master Christ in the other respects, but said that the Lord has the priesthood according to the order of Melchizedek. Eranistes: I think the divine Apostle speaks thus: “For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, to whom Abraham also apportioned a tenth of everything, being first by interpretation king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, that is, king of peace, without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, remains a priest perpetually.” I think you were speaking of these sayings. Orthodoxos: Of these I spoke; and I praise you for not cutting the passage short but setting it down whole. Tell me, then: does each of these fit Melchizedek by nature and in truth? [Eranistes:] And who is so bold as to unfit what the divine Apostle fitted? Orthodoxos: You say, then, that these things fit Melchizedek by nature? … Orthodoxos: Do you say that he was a human being, or that he had received some other nature?
2.8PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Γεννητὸν ἣ ἀγέννητον; ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Ατόπους ἅγαν ἐρωτήσεις προσφέρεις. ΟΡΘ. Σὺ τούτων αἴτιος, προφανῶς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μαχόμενος" ἀπόκριναι τοίνυν. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἷς ἐστι μόνος ἀγέννητος, ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ. ΟΡΘ. Γεννητὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶναί φαμεν; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγος τἀναντία διδάσκει. « ᾿Απάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μὴτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων. » Πῶς τοίνυν αὑτῷ τὸ «ἀπάτωρ ἁρμόττει, καὶ τὸ ἀμήτωρ; ν» πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ, « μηδὲ ἀρχὴν εἰληφέναι τοῦ εἶναι, μήτε λήψεσθαι τέλος;» Ὑπὲρ ἀνθρωπείαν γὰρ ταῦτά φύσιν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὑπερθαίνει τῷ ὄντι ταῦτα τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀνθρωπείας τὰ μέτρα. ΟΡΘ. Τί οὖν, ψευδῆ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον εἰρῆχοαι φήσομεν; Ὦ ΕἘΡΑΝ. Μὴ γένοιτο ᾿ ΘΡΘ, Πῶς οὖν οἷάν τε καὶ τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ προσμαρτυρῆσαι ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ προσαρμόσαι τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν, ἀσαφὲς τὸ χωρίον, καὶ πολλῆς ὅτι ΟΡΘ. Τοῖς προσέχειν ἐθέλουσιν ἘΚ τῆς τῶν ῥητῶν διανοίας ἡ κατανόησις. Εἰρηκὼς γὰρ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, ε« ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μὖὴτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτ: ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, » ἐπἤγαγεν, « ᾿Αφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές.» Καὶ σαφῶς ἡμᾶς διδάσκει, ὡς τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀρχέτυπόν ἐστιν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός" τὸν δὲ γε Μελχισεδὲκ εἶπεν ἀφωμοιωμένον τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὕτως" εἰ λέγεις ἐσχηκέναι τὸν Κύριον κατὰ σάρκα πατέρα;. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐκ μόνης γὰρ ἁγίας ἐγεννήθη θένου. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν εἰκότως ἀπάτωρ ὠνόμασται: ΟΡΘ. Δέγεις αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἐσχηκέναι μητέρα: ΟΡΘ. Ἔχ μόνου γὰρ πρὸ τῶν αἰων ἐγεννήθη Πατρός. ἔχων τὴν ἐκ Πατρὸς γέννησιν, προσηγόρευται. ε Τὴν γενεὰν γὰρ αὐτοῦ, φησὶν ὃ προφήτης, τίς διηγή- ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω αὐτῷ προσήκει τὸ μήτε ἡμερῶν ἀρχὴν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχειν" ἄναρχος γὰρ, καὶ ἀνὥλεθρος, καὶ συντόμως, ἀΐδιος, καὶ τῷ Πατρὶ συναῖδιος. ΕΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ. Χρὴ δὲ σκοπῆσαι λοιπὸν, πῶς ἁρμόττει ταῦτα καὶ τῷ θαυ- ΟΡΘ. Ὡς; εἰκόνι καὶ τύπῳ’ ἡ δὲ εἰκὼν ὡς καὶ πρόσθεν εἰρήκαμεν, οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει. Τῷ μὲν οὖν Σωτῆρι πρϑσήχει ταῦτα φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ " τῷ δέ γε Μελχισεδὲκ ἧ τῆς ἀρχαιογονίας ἱστορία προσήρμοσε ταῦτα. Διδάξασα γὰρ ἡμᾶς τοῦ πατριάρχου ᾿Δδραὰμ, τὸν πατέρα, τοῦ δὲ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ ὡσαύτως, καὶ τῶν τούτου παίδων, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῶν πρόπάλαι γενομένων τὴν γενεαλογίαν ἐπιδείξασα, τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ οὔτε τὸν πατέρα εἴρηκεν, οὔτε τὴν μητέρα, οὔτε μὴν ἔχ τινος τῶν Νῶε παίδων κατάγειν τὸ γένος ἐδίδαξεν, ἵνα γένηται τοῦ ἀληθῶς ἀμήτορος καὶ ἀπάτορος τύπος. Τοῦτο δὲ νοεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος᾽ ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ τῷ χωρίῳ καὶ ταῦτα προστέθειχεν᾽ ε Ὃ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν, τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ ἀποδεδεχάτωχε, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ηὐλόγηχεν. )
ORTh. Gennēton hē agennēton? ERAN. ᾿Atopous hagan erōtēseis prosphereis. ORTh. Sy toutōn aitios, prophanōs tę̄ alētheią machomenos" apokrinai toinyn. ERAN. Heis esti monos agennētos, ho Theos kai Patēr. ORTh. Gennēton oun ara ton Melchisedek einai phamen? ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ho peri autou logos tanantia didaskei. « ᾿Apatōr, amētōr, agenealogētos, mēte archēn hēmerōn, mēte zōēs telos echōn. » Pōs toinyn hautǭ to «apatōr harmottei, kai to amētōr? n» pōs de kai to, « mēde archēn eilēphenai tou einai, mēte lēpsesthai telos?» Hyper anthrōpeian gar tauta physin. ERAN. Hyperthainei tǭ onti tauta tēs physeōs tēs anthrōpeias ta metra. ORTh. Ti oun, pseudē ton ᾿Apostolon eirēchoai phēsomen? Ō EERAN. Mē genoito ᾿ ThRTh, Pōs oun hoian te kai tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ prosmartyrēsai alētheian, kai tǭ Melchisedek prosarmosai ta hyper physin, asaphes to chōrion, kai pollēs hoti ORTh. Tois prosechein ethelousin EK tēs tōn rhētōn dianoias hē katanoēsis. Eirēkōs gar ho theios ᾿Apostolos, e« apatōr, amētōr, agenealogētos, myēte archēn hēmerōn, mēt: zōēs telos echōn, » epēgagen, « ᾿Aphōmoiōmenos de tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou menei hiereus eis to diēnekes.» Kai saphōs hēmas didaskei, hōs tou Melchisedek en tois hyper tēn anthrōpeian physin archetypon estin ho Despotēs Christos" ton de ge Melchisedek eipen aphōmoiōmenon tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou. Skopēsōmen de houtōs" ei legeis eschēkenai ton Kyrion kata sarka patera?. ERAN. Ek monēs gar hagias egennēthē thenou. ORTh. Oukoun eikotōs apatōr ōnomastai: ORTh. Degeis auton kata tēn theian physin eschēkenai mētera: ORTh. Ech monou gar pro tōn aiōn egennēthē Patros. echōn tēn ek Patros gennēsin, prosēgoreutai. e Tēn genean gar autou, phēsin ho prophētēs, tis diēgē- ORTh. Houtō autǭ prosēkei to mēte hēmerōn archēn, mēte zōēs telos echein" anarchos gar, kai anōlethros, kai syntomōs, aïdios, kai tǭ Patri synaidios. ERAN. Tauta men houtō kamoi syndokei. Chrē de skopēsai loipon, pōs harmottei tauta kai tǭ thau- ORTh. Hōs? eikoni kai typǭ’ hē de eikōn hōs kai prosthen eirēkamen, ou panta echei hosa to archetypon echei. Tǭ men oun Sōtēri prϑsēchei tauta physei kai alētheią " tǭ de ge Melchisedek hē tēs archaiogonias historia prosērmose tauta. Didaxasa gar hēmas tou patriarchou ᾿Ddraam, ton patera, tou de Isaak ton patera kai tēn mētera, kai tou Iachōd hōsautōs, kai tōn toutou paidōn, kai mentoi kai tōn propalai genomenōn tēn genealogian epideixasa, tou Melchisedek oute ton patera eirēken, oute tēn mētera, oute mēn ech tinos tōn Nōe paidōn katagein to genos edidaxen, hina genētai tou alēthōs amētoros kai apatoros typos. Touto de noein hēmas edidaxen ho theios ᾿Apostolos᾽ en autǭ gar tǭ chōriǭ kai tauta prostetheichen᾽ e Ho de mē genealogoumenos ex autōn, ton ᾿Adraam apodedechatōche, kai ton echonta tas epangelias ēulogēchen. )
Orthodoxos: Begotten or unbegotten? Eranistes: You put very absurd questions. Orthodoxos: You are the cause of them, plainly fighting against the truth. Answer, then. Eranistes: There is only one unbegotten, God the Father. Orthodoxos: Then we say that Melchizedek was begotten? … Orthodoxos: But the word about him teaches the opposite: “Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life.” How, then, does “without father” fit him, and “without mother”? And how “having taken no beginning of being, nor going to receive an end”? For these things are beyond human nature. Eranistes: They really do exceed the measures of human nature. Orthodoxos: What, then? Shall we say that the Apostle spoke falsely? Eranistes: Far from it! Orthodoxos: How, then, is it possible both to bear witness to the Apostle's truthfulness and to fit to Melchizedek things beyond nature? [Eranistes:] … the passage is obscure, and much … Orthodoxos: For those who are willing to attend, understanding comes from the sense of the words. For the divine Apostle, having said, “without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life,” added, “but made like the Son of God, remains a priest perpetually.” And he teaches us clearly that, of Melchizedek's attributes that are beyond human nature, the Master Christ is the archetype; and he said that Melchizedek was made like the Son of God. Let us examine it this way: do you say that the Lord had a father according to the flesh? [Eranistes: No;] for he was born of the holy Virgin alone. Orthodoxos: Then he has fittingly been named fatherless? … Orthodoxos: Do you say that according to the divine nature he had a mother? … Orthodoxos: For before the ages he was begotten of the Father alone. … having his birth from the Father, he has been called. “For his generation,” says the prophet, “who will declare?” … Orthodoxos: So too it belongs to him to have neither beginning of days nor end of life; for he is without beginning and indestructible, in short, eternal and coeternal with the Father. Eranistes: I too agree that this is so. But we must now consider how these things also fit the wonderful [Melchizedek]. Orthodoxos: As an image and type; and the image, as we said before, does not have everything that the archetype has. To the Savior, then, these things belong by nature and in truth; but to Melchizedek the history of ancient origins fitted them. For having taught us who was the father of the patriarch Abraham, and the father and mother of Isaac, and likewise of Jacob and of his sons, and having shown the genealogy of those born long before, it mentioned neither Melchizedek's father nor his mother, nor did it teach that he traced his descent from any of Noah's sons, so that he might become a type of the one who is truly motherless and fatherless. And the divine Apostle taught us to understand it so; for in this very passage he added this too: “But he who has no genealogy from them received tithes from Abraham, and blessed him who had the promises.”
2.9PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν γεγεννηκότων αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐμνημόνευσεν ἣ θεία Γραφὴ, ἀπάτωρ δύναται καὶ ἀμήτωρ καλεῖσθαι; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ ἀληθῶς ἀπάτωρ ἦν καὶ ἀμήτωρ, οὐκ ἂν ἦν εἰκὼν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλήθεια. Ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ οὐ φύσει ταῦτ᾽ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῆς θείας Γραφῆς οἰκονομίαν, δείκνυσι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸν τύπον. ΕΡΑΝ. Χρὴ τὴν εἰκόνα ἔχειν τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τοὺς ΟΡΘ. Ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰκὼν καλεῖται Θεοῦ; ἔστιν εἰκὼν Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐγένετο. ΘΡΟ. "Ἄκουσον οὖν τοῦ ᾿Δποστόλου λέγοντος" « ᾿Ανὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει χαταχαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλὴν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων. 9 ΕΡΑΝ. Ἔστω εἰκὼν Θεοῦ. ΟΡΘ. Ἐχρῆν τοίνυν, κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, σώζειν αὐτὸν ἐναργεῖς τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τοὺς χαρᾳκτῆρας, καὶ μήτε κτιστὸν εἶναι, μήτε σύνθετον, μήτε περι» γεγράφθαι. "Ἔδει παραπληείως αὐτὸν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δημιουργεῖν" ἔδει λόγῳ καὶ δίχα πόνου πάντα τεκταίνεῖν᾿ καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, μὴ νοσεῖν, μὴ ἀθυμεῖν, μὴ θυμοῦσθαι, μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀθάνατον εἶναι, καὶ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτνπον ἜΡΑΝ, Οὐ κατὰ πάντα ἐστὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αληθὲς ἐν οἴσπερ ἂν αὐτὸν δῷς εἰκόνα εἶναι, σαμτπόλλῳ ςινὶ μέτρῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποδέοντα πάντως εὑρήσεις. ΟΡΘ. Σκόπησον δὲ καὶ τόδε τὸ νῦν" ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος εἰκόνα προτηγόρευσε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Πατρός" ἔφη γάρ' ε Ὃς ἔσςιν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτον. » ΕΡΑΝ. Τί οὖν; οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὁ Υἱὸς ὅσαπερ ὁ ΟΥ̓Θ. Πατὴρ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὔτε ἀναίςιος, οὔτε ἀγέν- ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ ταῦτα εἶχεν, οὐκ ἂν ἣν ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αληθὴς ἄρα ὁ λόγος ὃν εἴρηκα ἐγὸν, ὡς ἡ εἰκὼν οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτνπον ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶπεν ὁ θεζος ᾿Ἀπόστοζος ἀφωμοιῶσθαι μὲν τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. ΕΡΑΝ. Δῶμεν τὸ ἀπάτωρ, καὶ ἀμήτωρ, καὶ ἀγενεαλόγητος, οὕτως εἶναι ὡς εἴρηκας" τὸ μὴτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μὴτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, πῶς νοήσομεν; σπέσιος Μωῦσῆς, ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς, ὡς ᾿Αδὰμ ἐτῶν τοσῶνδε γενόμενος, ἐγέννησς τὸν Σὴθ, καὶ ἐπιζήσας ἔτη τοσάδε, τοῦ βίου τὸ τέρμα χατέλαθεν. Οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ Σὴθ, καὶ τοῦ Ἑνῶς, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἴρηκε. Τοῦ μέντοι Μελχισεδὲκ, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς γενέσεως, καὶ ἢ τῆς ζωῆς τὸ τέλος ἐσίγησεν. Οὐκοῦν, κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν, οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, οὔτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχει" κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, οὔτε ἤρξατο τοῦ εἶναι, οὔτε λήψεται τέλος. ΟΡΘ. Κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὰ θεοπρεπῇ ταῦτα καὶ ὄντως θεῖα, τύπος ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ " κατὰ δέ γε τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην, ἧτις ἀνθρώποις μᾶλλον ἢ Θεῷ προσήκει, ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸ; ἀρχιερεὺς γέγονε κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐθνῶν ὑπῆρχεν ἀρχ'ερεύς" καὶ ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς ὅπὲρ ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων τὴν παναγίαν καὶ σωτήριον
ERAN. Kai epeidē tōn gegennēkotōn auton ouk emnēmoneusen hē theia Graphē, apatōr dynatai kai amētōr kaleisthai? ORTh. Ei alēthōs apatōr ēn kai amētōr, ouk an ēn eikōn, all᾽ alētheia. Epeidē hoe ou physei taut᾽ echei, alla kata tēn tēs theias Graphēs oikonomian, deiknysi tēs alētheias ton typon. ERAN. Chrē tēn eikona echein tou archetypou tous ORTh. Ho anthrōpos eikōn kaleitai Theou? estin eikōn Theou, alla kat᾿ eikona Theou egeneto. ThRO. "Akouson oun tou ᾿Dpostolou legontos" « ᾿Anēr men gar ouk opheilei chatachalyptesthai tēn kephalēn, eikōn kai doxa Theou hyparchōn. 9 ERAN. Estō eikōn Theou. ORTh. Echrēn toinyn, kata ton son logon, sōzein auton enargeis tou archetypou tous charąktēras, kai mēte ktiston einai, mēte syntheton, mēte peri» gegraphthai. "Edei paraplēeiōs auton ek mē ontōn dēmiourgein" edei logǭ kai dicha ponou panta tektainein᾿ kai pros toutois, mē nosein, mē athymein, mē thymousthai, mē hamartanein, all᾽ athanaton einai, kai aphtharton, kai panta echein, hosa to archetnpon ERAN, Ou kata panta estin ho anthrōpos eikōn tou Theou. ORTh. ᾿Alēthes en oisper an auton dǭs eikona einai, samtpollǭ sini metrǭ tēs alētheias apodeonta pantōs heurēseis. ORTh. Skopēson de kai tode to nyn" ho theios ᾿Apostolos eikona protēgoreuse ton Huion tou Patros" ephē gar' e Hos essin eikōn tou Theou tou aoraton. » ERAN. Ti oun? ou panta echei ho Huios hosaper ho OUTh. Patēr ouk estin, oute anaisios, oute agen- ERAN. Ei tauta eichen, ouk an hēn ORTh. ᾿Alēthēs ara ho logos hon eirēka egon, hōs hē eikōn ou panta echei hosa to archetnpon ORTh. Houtō toinyn kai ton Melchisedek eipen ho thezos ᾿Apostozos aphōmoiōsthai men tǭ Huiǭ tou theou. ERAN. Dōmen to apatōr, kai amētōr, kai agenealogētos, houtōs einai hōs eirēkas" to mēte archēn hēmerōn, mēte zōēs telos echōn, pōs noēsomen? spesios Mōysēs, edidaxen hēmas, hōs ᾿Adam etōn tosōnde genomenos, egennēss ton Sēth, kai epizēsas etē tosade, tou biou to terma chatelathen. Houtō kai peri tou Sēth, kai tou Henōs, kai tōn allōn eirēke. Tou mentoi Melchisedek, kai tēn archēn tēs geneseōs, kai ē tēs zōēs to telos esigēsen. Oukoun, kata tēn historian, oute archēn hēmerōn, oute zōēs telos echei" kata de tēn alētheian, ho monogenēs tou Theou Huios, oute ērxato tou einai, oute lēpsetai telos. ORTh. Kata men oun ta theoprepę̄ tauta kai ontōs theia, typos ho Melchisedek tou Despotou Christou " kata de ge tēn archierōsynēn, hētis anthrōpois mallon ē Theǭ prosēkei, ho Despotēs Christo? archiereus gegone kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. Kai gar ekeinos ethnōn hypērchen arch'ereus" kai ho Despotēs Christos hoper hapantōn anthrōpōn tēn panagian kai sōtērion
Eranistes: And because the divine Scripture did not mention those who begot him, he can be called fatherless and motherless? Orthodoxos: If he were truly fatherless and motherless, he would not be an image but the truth. But since he has these things not by nature but by the arrangement of the divine Scripture, he shows the type of the truth. Eranistes: The image must have the [features] of the archetype. Orthodoxos: Is the human being called the image of God? [Eranistes: He] is [not] the image of God, but came to be according to the image of God. Orthodoxos: Hear, then, the Apostle saying, “For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God.” Eranistes: Let him be the image of God. Orthodoxos: Then according to your argument he ought to preserve the clear features of the archetype: to be neither created, nor composite, nor circumscribed. He ought likewise to create from nothing; to fashion all things by a word and without toil; and besides, not to fall ill, not to be dejected, not to be angry, not to sin, but to be immortal and incorruptible, and to have everything that the archetype [has]. Eranistes: The human being is not the image of God in all respects. Orthodoxos: True; and in whatever respects you grant that he is an image, you will certainly find him falling short of the truth by a very great measure. … Orthodoxos: Consider this too now: the divine Apostle called the Son the image of the Father; for he said, “who is the image of the invisible God.” Eranistes: What then? Does not the Son have everything that the [Father has]? Orthodoxos: [He is not] Father, nor uncaused, nor unbegotten. Eranistes: If he had these, he would not be [Son]. Orthodoxos: The statement I made, then, is true, that the image does not have everything that the archetype [has]. … Orthodoxos: So, then, the divine Apostle said that Melchizedek too was made like the Son of God. Eranistes: Let us grant that “without father, without mother, without genealogy” are as you have said; how shall we understand “having neither beginning of days nor end of life”? [Orthodoxos: The in]spired Moses taught us that Adam, at such and such an age, begot Seth, and after living so many more years reached the end of his life. So too he spoke of Seth, and Enosh, and the others. But of Melchizedek he kept silent about both the beginning of his birth and the end of his life. Then, according to the history, he has neither beginning of days nor end of life; but in truth it is the only-begotten Son of God who neither began to be nor will receive an end. Orthodoxos: In these God-befitting and truly divine attributes, then, Melchizedek is a type of the Master Christ; but in the high priesthood, which belongs to human beings rather than to God, the Master Christ became high priest according to the order of Melchizedek. For that man was high priest of the nations; and the Master Christ, on behalf of all human beings, [offered] the all-holy and saving …
2.10PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ἐδεῖτο καὶ πλειόνων, ὡς οἶσθα" δυσνάητον ἔφησθα τὸ χωρίον. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπὶ τὸν προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν λόγον. ΟΡΘ. Τί δὲ ἣν ἡμῖν ζητούμενον; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐμοῦ λέγοντος, μὴ χρῆναι καλεῖν ἄνθρωπαν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ μόνον Θεὰν, πολλάς γε ἄλλας αὐτὸς μαρτυρίας παρήγαγες, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ῥῆσιν ἐχείνην, ἣν Τιμοθέῳ γράφων τέθεικεν᾽ «εἷς Θεὸς, εἷς; καὶ μεσίτης Θεοῦ κα! ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸ; Ἰησοῦς, ὃ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντῇλυτρον ἀντὶ πάντων. » αιν ἐξεκλίναμεν. Ἐμοῦ γὰρ εἰρηκότος ὡς καὶ αὐτὰ τοῦ μεσίτου ὄνομα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰς δύο φύσεις παραδηλοῖ, αὐτὸς ἔφησθα καὶ Μωῦσέα κεκλῆσθαι μεαίτην, ἄνθρωπος δὲ μόνον ἐκεῖνος ἐτύγχανεν ὧν, οὐ Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος. Τούτου δὴ χάριν ἢνσγχάσθην ταῦτα διεξελθεῖν, ἵνα δεἰξωτὸν τύπον οὐ πάντα ἔχοντα ὅαα τὸ ἀρχέτυπὸν ἔχει. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, εἰ συνομολογεῖς χρῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζεσθαι τὸν Σωτῆρα Χριστόν; ἘΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ Θεὸν αὐτὸν καλῶ" Θεοῦ γάρ ἔστιν ΟΡΘ. Εἰ Θεὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖς, ἐπειδὴ Θεοῦ αὐτὸν ἐδιδάχθης Υἱὸν, κάλει καὶ ἄνθρωπον Υἱὸν γὰρ ἀνθρώπου πολλάκις ἑαυτὸν προσηγόρευσεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἁρμόττε: αὐτῷ τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα, ὡς τὸ Θεὸς ὄνομα. ΟΡΘ. Ὡς οὐκ ὃν ἀληθὲς, ἢ δι᾽ ἑτέραν αἰδίᾳν; ἘΕΡΑΝ, Τὸ Θεὸς ὄνομα τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα τὸ δὲ ἄνθρωπος τῆς οἰκονομία; πρόσρημα. ὉΡΘ. Τὴν δὲ οἰκονομίαν ἀληβή φάμεν, ἣ φαντασιώδη τινὰ καὶ ψευδῆ; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀληθὴς τῆς οἰκονομίας ἡ χάρις, τὴν ἐνανθρώπηαιν ὃὲ ταῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου καλοῦμεν οἰκονομίαν, ἀληθὲς ἄρα καὶ τὸ ἄνθρωπος ἄναμα΄ γὰρ ἀνθρωπείαν ἀναλαδὼν, ἐχρημάτισεν ἄνθοωπος, ΕΡΑΝ. Πρὸ τοῦ πάθονς ἐκαλεῖτο ἄνθρωπος" μετὰ δὲ τὸ πάθος οὐκ ἔτι. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἔγραψε Τιμοθέῳ τὴν Ἑπιστολὴν ὁθεῖος ᾿λπόστολος, ἐν ἧἦ τὸν Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν προσηγόρευσεν ἄνθρωπον. Μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, θίοις γράφων βοᾷ « Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν.» Καὶ διδάτχων σαφέστερον περὶ τίνος λέγει, ἐπήγαγεν: « ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάγτες ζωοποιηθήσονται. » Μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὁ θεῖος Πέτρος, Ἰουδαίοις διαλεγόμενος, ἄνδρα αὐτὸν προσηγόρευσε. Μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, ὁ καλλίνικος Στέφᾶνος λιθολευστούμενος ἔφη τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις" ε Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεῳγμένους, καὶ τὸν Υ͵ὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς σοφωτέρους ὑπονοήδωμεν τῶν μεγάλων κηρύκων τῆς ἀληθείας.
ORTh. Edeito kai pleionōn, hōs oistha" dysnaēton ephēstha to chōrion. ERAN. Epi ton prokeimenon epanelthōmen logon. ORTh. Ti de hēn hēmin zētoumenon? ERAN. Emou legontos, mē chrēnai kalein anthrōpan ton Christon, alla monon Thean, pollas ge allas autos martyrias parēgages, kai dē kai tēn apostolikēn rhēsin echeinēn, hēn Timotheǭ graphōn tetheiken᾽ «heis Theos, heis? kai mesitēs Theou ka! anthrōpōn, anthrōpos Christo? Iēsous, ho dous heauton antę̄lytron anti pantōn. » ain exeklinamen. Emou gar eirēkotos hōs kai auta tou mesitou onoma tou Sōtēros hēmōn tas dyo physeis paradēloi, autos ephēstha kai Mōysea keklēsthai meaitēn, anthrōpos de monon ekeinos etynchanen hōn, ou Theos kai anthrōpos. Toutou dē charin ēnsnchasthēn tauta diexelthein, hina deixōton typon ou panta echonta hoaa to archetypon echei. Eipe toinyn, ei synomologeis chrēnai kai anthrōpon onomazesthai ton Sōtēra Christon? ERAN. Egō Theon auton kalō" Theou gar estin ORTh. Ei Theon auton kaleis, epeidē Theou auton edidachthēs Huion, kalei kai anthrōpon Huion gar anthrōpou pollakis heauton prosēgoreusen. ERAN. Ouk harmotte: autǭ to anthrōpos onoma, hōs to Theos onoma. ORTh. Hōs ouk hon alēthes, ē di᾽ heteran aidiąn? EERAN, To Theos onoma tēs physeōs onoma to de anthrōpos tēs oikonomia? prosrēma. HoRTh. Tēn de oikonomian alēbē phamen, hē phantasiōdē tina kai pseudē? ORTh. Ei toinyn alēthēs tēs oikonomias hē charis, tēn enanthrōpēain hoe tau Theou Logou kaloumen oikonomian, alēthes ara kai to anthrōpos anama΄ gar anthrōpeian analadōn, echrēmatisen anthoōpos, ERAN. Pro tou pathons ekaleito anthrōpos" meta de to pathos ouk eti. ORTh. Kai mēn meta to pathos kai tēn anastasin, egrapse Timotheǭ tēn Hepistolēn hotheios ᾿lpostolos, en hēē ton Sōtēra Christon prosēgoreusen anthrōpon. Meta to pathos kai tēn anastasin, thiois graphōn boą « Epeidē gar di᾽ anthrōpou thanatos, kai di᾽ anthrōpou anastasis tōn nekrōn.» Kai didatchōn saphesteron peri tinos legei, epēgagen: « hōsper gar en tǭ ᾿Adam pantes apothnēskousin, houtō kai en tǭ Christǭ pagtes zōopoiēthēsontai. » Meta to pathos kai tēn anastasin, ho theios Petros, Ioudaiois dialegomenos, andra auton prosēgoreuse. Meta tēn eis ouranous analēpsin, ho kallinikos Stephanos litholeustoumenos ephē tois Ioudaiois" e Idou theōrō tous ouranous aneǭgmenous, kai ton Y͵on tou anthrōpou hestōta ek dexiōn tou Theou. » Mē toinyn hēmas autous sophōterous hyponoēdōmen tōn megalōn kērykōn tēs alētheias.
Orthodoxos: It needed more, as you know; you said the passage was hard to understand. Eranistes: Let us return to the matter in hand. Orthodoxos: And what was the question before us? Eranistes: When I said that one should not call Christ human but God only, you brought forward many other testimonies, and in particular that apostolic saying which he set down when writing to Timothy: “One God, and one mediator of God and human beings, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for all.” … [Orthodoxos:] … we turned aside. For when I said that the very name of mediator given to our Savior indicates the two natures, you said that Moses too was called mediator, though he was only human, not God and human. That is why I was compelled to go through these things, to show that the type does not have everything that the archetype has. Tell me, then: do you agree that the Savior Christ must also be named human? Eranistes: I call him God; for he is [the Son] of God. Orthodoxos: If you call him God because you were taught that he is the Son of God, call him human as well; for he often called himself Son of Man. Eranistes: The name “human” does not fit him as the name “God” does. Orthodoxos: As not being true, or for another reason? Eranistes: The name “God” is the name of the nature; but “human” is a designation of the dispensation. Orthodoxos: And do we say that the dispensation is true, or some kind of fantasy and falsehood? … Orthodoxos: If, then, the grace of the dispensation is true, and we call the incarnation of God the Word the dispensation, then the name “human” too is true. For having assumed [the nature] of a human being, he was called human. Eranistes: Before the passion he was called human, but after the passion no longer. Orthodoxos: And yet it was after the passion and the resurrection that the divine Apostle wrote the letter to Timothy in which he called the Savior Christ human. After the passion and the resurrection, writing to the Corinthians, he cries: “For since death came through a human being, the resurrection of the dead also came through a human being.” And teaching more clearly of whom he speaks, he added: “For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive.” After the passion and the resurrection, the divine Peter, speaking to the Jews, called him a man. After the ascension into heaven, the victorious Stephen, as he was being stoned, said to the Jews, “Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.” Let us not, then, suppose ourselves wiser than the great heralds of the truth.
2.11PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ σοφώτερον ἐμαυτὸν τῶν ἁγίων διδασκάλων ὑπείληφα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εὑρίσκω τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος ΟΡΘ. Τοὺς οὖν ἀρνουμένους τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν ἀνκαὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅσοι ταύτην νοσοῦσι τὴν νόσον, πῶς ἂν πείσαιο ὁμολογῆσαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κήρυγμα; οὐ ταύτας καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας μαρτυρίας προσφέρων, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς μόνον διδάσκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἴσως τούτοις ἀνάγκη προσφέρειν. ΟΡΘ. Τοὺς δὲ πιστοὺς τί δήποτε μὴ διδάσχῃς τοῦ δόγματος τὴν ἀλήθειαν; ἣ ἐπιλέλησαι τῆς ἀποστολικῇ;; νομοθεσίας, ἕτοιμον εἶναι πρὸ; ἀπολογίαν παρεγγυώσης; Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὕτως. Ὁ ἄριστος στρατηὐγὸς μόνος τοῖς πολεμίοις συμπλέκεται, καὶ τοξεύει, καὶ ἀχοντίζει, καὶ φάλαγγα ῥήγνυσιν, ἣ καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας χαθοπλίζει, καὶ τάττει, καὶ εἰς ἀνδρείαν τὰ τούτων παραθήγει φρονήματα; ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο μᾶλλον ποιητέον αὐτῷ. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ γὰρ ἴδιον μὲν στρατηγοῦ, τὸ αὐτὸν μὲν προχινδυνεύειν, καὶ παρατάττεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ στρατιώτας ἐπ᾽ ἄμφω καθεύδειν ἐᾷν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτονς διεγείρειν εἰς τὴν παράπαξιν. ε ΟΡΘ. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεῖος Παῦλος. Τοῖς γὰρ πεπιστευκόσιν ἐπιστέλλων ἔλεγεν ε« ᾿Αναλάδετε τὴν πᾶνοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαδόλου. » Καὶ πάλιν ε« Στῆτε οὖν περιζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας ὑμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ᾿Αναμνήσθητι δὲ ἃ καὶ ἔμπροσθεν εἰρῆκαμεν, ὅτι καὶ ἰατρὸς προστίθησι τὴν ἐλλείπουσαν τῇ φύσει ποιότητα. Εἰ γὰρ εὕροι πλεονάζουσαν τὴν ἢ ψυχρὰν, προστίθησι τὴν θερμὴν, καὶ ὡσαύτως τὰς ἄλλας" τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Ἰζύριος ἐποίησεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο δείξεις πεποιηκότα τὸν Κι» ρίον:; ΟΡΘ. Ἕν τοῖς θείοις Εὐαγγελίοις. ΕΡΑΝ. Δεῖξον οὖν, καὶ πλέοωσον τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. ΟΡΘ. Τί τὸν Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν ἐνόμιζον Ἰουδαῖοι; ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ Θεὸ; ἦν, παντάπασιν ἢγνόουν; ΟΡΘ. Τοιγάρτοι οὔτε μαθεῖν τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας ἐχρῆν"; ΟΡΘ. “Ακουσὸν τοίνυν αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγον- «ος᾿ « Πολλὰ ἔργα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ Πα- «ρός μου, διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν λιθάζετέ με; ν Τῶν δὲ εἰρηκότων, « Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὧν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεὸν, » ἐπήγαγεν" ε« Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν γέγραπται" Ἐγὼ εἶπον’ Θεοί ἐστε" εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπε θεοὺς, πρὸς οὗς ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ Γραφή" ὃν ὁ Πατὴρ ἡγίασε καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ὅτι Βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι; Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι’ ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρί μον, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν. » ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐν οἷς ἀνέγνως ἀρτίως, ἔδειξας τὸν Κύριον τοῖς; Ἰουδαίοις Θεὸν ἑαυτὸν, οὐκ ἄνθρωπον δεί- ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐδέοντο μαθεῖν ὅπερ ἤδεισαν. Ὅτι γὰρ ἄνθρωπο; ἦν, ἤδεισαν’ ὅτι δὲ καὶ Θεὸς ὑπῆρχεν, οὐκ ἤδεισαν. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων πεποίηκεν. Ὡς; γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ κοινῷ προσιόντας ἰδὼν, ἤρετο αὑτοὺς οὕτως ε Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ περὶ τοῦ Χριτοῦ; τίνος ἐστὶν υἱός; » Ἐχείνων δὲ εἰρηκότων, « Τοῦ Δαδ'δ, » αὑτὸς ἐπήγαγε" ε Πῶς οὖν Δαδ' ὃ ἐν πνεύματι Κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ; Εἶπε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου - Κάθον ἐκ δεξιῶν μον. » Εἶτα συλλογίζεται" ε Εἰ οὖν Κύριος; αὐτοῦ ἔστι, πῶς υἱὸς αὑτοῦ ἐστι; »
ERAN. Ou sophōteron emauton tōn hagiōn didaskalōn hypeilēpha, all᾽ ouk heuriskō tēn tou onomatos ORTh. Tous oun arnoumenous tou Kyriou tēn ankai tous allous, hosoi tautēn nosousi tēn noson, pōs an peisaio homologēsai tēs alētheias to kērygma? ou tautas kai tas toiautas martyrias prospherōn, hōs ouk esti Theos monon didaskōn, alla kai anthrōpos ho Despotēs Christos? ERAN. Isōs toutois anankē prospherein. ORTh. Tous de pistous ti dēpote mē didaschę̄s tou dogmatos tēn alētheian? hē epilelēsai tēs apostolikę̄?? nomothesias, hetoimon einai pro? apologian parengyōsēs? Skopēsōmen de houtōs. Ho aristos stratēugos monos tois polemiois sympleketai, kai toxeuei, kai achontizei, kai phalanga rhēgnysin, hē kai tous stratiōtas chathoplizei, kai tattei, kai eis andreian ta toutōn parathēgei phronēmata? ERAN. Touto mallon poiēteon autǭ. ORTh. Ou gar idion men stratēgou, to auton men prochindyneuein, kai paratattesthai, tous de stratiōtas ep᾽ amphō katheudein eąn, alla kai toutons diegeirein eis tēn parapaxin. e ORTh. Touto kai ho theios Paulos. Tois gar pepisteukosin epistellōn elegen e« ᾿Analadete tēn panoplian tou Theou, hina dynēthēte antistēnai pros tas methodeias tou diadolou. » Kai palin e« Stēte oun perizōsamenoi tas osphyas hymōn en alētheią, n kai ta hexēs. ᾿Anamnēsthēti de ha kai emprosthen eirēkamen, hoti kai iatros prostithēsi tēn elleipousan tę̄ physei poiotēta. Ei gar heuroi pleonazousan tēn ē psychran, prostithēsi tēn thermēn, kai hōsautōs tas allas" touto kai ho Izyrios epoiēsen. ERAN. Kai pou touto deixeis pepoiēkota ton Ki» rion:? ORTh. Hen tois theiois Euangeliois. ERAN. Deixon oun, kai pleoōson tēn hyposchesin. ORTh. Ti ton Sōtēra Christon enomizon Ioudaioi? ORTh. Hoti de kai Theo? ēn, pantapasin ēgnooun? ORTh. Toigartoi oute mathein tous agnoountas echrēn"? ORTh. “Akouson toinyn autou pros autous legon- «os᾿ « Polla erga hypedeixa hymin para tou Pa- «ros mou, dia poion autōn lithazete me? n Tōn de eirēkotōn, « Peri kalou ergou ou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti anthrōpos hōn poieis seauton Theon, » epēgagen" e« En tǭ nomǭ hymōn gegraptai" Egō eipon’ Theoi este" ei ekeinous eipe theous, pros hous ho logos tou Theou egeneto, kai ou dynatai lythēnai hē Graphē" hon ho Patēr hēgiase kai apesteilen eis ton kosmon, hymeis legete, hoti Blasphēmeis, hoti eipon Huios tou Theou einai? Ei ou poiō ta erga tou Patros mou, mē pisteuete moi’ hoti egō en tǭ Patri mon, kai ho Patēr en emoi estin. » ERAN. En hois anegnōs artiōs, edeixas ton Kyrion tois? Ioudaiois Theon heauton, ouk anthrōpon dei- ORTh. Oude gar edeonto mathein hoper ēdeisan. Hoti gar anthrōpo? ēn, ēdeisan’ hoti de kai Theos hypērchen, ouk ēdeisan. Tauto de touto kai epi tōn Pharisaiōn pepoiēken. Hōs? gar anthrōpǭ koinǭ prosiontas idōn, ēreto hautous houtōs e Ti hymin dokei peri tou Chritou? tinos estin huios? » Echeinōn de eirēkotōn, « Tou Dad'd, » hautos epēgage" e Pōs oun Dad' ho en pneumati Kyrion auton kalei? Eipe gar, phēsin, ho Kyrios tǭ Kyriǭ mou - Kathon ek dexiōn mon. » Eita syllogizetai" e Ei oun Kyrios? autou esti, pōs huios hautou esti? »
Eranistes: I have not supposed myself wiser than the holy teachers; but I do not find the [need] of the name. Orthodoxos: Those, then, who deny the Lord's [humanity], [Marcion and Mani] and the others who suffer from this disease, how could you persuade them to confess the proclamation of the truth, except by bringing forward these testimonies and others like them, teaching that the Master Christ is not only God but also human? Eranistes: Perhaps one must bring these forward to them. Orthodoxos: And why do you not teach the faithful the truth of the doctrine? Or have you forgotten the apostolic law that bids us be ready to make a defense? Let us consider it this way. Does the best general fight the enemy alone, and shoot arrows, and hurl javelins, and break the phalanx, or does he also arm the soldiers, draw them up, and whet their spirits to courage? Eranistes: This is rather what he must do. Orthodoxos: For it is not the part of a general to run the risks and stand in the line himself while letting the soldiers sleep on both ears, but to rouse them too to the battle. … Orthodoxos: This the divine Paul did too. For writing to those who had believed, he said, “Take up the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the schemes of the devil.” And again, “Stand, then, having girded your loins with truth,” and what follows. And remember what we said earlier, that the physician too adds the quality that is lacking to the nature. For if he finds the cold excessive, he adds the hot, and likewise with the others. This the Lord also did. Eranistes: And where will you show that the Lord did this? Orthodoxos: In the divine Gospels. Eranistes: Show it, then, and fulfil your promise. Orthodoxos: What did the Jews think that the Savior Christ was? … Orthodoxos: And were they entirely ignorant that he was also God? … Orthodoxos: Then ought not those who were ignorant to learn? … Orthodoxos: Hear, then, what he says to them: “Many works I have shown you from my Father; for which of them do you stone me?” And when they had said, “We do not stone you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God,” he added: “In your law it is written, I said, You are gods. If he called them gods to whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken, do you say of him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, You are blaspheming, because I said, I am the Son of God? If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me; … that I am in my Father, and the Father is in me.” Eranistes: In what you have just read you have shown the Lord showing himself to the Jews as God, not as human. Orthodoxos: For they did not need to learn what they knew. That he was human they knew; that he was also God they did not know. He did this same thing with the Pharisees too. For, seeing them approach him as an ordinary man, he asked them thus: “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?” And when they said, “David's,” he added: “How, then, does David in the Spirit call him Lord? For he says, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand.” Then he reasons: “If, then, he is his Lord, how is he his son?”
2.12PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Κατὰ σαυτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρήγαγες. ᾿Αναφανδὸν γὰρ ὁ Κύριος τοὺς Φαρισαίους ἐδίδαξε μὴ καλεῖν αὐτὸν υἱὸν Δαδὶδ, ἀλλὰ Κύριον Δαδίδ, Διὰ δὲ τούτων πέφανται Θεὸς καλεῖσθαι βουλόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ προσέσχες, ὡς ἔοικε, τῇ θείᾳ διδασκαλίᾳ. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνείλετο καλεῖσθαι υἱὸς Δαδὶδ, ἀλλὰ προσκέθειχε τὸ χρῆναι πιστεύεσθαι καὶ Κύριος εἶναι τοῦ Δαδίδ, Τοῦτο γὰρ διδάσκει σαφῶς τό" ε Εἰ οὖν Κύριος αὐτοῦ ἐστι, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; » Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Εἰ Κύριός ἐστιν, υἱὸς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλλά" ε« Πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; » ἀντὶ τοῦ, κατά τι Κύριος, καὶ κατά τι υἱός. Ταῦτα δὲ ἄντικρυς καὶ τὴν θεότητα δείκνυσι, καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ χρεία συλλογισμῶν. "Αντιχρὺυς γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς οὐ βούλεται καλεῖσθαι υἱὸς Δαδδ. ΟΡΘ. “Ἔδει τοίνυν καὶ τοὺς τυφλοὺς, καὶ τὴν Χαναναίαν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς ὄχλουξ διδάξαι, μὴ καλεῖν αὑτὸν υἱὸν Δαδίδ. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ τυφλοὶ ἑδόων- « Υἱὲ Δαβὶδ, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. » Καὶ ἡ Χαναναία" « Δαδὶδ, ἐλέησόν με, ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται" » καὶ τὸ πλῆθος" ε« ᾿Ωσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαδίδ' εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου, » Καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐδυσχέρανεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐπήνεσε. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ τυφλοὺς τῆς μαχροτάτης νυκτὸς ἢλευσατο. ΤΥ δὲ Χαναναίας τὴν θυγατέρα χορυδαντιῶσαν καὶ μεμηννῖαν ἰάσατο, καὶ τὸν παμπόνηρον δαίμονα. Τῶν δέ γς ἀρχιερέων καὶ Φαρισαίων χαλεπαινόντων τοῖς βοῶσιν, « Ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαβὶδ, ν» οὗ μόνον οὐκ Σχώλυσε τοὺς βοῶντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐόεὀαίωσς τὴν εὐφημίαν. ε« ᾿Αμὴν γὰρ, ἔφη, λέγω ὑμῖν, ΕΡΑΝ. Τούτων πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡ νείχετο τῶν προυσρημάτων, συγχατιὼν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῶν μηδέποτε Ὑνησίως πεπιστευκότων᾽ μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, περιττὰ ταὐτὶ τὰ ὀνόματα. Τὸν οὖν μακάριον Παῦλον ποῦ τάξομεν, ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, ἣ ἐν τοῖς ἀτελέσιν; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ χρὴ παίξειν ἂν τοῖς σπουδαίοις. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ χρὴ τῆς τῶν θείων λογίων ὀλιγωρεῖν ἀναγνώσεως. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ τίς οὕτω τρισάθλιος, ὡς τῆς οἰκείας ἀμελεῖν σωτηρίας; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απόκριναι πρὸς τὴν ἐρώτησιν, καὶ μαθήσῃ πὖν ἄγνοιαν. ΟΡΘ. Ποῦ τάττομεν τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον : ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ἐν τοῖς τελειοτάτοις, καὶ τῶν τελείων διδασκάλων. ΟΡΘ. Πότε δὲ τοῦ χηρύγμαχτος Ἦρξατο, ΕΡΑΝ. Μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀνάληψιν, καὶ τὴν ἀστοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπιφοίτησιν, καὶ τὴν Στεφάνον τοῦ ΟΡΘ. Οὗτος παρ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἐσχάτην γράφων ἐπιστολὴν Τιμοθέῳ τῷ μαθητῇ, καὶ οἷόν τινα κλῆρον αὐτῷ πατρῷον κατὰ διαθήκας παραδιδοὺς, καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικε᾽ ε« Μνημόνευε Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαθδὶδ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιόνεμου. ν» Ὑπέδειξε δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου παθήματα, καὶ ταύτῃ δεικνὺς τὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίον ἀλήθειαν. « Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ, ἔφη, καχοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος. » Πολλὰς δὲ καὶ ἄλλας τοιάσδε μαρτυρίας ῥάδιον ἦν μοι παραγαγεῖν, ἀλλὰ
ERAN. Kata sautou tēn martyrian parēgages. ᾿Anaphandon gar ho Kyrios tous Pharisaious edidaxe mē kalein auton huion Dadid, alla Kyrion Dadid, Dia de toutōn pephantai Theos kaleisthai boulomenos, all᾽ ouk anthrōpos. ORTh. Ou prosesches, hōs eoike, tę̄ theią didaskalią. Ou gar aneileto kaleisthai huios Dadid, alla prosketheiche to chrēnai pisteuesthai kai Kyrios einai tou Dadid, Touto gar didaskei saphōs to" e Ei oun Kyrios autou esti, pōs huios autou estin? » Ou gar eipen, Ei Kyrios estin, huios ouk estin alla" e« Pōs huios autou estin? » anti tou, kata ti Kyrios, kai kata ti huios. Tauta de antikrys kai tēn theotēta deiknysi, kai tēn anthrōpotēta. ERAN. Ou chreia syllogismōn. "Antichryys gar ho Kyrios edidaxen, hōs ou bouletai kaleisthai huios Dadd. ORTh. “Edei toinyn kai tous typhlous, kai tēn Chananaian, kai mentoi kai tous ochloux didaxai, mē kalein hauton huion Dadid. Kai gar hoi typhloi hedoōn- « Huie Dabid, eleēson hēmas. » Kai hē Chananaia" « Dadid, eleēson me, hē thygatēr mou kakōs daimonizetai" » kai to plēthos" e« ᾿Ōsanna tǭ huiǭ Dadid' eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati Kyriou, » Kai ou monon ouk edyscheranen, alla kai tēn pistin epēnese. Tous men gar typhlous tēs machrotatēs nyktos ēleusato. TY de Chananaias tēn thygatera chorydantiōsan kai memēnnian iasato, kai ton pamponēron daimona. Tōn de gs archiereōn kai Pharisaiōn chalepainontōn tois boōsin, « Hōsanna tǭ huiǭ Dabid, n» hou monon ouk Schōlyse tous boōntas, alla kai eoeoaiōss tēn euphēmian. e« ᾿Amēn gar, ephē, legō hymin, ERAN. Toutōn pro tēs anastaseōs hē neicheto tōn prousrēmatōn, synchatiōn tę̄ astheneią tōn mēdepote Hynēsiōs pepisteukotōn᾽ meta de tēn anastasin, peritta tauti ta onomata. Ton oun makarion Paulon pou taxomen, en tois teleiois, hē en tois atelesin? ERAN. Ou chrē paixein an tois spoudaiois. ORTh. Ou chrē tēs tōn theiōn logiōn oligōrein anagnōseōs. ERAN. Kai tis houtō trisathlios, hōs tēs oikeias amelein sōtērias? ORTh. ᾿Apokrinai pros tēn erōtēsin, kai mathēsę̄ pyn agnoian. ORTh. Pou tattomen ton theion ᾿Apostolon : ERAN. Dēlon hōs en tois teleiotatois, kai tōn teleiōn didaskalōn. ORTh. Pote de tou chērygmachtos Ērxato, ERAN. Meta tēn tou Sōtēros analēpsin, kai tēn astou Pneumatos epiphoitēsin, kai tēn Stephanon tou ORTh. Houtos par᾽ auto tou biou to telos eschatēn graphōn epistolēn Timotheǭ tǭ mathētę̄, kai hoion tina klēron autǭ patrǭon kata diathēkas paradidous, kai tauta tetheike᾽ e« Mnēmoneue Iēsoun Christon egēgermenon ek nekrōn ek spermatos Dathdid kata to Euangelionemou. n» Hypedeixe de kai ta hyper tou Euangeliou pathēmata, kai tautę̄ deiknys tēn tou Euangelion alētheian. « En hǭ gar, ephē, kachopathō mechri desmōn hōs kakourgos. » Pollas de kai allas toiasde martyrias rhadion ēn moi paragagein, alla
Eranistes: You have brought forward a testimony against yourself. For the Lord openly taught the Pharisees not to call him son of David but Lord of David. By this he has shown that he wished to be called God, not human. Orthodoxos: You did not attend, it seems, to the divine teaching. For he did not refuse to be called son of David, but added that he must also be believed to be Lord of David. For this is what “If, then, he is his Lord, how is he his son?” clearly teaches. For he did not say, “If he is Lord, he is not son,” but “How is he his son?”, that is, in one respect Lord, and in another son. And this plainly shows both the Godhead and the humanity. Eranistes: There is no need of syllogisms. For the Lord plainly taught that he does not wish to be called son of David. Orthodoxos: Then he ought to have taught the blind men, and the Canaanite woman, and indeed the crowds not to call him son of David. For the blind men cried, “Son of David, have mercy on us”; and the Canaanite woman, “[Son of] David, have mercy on me; my daughter is badly possessed by a demon”; and the multitude, “Hosanna to the son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.” And not only was he not displeased, but he even praised their faith. For he freed the blind men from their very long night; he healed the Canaanite woman's daughter, frenzied and raving, and [drove out] the most wicked demon. And when the chief priests and Pharisees were angry with those who cried, “Hosanna to the son of David,” not only did he not stop those who cried out, but he even confirmed the acclamation. “For truly, I say to you,” he said, … Eranistes: Before the resurrection he [accepted] these titles, condescending to the weakness of those who had never truly believed; but after the resurrection these names are superfluous. [Orthodoxos:] Where, then, shall we place the blessed Paul: among the perfect, or among the imperfect? Eranistes: One should not jest in serious matters. Orthodoxos: One should not neglect the reading of the divine oracles. Eranistes: And who is so thrice-wretched as to neglect his own salvation? Orthodoxos: Answer the question, and you will learn [your] ignorance. … Orthodoxos: Where do we place the divine Apostle? Eranistes: Clearly among the most perfect, and as the teacher of the perfect. Orthodoxos: And when did he begin his preaching? Eranistes: After the ascension of the Savior, and the coming of the [Holy] Spirit, and [the death] of Stephen … Orthodoxos: This man, at the very end of his life, writing his last letter to Timothy his disciple, and handing it to him by testament as a kind of inheritance from his father, set down this too: “Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel.” And he pointed also to the sufferings he bore for the gospel, showing by this the truth of the gospel. “For in it,” he said, “I suffer hardship to the point of chains, as a criminal.” It would be easy for me to bring forward many other such testimonies, but …
2.13PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ὑποσχόμενος δείξειν, τὸν Κύριον τὴν ἐλλεί. πουσαν διδασκαλίαν προστιθέντα τοῖς δεομένοις, ὅτι μὲν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις γαὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις Ἰουδαίοις, περὶ τῆς οἰκείας διελέχθη θεότητος, εἴρηκας" ὅτι δέ γε καὶ τὴν περὶ τῆς σαρχὴς διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκεν, οὐκ ἀπέδειξας. ΟΡΘ. Μάλιστα μὲν περιττὸν ἣν περὶ τῆς ὁρωμένης διαλεχθῆναι σαρκός: ἐναργῶς γὰρ ἑωρᾶτο, καὶ Πλὴν ὅμως, ἵνα τὰ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους παρῶ, πολλά γε ὄντα καὶ διάφορα, μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οὐ τὴν θεότητα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητὰα ἔδειξε ε Βλέπετε γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰς χεῖράς μου με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα: οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. ν Ἰδού σοι πεπληρώχαμὲν τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἐδείξαμεν γὰρ τοῖς μὲν ἀγνοοῦσι τὴν θεότητα, τὴν περὶ ταύτης προσενεχθεῖσαν διδαὀχαλίαν" τοῖς δὲ ἀπιστοῦσι τῇ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀναστάσει, ταύτην ἐπιδειχθεῖσαν᾽ παῦσαι τοίνυν φιλονεικῶν, καὶ τὰς δύο τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὁμολόγησαι φύσεις, ΕΡΑΝ. Δύο πρὸ τῆς ἐνώσεως ἦσαν " συνελθοῦσα, δὲ μίαν ἀπετέλεσαν φύσιν. ΟΡΘ. Πότε δὲ: φὴς γεγενῇσθαε τὴν ἕνωσιν : ΕΡΑΝ. Εὐθὺς ἐγὼ λέγω παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν. ΟΡΘ. Τὸν δὲ Θεὸν Λόγον οὐ προῦπάρχειν τῆς δυλ- ΕΡΆΝ. Πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἶναί φημ. ΟΡΘ. Τὴν δὲ σάρκα ϑὐνυπάρχειν αὐτῷ ἘΡΑΝ. Οὐ δῆτα., ῖ ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκ Πνεύματος ἁγίου μετὰ τῆν τοῦ ἀγπρόῤῥησιν; ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν οὐ δύο ἦσαν πρὸ τῆς ἐρξὰως φύσεις, ἀλλὰ μία μόνη. Εἰ γὰρ προῦπάρχει μὲν ἣ θεόζης, ἡ δέ γε ἀνθρωπότης οὐ συνυπάρχει " διεπλάσθη γὰρ μενὰ τὸν ἀγγελικὸν ἀσπασμὸν, συνῆπται δὲ τῇ διαπλάσει ἡ ἕνωσις " μία ἄρα φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἐνώσεως ἦν, ἡ ἀεὶ οὖσα, καὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων οὖσα. ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αὖθις αὐτὸ τοῦτο σκοπήσωμεν. Τὴν σάρκωσιν, ἤγουν ἐνανθρώπησιν, ἄλλο τι νομίζεις παρὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν : ὌΡΘ. Συνῆπται δὲ τῇ προσλήψει ἡ ἕνωσις : ὍΡΘ. Μία οὖν φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἦν. ΕΔ γὰρ ταὐτὸν ξἕνωσίς τε καὶ ἐνανθρώπησις, ἕνηνθρώπησε δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν λαδὼν, ἔλαθε δὲ ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ μορφὴ τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφὴν, μία ἄρα φύσις ἡ θεία πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἦν. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς ταὐτὸν ἔνῦσις τε : καὶ εὐαυθρώ: ΟΡΘ. αν εξ τ ϑὰς ἀρείω: μὴ διαφέρειν τὰυτὶ «τὰ ὀνόματα. ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῖς σοῖς με παρεχρούσω συλλογισμοῖς. καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἶμι" ψηλαφήσατέ ΟΡΘ. Τὸν αὑτὸν οὖν, εἰ δοχεΐῖ, πάλιν ἀναλάδωμεν Ὁ λόγον. ᾿ ΟΡΘ. Ἡ σάρχωσις πρὸς τὴν ἐκθ ἔχει διαφορὰν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος φυσι; ΕΡΑΝ. “Πλείστην μὲν οὖν. ΟΡΘ. Δίδαξον τὰ εἴδη ταύτης ΕΡΑΝ, Καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν ὀνομάτων "ὁ νοῦς δηλοῖ τὸ διάφορον. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ σάρχωσις τῆς δαρχὸς δηλοῖ τὴν ἀνάληψιν " ἢ δέ γε ἕνωσις, τὴν τῶν διεστώτων συνάφειαν. ἐν’ ρον τὸ λει τος ρου «ἰδοῦ ηρη δὲ τὴν σαρκωσιν τῆς ἑνώσεως λέγεις :
ERAN. Hyposchomenos deixein, ton Kyrion tēn ellei. pousan didaskalian prostithenta tois deomenois, hoti men tois Pharisaiois gai tois allois Ioudaiois, peri tēs oikeias dielechthē theotētos, eirēkas" hoti de ge kai tēn peri tēs sarchēs didaskalian prosēnenken, ouk apedeixas. ORTh. Malista men peritton hēn peri tēs horōmenēs dialechthēnai sarkos: enargōs gar heōrato, kai Plēn homōs, hina ta pro tou pathous parō, polla ge onta kai diaphora, meta tēn anastasin apistousi tois apostolois, ou tēn theotēta, alla tēn anthrōpotētaa edeixe e Blepete gar, phēsi, tas cheiras mou me, kai idete, hoti pneuma sarka kai ostea: ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite echonta. n Idou soi peplērōchamen tēn hyposchesin edeixamen gar tois men agnoousi tēn theotēta, tēn peri tautēs prosenechtheisan didaochalian" tois de apistousi tę̄ tēs sarkos anastasei, tautēn epideichtheisan᾽ pausai toinyn philoneikōn, kai tas dyo tou Sōtēros homologēsai physeis, ERAN. Dyo pro tēs enōseōs ēsan " synelthousa, de mian apetelesan physin. ORTh. Pote de: phēs gegenę̄sthae tēn henōsin : ERAN. Euthys egō legō para tēn syllēpsin. ORTh. Ton de Theon Logon ou prouparchein tēs dyl- ERAN. Pro tōn aiōnōn einai phēm. ORTh. Tēn de sarka ϑynyparchein autǭ ERAN. Ou dēta., i ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ek Pneumatos hagiou meta tēn tou agprorrhēsin? ORTh. Oukoun ou dyo ēsan pro tēs erxaōs physeis, alla mia monē. Ei gar prouparchei men hē theozēs, hē de ge anthrōpotēs ou synyparchei " dieplasthē gar mena ton angelikon aspasmon, synēptai de tę̄ diaplasei hē henōsis " mia ara physis pro tēs enōseōs ēn, hē aei ousa, kai pro tōn aiōnōn ousa. ᾿Alla gar kai authis auto touto skopēsōmen. Tēn sarkōsin, ēgoun enanthrōpēsin, allo ti nomizeis para tēn henōsin : ORTh. Synēptai de tę̄ proslēpsei hē henōsis : HoRTh. Mia oun physis pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs ēn. ED gar tauton xenōsis te kai enanthrōpēsis, henēnthrōpēse de tēn anthrōpeian physin ladōn, elathe de ē tou Theou morphē tēn tou doulou morphēn, mia ara physis hē theia pro tēs henōseōs ēn. ERAN. Kai pōs tauton enysis te : kai euauthrō: ORTh. an ex t ϑas areiō: mē diapherein tauti «ta onomata. ERAN. Tois sois me parechrousō syllogismois. kai tous podas mou, hoti autos egō eimi" psēlaphēsate ORTh. Ton hauton oun, ei docheïi, palin analadōmen Ho logon. ᾿ ORTh. Hē sarchōsis pros tēn ekth echei diaphoran kata tēn tou pragmatos physi? ERAN. “Pleistēn men oun. ORTh. Didaxon ta eidē tautēs ERAN, Kai autos tōn onomatōn "ho nous dēloi to diaphoron. Hē men gar sarchōsis tēs darchos dēloi tēn analēpsin " ē de ge henōsis, tēn tōn diestōtōn synapheian. en’ ron to lei tos rou «idou ērē de tēn sarkōsin tēs henōseōs legeis :
Eranistes: You promised to show the Lord adding the missing teaching for those who needed it. You have said that he discoursed to the Pharisees and the other Jews about his own Godhead; but you have not shown that he also offered the teaching about the flesh. Orthodoxos: It was quite superfluous to discourse about the flesh that was seen, for it was plainly seen, and … However, to pass over what came before the passion, which is much and varied, after the resurrection he showed the disbelieving apostles not his Godhead but his humanity. “For see,” he says, “my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” See, we have fulfilled our promise; for we have shown that to those who did not know the Godhead the teaching about it was offered, and to those who disbelieved the resurrection of the flesh, the flesh was shown. Stop contending, then, and confess the two natures of the Savior. Eranistes: There were two before the union; but having come together they made one nature. Orthodoxos: And when do you say that the union took place? Eranistes: I say, immediately at the conception. Orthodoxos: And did not God the Word exist before the conception? Eranistes: I say that he is before the ages. Orthodoxos: And did the flesh coexist with him? Eranistes: Certainly not. Orthodoxos: But [it was formed] by the Holy Spirit after the angel's greeting? … Orthodoxos: Then there were not two natures before the union, but one only. For if the Godhead pre-exists, but the humanity does not coexist with it (for it was formed after the angelic greeting, and the union is joined to the forming), then there was one nature before the union, the one that always is and is before the ages. But let us examine this very point again. Do you think that the incarnation, or becoming human, is something other than the union? … Orthodoxos: And the union is joined to the assumption? … Orthodoxos: Then there was one nature before the incarnation. For if union and becoming human are the same, and he became human by taking human nature, and the form of God took the form of the servant, then there was one nature, the divine, before the union. Eranistes: And how are union and becoming human the same? Orthodoxos: … that these names do not differ. Eranistes: You have tricked me with your syllogisms. Orthodoxos: Let us take up the same argument again, if you like. … Orthodoxos: Does the incarnation have any difference from the union in the nature of the matter? Eranistes: A very great one. Orthodoxos: Teach me the kinds of this [difference]. Eranistes: The very sense of the names shows the difference. For incarnation indicates the assumption of the flesh, and union the joining of things that were apart. … Orthodoxos: [And do you say that] the incarnation [came before] the union?
2.14PG 83
ΟΡΘ. ᾿᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ συλλήψει γεγενῆσθαε τὴν ἕνωσιν : ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν εἰ μηδὲ τὸ ἀκαριαῖον τοῦ χρόνου τῆς λήψεως τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῆς ἑνώσεως γεγένηται μέσον, ἡ δὲ ληφθεῖσα φύσις οὐ προῦπῆρχε τῆς λή- Ψεὼς καὶ ἐνώσεως " ταὐτὸ μὲν πρᾶγμα σημαίνουσι σάρχωτίς τε καὶ ἕνωσις" μία δὲ ἄρα φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἤγουν σαρκώσεως ἧν, μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἕνωσιν, δύο λέγειν προσήκει, τὴν τε λαδοῦσαν, καὶ τὴ» ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐκ δύο φύσεων λέγω τὸν Χριστὸν, δύο δὰ φύσεις οὐ λέγω. ΟΡΘ. Ἑρμήνευσον ἡμῖν, πῶς τὸ ἐκ δύο φύσεων λέγεις, ὡς τὸν χρυσόπαστον ἄργνρον, ὡς τὴν τοῦ ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδενὶ τούτων ἑοικέναι τήνδε τὴν ἕνωσιν λέγω" ἄῤῥητός τε γάρ ἔστι, καὶ ἄφραστος, καὶ ΟΡΘ. Ὁμολογῶ χἀγὼ μὴ ἐφικτὸν εἶναι τὸν τῆς ἑνώσεως λόγον. Ὅτι δέ γε φύσις ἑκατέρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν μεμένηχεν ἀχοαιφνὴς, παρὰ τῆς θείας ἐδιδάχθην Γραφῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο ἐδίδαξεν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ; ΟΡΘ. Πᾶσα ταύτης ἐστὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀνά» ΕΡΑΝ. Δὸς ὧν λέγεις τὰς ἀποδείξεις. ΟΡΘ. Σὺ γὰρ οὐκ ὁμολογεῖς φύσεως ἑκατέρας τὰ ἴδια : ΕΡΑΝ. Μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν οὐδαμῶς. ΟΡΘ. Τοῦτο τοίνυν αὐτὸ παρὰ τῆς θείας διδαχθῶμὲν Γραφῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἑτγὼ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀκούσῃς Ἰωάννου τοῦ θεσπεσίου βοῶντος" ε« Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἣν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος" » καί " ε Πάντα δι᾽ αὑτοῦ ἐγένετο, » καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτα "» τὴν σάρκα λέγεις ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ φύσει Θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, ἢ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον τὸν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς γε- ΕΡΑΝ. Τῷ μὲν Θεῷ Λόγῳ ταῦτα προσήκειν φημί " οὐ χωρίξω δὲ αὐτὸν τῆς ἡνωμένης σαρκός. ΟΡΘ. υὔτε χωρίζομεν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὴν σάρκα, οὔτε σύγχυσιν ποιοῦμεν τὴν ἕνωσιν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ μίαν οἷδα μετὰ τὴν ἔνωσιν φύσιν. ΟΡΘ. Οἱ εὐαγγελισταὶ τὰ Εὐαγγέλια πηνίκα συνἐγραψαν; πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως, ἣ μετὰ πλεῖστον τῆς ἐνώσεως χρόνον; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, καὶ τὴν γέννήσιν, καὶ τὰ θαύματα, καὶ τὸ πάθος, καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, καὶ τὰν τοῦ ΟΡΘ. “Ακουσὸν τοίνυν τοῦ μὲν Ἰωάννου λέγοντος α «- Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἣν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς πὸν Θεόν. Πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὑτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν, ν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς " τοῦ δὲ Ματθαίου ᾿ Ὁ Βίόλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαδὶδ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ, ν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς δὲ αὐτὸν Αδραὰμ. καὶ νυν ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα φύσει μιᾷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν δύναιο" ἐναντίον γὰρ τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἶναι, τὸ ἐξ ᾿Αδραὰμ εἶναι, καὶ τῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, τὸ κτιστὸν πρόγονον ἘΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα λέγων εἰς δύο πρόσωπα τὸν μονο-
ORTh. ᾿᾿All᾽ en tę̄ syllēpsei gegenēsthae tēn henōsin : ORTh. Oukoun ei mēde to akariaion tou chronou tēs lēpseōs tēs sarkos kai tēs henōseōs gegenētai meson, hē de lēphtheisa physis ou proupērche tēs lē- Pseōs kai enōseōs " tauto men pragma sēmainousi sarchōtis te kai henōsis" mia de ara physis pro tēs henōseōs ēgoun sarkōseōs hēn, meta de ge tēn henōsin, dyo legein prosēkei, tēn te ladousan, kai tē» ERAN. Ek dyo physeōn legō ton Christon, dyo da physeis ou legō. ORTh. Hermēneuson hēmin, pōs to ek dyo physeōn legeis, hōs ton chrysopaston argnron, hōs tēn tou ERAN. Oudeni toutōn heoikenai tēnde tēn henōsin legō" arrhētos te gar esti, kai aphrastos, kai ORTh. Homologō chagō mē ephikton einai ton tēs henōseōs logon. Hoti de ge physis hekatera kai meta tēn henōsin memenēchen achoaiphnēs, para tēs theias edidachthēn Graphēs. ERAN. Kai pou touto edidaxen hē theia Graphē? ORTh. Pasa tautēs esti tēs didaskalias ana» ERAN. Dos hōn legeis tas apodeixeis. ORTh. Sy gar ouk homologeis physeōs hekateras ta idia : ERAN. Meta tēn henōsin oudamōs. ORTh. Touto toinyn auto para tēs theias didachthōmen Graphēs. ERAN. Hetgō peithomai tę̄ theią Graphę̄. ORTh. Hotan toinyn akousę̄s Iōannou tou thespesiou boōntos" e« En archę̄ hēn ho Logos, kai ho Logos ēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos" » kai " e Panta di᾽ hautou egeneto, » kai ta alla hosa toiauta "» tēn sarka legeis en archę̄ pros ton Theon einai, kai physei Theon einai, kai panta pepoiēkenai, ē ton Theon Logon ton pro tōn aiōnōn ek tou Patros ge- ERAN. Tǭ men Theǭ Logǭ tauta prosēkein phēmi " ou chōrixō de auton tēs hēnōmenēs sarkos. ORTh. yyte chōrizomen tou Theou Logou tēn sarka, oute synchysin poioumen tēn henōsin. ERAN. Egō mian hoida meta tēn enōsin physin. ORTh. Hoi euangelistai ta Euangelia pēnika synegrapsan? pro tēs henōseōs, hē meta pleiston tēs enōseōs chronon? ERAN. Dēlon hoti meta tēn henōsin, kai tēn gennēsin, kai ta thaumata, kai to pathos, kai tēn anastasin, kai tēn eis ouranous analēpsin, kai tan tou ORTh. “Akouson toinyn tou men Iōannou legontos a «- En archę̄ ēn ho Logos, kai ho Logos hēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos. Houtos ēn en archę̄ pros pon Theon. Panta di᾽ autou egeneto, kai chōris hautou egeneto oude hen, n kai ta hexēs " tou de Matthaiou ᾿ Ho Biolos geneseōs Iēsou Christou, huiou Dadid, huiou ᾿Adraam, n kai ta hexēs. Kai ho Loukas de auton Adraam. kai nyn tauta kakeina physei mią. ᾿All᾽ ouk an dynaio" enantion gar tǭ en archę̄ einai, to ex ᾿Adraam einai, kai tǭ panta pepoiēkenai, to ktiston progonon ERAN. Tauta legōn eis dyo prosōpa ton mono-
Orthodoxos: But [you say that] the union took place in the conception? … Orthodoxos: Then if not even the briefest instant of time came between the taking of the flesh and the union, and the nature that was taken did not exist before the taking and the union, then incarnation and union signify the same thing; and so there was one nature before the union, or incarnation, but after the union it is fitting to speak of two, the one that took and the one that was taken. Eranistes: I say that Christ is from two natures, but I do not say two natures. Orthodoxos: Explain to us how you mean “from two natures”: as silver sprinkled with gold, as the … Eranistes: I say that this union resembles none of these; for it is unspeakable and inexpressible and … Orthodoxos: I too confess that the account of the union is beyond our reach. But that each nature remained intact even after the union, I was taught by the divine Scripture. Eranistes: And where did the divine Scripture teach this? Orthodoxos: All of it is full of this teaching. Eranistes: Give the proofs of what you say. Orthodoxos: Do you not confess the properties of each nature? Eranistes: After the union, by no means. Orthodoxos: Then let us learn this very point from the divine Scripture. Eranistes: I obey the divine Scripture. Orthodoxos: When, then, you hear the inspired John crying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” and “All things came to be through him,” and all the others of this kind, do you say that the flesh was in the beginning with God, and is God by nature, and made all things, or God the Word, begotten of the Father before the ages? Eranistes: I say that these things belong to God the Word; but I do not separate him from the flesh united to him. Orthodoxos: We neither separate the flesh from God the Word, nor make the union a confusion. Eranistes: I know one nature after the union. Orthodoxos: When did the evangelists write the Gospels? Before the union, or a very long time after the union? Eranistes: Clearly after the union, and the birth, and the miracles, and the passion, and the resurrection, and the ascension into heaven, and the [coming of the Spirit] … Orthodoxos: Hear, then, John saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came to be through him, and without him nothing came to be,” and what follows; and Matthew, “The book of the genesis of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham,” and what follows. And Luke too [traces] him … Abraham. [Fit] both these and those to one nature, then. But you could not; for being from Abraham is contrary to being in the beginning, and having a created ancestor to having made all things. Eranistes: By saying these things you [divide] the Only-[begotten] into two persons.
2.15PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ἕνα μὲν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ οἶδα καὶ προσκυνῶ, τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν " τῆς δὲ θεότητὸς καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὴν διαφορὰν ἐδιδάχθην. Σὺ δέ γε ὁ μίαν λέγων μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν γεγενῆσθαι φύσιν, προσάρμοσον ταὐύτῃ τὰ τῶν Εὐαγγελίων προοίμια. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὡς; ἔοικεν, ἰσχυρὰν ἄγαν καὶ ἴσως ἀμήχανον ὑπολαμθάνεις τὴν πρότασιν " ἔστω σοι ῥᾳδία καὶ εὐπετὴς, μόνον ἡμῖν τὸ ζητούμενον λύσον. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αμφότερα τῷ Δεσπότῃ προσήκει Χριστῷ, καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἶναι, καὶ τὸ ἐξ ᾿Αὐραὰμ καὶ Δαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα βλαστῆσαι. ΕΡΑΝ. Μίαν μετὰ τὴν ἔνωσιν οὐ χρῆναι λέγειν ἐνομοθέτησας φύσιν" τὸν οἰκεῖον τοίνυν μὴ παραδῇς νόμον, μεμνημένος σαρκός. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ δίχα τοῦ μνημονεῦσαι σαρκὸς λῦσαι " τὴν πρότασιν εὐπετές “ ἀμφότερα γὰρ τῷ Σωτῆρι ἘΡΑΝ. Κἀγὼ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα προσέχειν φημὶ τῷ Δεσπότη Χριστῷ. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ δύο φύσεις ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρῶν, καὶ ἕκα- «ἐρᾳ προσνέμων τὰ πρόσφορα. Εἰ δὲ μία φύσις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστὸς, πῶς οἷόν τε αὐτῇ προσαρμόσαι τὰ ἕναν- «ίἰα; Ἐναντίον γὰρ τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἶναι τὸ ἐξ ᾿Αδραὰμ καὶ Δαδὶδ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰληφέναι, μᾶλλον δὲ πολλοστῇ γενεᾷ μετὰ τὸν Δαδὶδ γεννηθῆναι. Ἐναντίον δὲ ᾳάλιν, καὶ τῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, τὸ ἐκ πεποιημένων βλαστῆσαι καὶ τῷ ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι, τὸ ἀνθρώπους ἐσχηκέναι Χατέρας. Ἐναντίον δὲ καὶ τῷ αἰωνίῳ τὸ πρόσφατον. Καὶ δῆτα σκοπήσωμεν οὕτως " εἰ τῶν ἀπάντων φαμὲν τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον δημιουργόν; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὔτω πιστεύειν παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν. ΟΡΘ. Πόστῃ δὲ μεμαθήκαμεν ἡμέρᾳ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ διαπλασθῆναι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς δη- ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απὸ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ μέχρι τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ πό- ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απὸ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αὐραὰμ μέχρι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ, πόσας ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος ἀριθμεῖ γενεάς; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν μία φύσις ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, πῶς οἷόν το αὐτὸν καὶ πάντων ὁρατῶν καὶ ἀοράτων ὑπάρχειν δημιουργὸν, καὶ μετὰ γενεὰς τοσαύτας ὑπὸ τοῦ παναγίον Πνεύματος διαπλασθῆναι ἐν μήτρᾳ παρθενιχῇ;; πῶς δὲ καὶ ποῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ποιητὴς, καὶ τῶν τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ἀπογόνων υἱός; ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ἤδη πρότερον ἔφην ὡς ἁρμόττει αὐτῷ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ὡς σεσαρχωμένῳ θεῷ" μίαν γὰρ οἶδα τοῦ Λόγου φύσιν σεσαρχωμένην. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδέ γε ἡμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαθὲ, δύο φύσεις τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου σεσαρχῶσθαΐ φαμεν " μίαν γὰρ ἴσμεν τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγου τὴν φύσιν " ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα, ἦ χρησάμενος ἐσαρχώθη, ἑτέρας εἶναι φύσεως ἐδιδάχθημεν. Οἶμαι δέ γε τοῦτο καὶ σὲ συνομολογεῖν. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, τὴν σάρκωσιν κατὰ τροπὴν τινα γεγενῆσθαι λέγεις :
ORTh. Hena men Huion tou Theou kai oida kai proskynō, ton Kyrion Iēsoun Christon " tēs de theotētos kai tēs anthrōpotētos tēn diaphoran edidachthēn. Sy de ge ho mian legōn meta tēn henōsin gegenēsthai physin, prosarmoson tauytę̄ ta tōn Euangeliōn prooimia. ERAN. Hōs? eoiken, ischyran agan kai isōs amēchanon hypolamthaneis tēn protasin " estō soi rhądia kai eupetēs, monon hēmin to zētoumenon lyson. ORTh. ᾿Amphotera tǭ Despotę̄ prosēkei Christǭ, kai to en archę̄ einai, kai to ex ᾿Auraam kai Dadid kata sarka blastēsai. ERAN. Mian meta tēn enōsin ou chrēnai legein enomothetēsas physin" ton oikeion toinyn mē paradę̄s nomon, memnēmenos sarkos. ORTh. Kai dicha tou mnēmoneusai sarkos lysai " tēn protasin eupetes “ amphotera gar tǭ Sōtēri ERAN. Kagō tauta kakeina prosechein phēmi tǭ Despotē Christǭ. ORTh. ᾿Alla dyo physeis en autǭ theōrōn, kai heka- «erą prosnemōn ta prosphora. Ei de mia physis estin ho Christos, pōs hoion te autę̄ prosarmosai ta henan- «iia? Enantion gar tǭ en archę̄ einai to ex ᾿Adraam kai Dadid tēn archēn eilēphenai, mallon de pollostę̄ geneą meta ton Dadid gennēthēnai. Enantion de ąalin, kai tǭ panta pepoiēkenai, to ek pepoiēmenōn blastēsai kai tǭ ek theou einai, to anthrōpous eschēkenai Chateras. Enantion de kai tǭ aiōniǭ to prosphaton. Kai dēta skopēsōmen houtōs " ei tōn apantōn phamen ton Theon Logon dēmiourgon? ERAN. Outō pisteuein para tēs theias Graphēs edidachthēmen. ORTh. Postę̄ de memathēkamen hēmerą ton ᾿Adam diaplasthēnai meta tēn tou ouranou kai tēs gēs dē- ORTh. ᾿Apo de tou ᾿Adam mechri tou ᾿Adraam po- ORTh. ᾿Apo de tou ᾿Auraam mechri tou Sōtēros hēmōn Christou, posas ho euangelistēs Matthaios arithmei geneas? ORTh. Ei toinyn mia physis ho Despotēs Christos, pōs hoion to auton kai pantōn horatōn kai aoratōn hyparchein dēmiourgon, kai meta geneas tosautas hypo tou panagion Pneumatos diaplasthēnai en mētrą parthenichę̄?? pōs de kai pou ᾿Adam poiētēs, kai tōn tou ᾿Adam apogonōn huios? ERAN. Kai ēdē proteron ephēn hōs harmottei autǭ kai tauta kakeina hōs sesarchōmenǭ theǭ" mian gar oida tou Logou physin sesarchōmenēn. ORTh. Oude ge hēmeis, ō agathe, dyo physeis tou Theou Logou sesarchōsthaï phamen " mian gar ismen tou theou Logou tēn physin " alla tēn sarka, ē chrēsamenos esarchōthē, heteras einai physeōs edidachthēmen. Oimai de ge touto kai se synomologein. Eipe toinyn, tēn sarkōsin kata tropēn tina gegenēsthai legeis :
Orthodoxos: One Son of God I both know and worship, the Lord Jesus Christ; but I have been taught the difference between the Godhead and the humanity. But you, who say that one nature came about after the union, fit the openings of the Gospels to it. Eranistes: It seems you suppose the proposition very strong and perhaps unanswerable. Let it be easy and simple for you; only solve the question for us. Orthodoxos: Both belong to the Master Christ: being in the beginning, and springing from Abraham and David according to the flesh. Eranistes: You laid down the law that one must not speak of one nature after the union; do not transgress your own law, then, by mentioning flesh. Orthodoxos: Even without mentioning flesh it is easy to solve the proposition; for both [belong] to the Savior … Eranistes: I too say that both these and those belong to the Master Christ. Orthodoxos: But seeing two natures in him, and assigning to each what is suitable to it. But if Christ is one nature, how is it possible to fit contraries to it? For to have taken one's beginning from Abraham and David, or rather to have been born many generations after David, is contrary to being in the beginning. And again, to have sprung from things that were made is contrary to having made all things; and to have had human forefathers is contrary to being from God; and the recent is contrary to the eternal. And let us consider it this way: do we say that God the Word is the Creator of all things? Eranistes: So we have been taught to believe by the divine Scripture. Orthodoxos: And on what day after the creation of heaven and earth have we learned that Adam was formed? … Orthodoxos: And from Adam to Abraham, how many …? … Orthodoxos: And from Abraham to our Savior Christ, how many generations does the evangelist Matthew count? … Orthodoxos: If, then, the Master Christ is one nature, how is it possible for him both to be the Creator of all things visible and invisible, and after so many generations to be formed by the all-holy Spirit in a virgin womb? And how and where is he both Adam's maker and son of Adam's descendants? Eranistes: I said before too that both these and those fit him as God incarnate; for I know one incarnate nature of the Word. Orthodoxos: Nor do we, my good man, say that two natures of God the Word were made flesh; for we know one nature of God the Word. But we have been taught that the flesh by which he was made flesh is of another nature. And I think that you too agree to this. Tell me, then: do you say that the incarnation took place by some change?
2.16PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν τρόπον, πιστεύω δὲ αὐτὸν ΟΡΘ. Κακούργως προὐδάλου τὴν ἄγνοιαν, καὶ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις παραπλησίως. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι, τῆς Δεσποτιχῆς ἐρωτήσεως τὸ ἐσχυρὸν θεασάμενοι, εἶτα τὸν ἔλεγχον ὑπειδόμενοι, τὸ, « Οὐκ οἴδαμεν,» εἶπον. Ἐγὼ δὲ βοῶ διαῤῥήδην, ὡς ἡ θεία σάρχωσις ἑλευθέρα τροπῆς, Εἰ γὰρ κατ᾽ ἀλλοίωσίν τινα καὶ τροπὴν ἐσαρχώθη, οὐδαμῶς αὐτῷ μετὰ τὴν τροπὴν ἁρμόττει τὰ θεῖα τῶν ὀνομάτων τε καὶ πραγμάτων. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὡμολογήσαμεν πολλάκις ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον. ᾿ ΟΡΘ. "Αλλη μὲν ἡ σαρχωθεῖσα τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγο" φύσις, ἄλλη δὲ ἡ τῆς σαρκὸς, ἣν ἀναλαδοῦσα ἡ τοῦ θείου Λόγου φύσις ἐσαρχώθη καὶ ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἐτράπη εἰς σάρκα; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν οὐ τραπεὶς, ἀλλὰ σάρκα λαξὼν ἐσαρχώθη, ἁρμόττει δὲ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ὡς σαρκωθέντι Θεῷ " τοῦτο γὰρ εἶπας ἀρτίως " οὐ δυνεχύθησαν αἱ φύσεις, ἀλλ' ἔμειναν ἀχραιφνεῖς. Οὕτω γὰρ νοοῦντες καὶ τὴν εὐαγγελιστῶν συμφωνίαν ὀψόμεθα. Τοῦ γὰρ ἑνὸς Μονογενοῦς, τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ λέγω, ὁ μὲν τὰ θεῖα κηρύττει, ὁ δὲ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα. Οὕτω δὲ νοεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Δεσπότης ἡμᾶς διδάσκει Χριστὸς, νῦν μὲν ἑαυτὸν προσαγορεύων Θεοῦ Υἱὸν, νῦν δὲ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ’ καὶ ποτὲ μὲν, ὡς γεγεννηχυΐαν τὴν μητέρα τιμᾷ, κοτὲ ὃὲ ὡς Δεσπότῆς ἐπιτιμᾷ’ καὶ νῦν μὲν τοὺς υἱὸν Δαδὶδ ὀνομάζοντας Ϊ ἀποδέχετα!:, νῦν δὲ διδάσκει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας ὡς οὐ ᾿ μόνον νἱός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κύριος τοῦ Δαβίδ. Καὶ καλεῖ μὲν τὴν Ναζαρὲτ καὶ τὴν Καπερναοὺμ, πατρίδα" βοᾷ δὲ πάλιν" ε« Πρὶν ᾿Αδραὰμ γενέσθαι, ἐγώ εἰμι. » Παμπόλλων δὲ τοιούτων εὑρήσεις ἀνάκλεω τὴν θείαν Γραφὶν. Ταῦτα δὲ. οὐ μιᾶς φύσεώς, ἀλλὰ δύο δηλω- τικά. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ δύο φύσεις ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ θεωρῶν, εἰς δύο υἱοὺς μερίζει τὸν ἕνα Μονογενῆ. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ τὸν Παῦλον ἐκ ψυχῆς λέγων καὶ σώματος, δύο Παύλους τὸν ἕνα ἀπέφηνεν. ΟΡΘ. Οἶδα κἀγώ. Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ φυσικὴ τῶν ὁμοχρόνων, καὶ κτιστῶν, καὶ ὁμοδούλων ἡ ἕνωσις " ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ, τὸ ὅλον εὐδοκίας ἐστὶ, καὶ φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ χάριτος. Πλὴν καὶ φυσικῆς ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἑνώσεως οὔσης, ἀξέραια με βένηχε τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ διέμεινεν ἀμιγῆ τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια, κῶς μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ὀρέγεται τροφῆς ψυχή; ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ ἡ ψυχὴ τροφῆς ὀρέγεται ". πῶς γὰρ ἤἥγε ἀθάνατος, καὶ κρείττων τροφῆς; ᾿Αλλὰ τὸ σῶμα, τὴν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς κομιζόμενον, αἱσθάνεται τῆς ἐνδείας, καὶ προσλαδεῖν τὸ ἐλλεῖπον ἐφίεται" οὕτω καὶ ἀναπαύλης μετὰ πόνον ἱμείρεται, καὶ μετὰ ἐγρήγορσιν, ὕπνον, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὡσαύτως. Αὐτίκα τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν, τὴν ζωτικὴν οὐκ ἔχον ἐνέργειαν, οὐδὲ ὁρέγεται τοῦ ἐλλεϊ πόντος; καὶ πεινῆν, καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τῆς ψυχῆς ταῦτα ἦν, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀπαλ-. λαγὴν ἂν τοῦ σώματος, καὶ τὴν πείναν ὑπέμεινε, καὶ τὸ δίψος, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὡσαύτως.
ERAN. Ouk oida ton tropon, pisteuō de auton ORTh. Kakourgōs proudalou tēn agnoian, kai tois Pharisaiois paraplēsiōs. Kai gar ekeinoi, tēs Despotichēs erōtēseōs to eschyron theasamenoi, eita ton elenchon hypeidomenoi, to, « Ouk oidamen,» eipon. Egō de boō diarrhēdēn, hōs hē theia sarchōsis heleuthera tropēs, Ei gar kat᾽ alloiōsin tina kai tropēn esarchōthē, oudamōs autǭ meta tēn tropēn harmottei ta theia tōn onomatōn te kai pragmatōn. ERAN. Hōmologēsamen pollakis atrepton einai ton Theon Logon. ᾿ ORTh. "Allē men hē sarchōtheisa tou theou Logo" physis, allē de hē tēs sarkos, hēn analadousa hē tou theiou Logou physis esarchōthē kai ORTh. Oukoun etrapē eis sarka? ORTh. Ei toinyn ou trapeis, alla sarka laxōn esarchōthē, harmottei de kai tauta kakeina hōs sarkōthenti Theǭ " touto gar eipas artiōs " ou dynechythēsan hai physeis, all' emeinan achraiphneis. Houtō gar noountes kai tēn euangelistōn symphōnian opsometha. Tou gar henos Monogenous, tou Despotou Christou legō, ho men ta theia kēryttei, ho de ta anthrōpina. Houtō de noein kai autos ho Despotēs hēmas didaskei Christos, nyn men heauton prosagoreuōn Theou Huion, nyn de Huion anthrōpou ’ kai pote men, hōs gegennēchyïan tēn mētera timą, kote hoe hōs Despotēs epitimą’ kai nyn men tous huion Dadid onomazontas Ï apodecheta!:, nyn de didaskei tous agnoountas hōs ou ᾿ monon nios estin, alla kai kyrios tou Dabid. Kai kalei men tēn Nazaret kai tēn Kapernaoum, patrida" boą de palin" e« Prin ᾿Adraam genesthai, egō eimi. » Pampollōn de toioutōn heurēseis anakleō tēn theian Graphin. Tauta de. ou mias physeōs, alla dyo dēlō- tika. ERAN. Ho dyo physeis en tǭ Christǭ theōrōn, eis dyo huious merizei ton hena Monogenē. ORTh. Oukoun kai ho ton Paulon ek psychēs legōn kai sōmatos, dyo Paulous ton hena apephēnen. ORTh. Oida kagō. Entautha gar physikē tōn homochronōn, kai ktistōn, kai homodoulōn hē henōsis " epi de tou Despotou Christou, to holon eudokias esti, kai philanthrōpias, kai charitos. Plēn kai physikēs entautha tēs henōseōs ousēs, axeraia me benēche ta tōn physeōn idia. ERAN. Ei diemeinen amigē ta tōn physeōn idia, kōs meta tou sōmatos oregetai trophēs psychē? ORTh. Ouk hē psychē trophēs oregetai ". pōs gar hēēge athanatos, kai kreittōn trophēs? ᾿Alla to sōma, tēn zōtikēn dynamin par᾽ autēs komizomenon, haisthanetai tēs endeias, kai prosladein to elleipon ephietai" houtō kai anapaulēs meta ponon himeiretai, kai meta egrēgorsin, hypnon, kai tōn allōn hōsautōs. Autika toinyn meta tēn dialysin, tēn zōtikēn ouk echon energeian, oude horegetai tou elleï pontos? kai peinēn, kai ta toutois prosomoia? ORTh. Ei tēs psychēs tauta ēn, kai meta tēn apal-. lagēn an tou sōmatos, kai tēn peinan hypemeine, kai to dipsos, kai ta alla hōsautōs.
Eranistes: I do not know the manner, but I believe that he … Orthodoxos: You have craftily put forward ignorance, just like the Pharisees. For they too, seeing the strength of the Lord's question and suspecting the refutation, said, “We do not know.” But I cry out expressly that the divine incarnation is free of change. For if he was made flesh by some alteration and change, then after the change the divine names and works would by no means fit him. Eranistes: We have often confessed that God the Word is immutable. Orthodoxos: The nature of God the Word that was made flesh is one thing, and that of the flesh is another, which the nature of the divine Word assumed and so was made flesh, and … Orthodoxos: Then was he changed into flesh? … Orthodoxos: If, then, he was made flesh not by being changed but by taking flesh, and both these things and those fit him as God made flesh (for you said this just now), then the natures were not confused but remained unmixed. For if we understand it so, we shall also see the agreement of the evangelists. For of the one Only-begotten, I mean the Master Christ, one proclaims the divine things and another the human. And the Master Christ himself teaches us to understand it so, calling himself now Son of God and now Son of Man; at one time honoring his mother as the one who bore him, at another rebuking her as her Master; now accepting those who name him son of David, and now teaching those who do not know that he is not only son but also lord of David. And he calls Nazareth and Capernaum his homeland; yet again he cries, “Before Abraham came to be, I am.” You will find the divine Scripture full of very many such things. And these indicate not one nature but two. Eranistes: He who sees two natures in Christ divides the one Only-begotten into two sons. Orthodoxos: Then he who says that Paul is of soul and body has made the one Paul two Pauls. … Orthodoxos: I too know it. For here the union is natural, of things of the same time, created, and fellow servants; but in the case of the Master Christ the whole is of good pleasure, love for humankind, and grace. Yet even here, where the union is natural, the properties of the natures have remained unmixed. Eranistes: If the properties of the natures remained unmixed, how does the soul desire food along with the body? Orthodoxos: The soul does not desire food; for how could it, being immortal and above food? But the body, receiving the vital power from it, perceives the lack and longs to take what is lacking. So too it longs for rest after toil, and sleep after waking, and likewise with the rest. And so after the dissolution, no longer having the vital activity, it does not desire what is lacking … to hunger, and things like these? Orthodoxos: If these belonged to the soul, it would undergo hunger and thirst and the rest likewise even after its release from the body.
2.17PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Τίνα οὖν φὴς εἶναι ἴδια τῆς ψυχῆς; ΟΡΘ. Τὸ λογικὸν, τὰ ἀπλοῦν, τὸ ἀθάνατον, τὸ ἀόρατον. ΕΡΑΝ. Τί δὲ τοῦ σώματος; ΟΡΘ. Τὸ σύνθετον, τὸ ὁρατὸν, τὸ θνητόν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐκ ὃὲ τούτων φαμὲν συγκεῖαθαι. τὸν ἄνθρωπον; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁριζόμεθα οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ζῶον λογικὸν θνητόν; ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ἐκ τούτων κἀκείνων αὑτὸν ὀνομά- ἘΡΑΝ. “Ὥσπερ τοίνυν οὐ διαιροῦμεν ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χαλοῦρεν καὶ λογικὸν καὶ θνητόν" οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσήκει ποιεῖν, καὶ αὐτῷ προσαρμόττειν τά τε θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα. ΟΡΘ. Ἡμέτερος οὗτος ὁ λόγος, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀχριδῶς ἐξειργάσω, Σκόπησον ««ποίνυν ὡδί. “Ὅταν τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας. ψυχῆς ἐξετάζωμεν λόγον, μόνον τὰ - προσήκοντα τῇ ταύτης ἐνεργείᾳ καὶ φύσει φαμέν; Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι τὸ διψᾷν, καὶ τὸὍταν δὲ περὶ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῖν οἱ λόγοι Βυγίνωνται, πάλιν οὐ μόνα τὰ τούτον διέξιμεν ἴδια : ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὰν δὲ περὶ τοῦ ζώου παντὸς ἣ διάχεξις γίνηται, ἀδεῶς λοιπὸν καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα προσ-. φέρομεν. ᾿Αρμόττει γὰρ νῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τά τε τοῦ σώ-μᾶτος, τά τε τῆς ψυχῆς ἴδια. ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω τοιγαροῦν καὶ τοὺς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ποιεῖσθαι προσήκει λόγους " καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν φύσεων διαλεγομένους, ἀπονέμειν ἑκατέρᾳ τὰ πρόσφορα, καὶ͵ εἰδέναι τίνα μὲν τῆς θεότητος, τίνα δὲ τῆς ἀνθρωκότητος ἴδια. Ὅταν δέ γε τοὺς περὶ τοῦ προσώτπον. ποιώμεθα λόγους, κοινὰ χρὴ ποιεῖν τὰ τῶν φύπεων ἴδια, καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τῷ Σωτῆρι προσαρμόττειν, Χριστῷ, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν. καλεῖν καὶ Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρω-. πον" καὶ Υἱὸν Θεοῦ, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου " καὶ υἱὸν, Δαθὶδ, καὶ χύριον Δαθίδ " καὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ. ποιητὴν ᾿Αδραάμ᾽" καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὡσαύτως. ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ μὲν ἕν εἶναι πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. καὶ αὐτῷ προσήκειν καὶ τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, λίαν ὀρθῶς εἴρηκας, καὶ δέχομαι τόνδε τὸν ὄρον τῆς κίστεως. Τὸ δὲ φάναι πάλιν, ὡς χρὴ περὶ τῶν φύσεων. διαλεγομένους ἀπονέμειν ἑκάστῃ τὰ ἴδια, λύειν δοκεΐ: μοι τὴν ἕνωσιν" οὗ δὴ χάριν τούτους καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους οὗ προσίεμαι λόγους. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ὅτε τὰ περὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος: ἐξητάξομεν, ἀξιάγαστος ἔδοξεν εἶναί σοι ἣ τῶν λόγων͵ ἐχείνων διαίρεσις " αὐτίκα γοῦν τὴν εὐφημίαν πρησα. ἤνεγκας. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Δεσπότον͵ Χριστοῦ θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὸν αὐτὸν οὗ δέχῃ κανόνα; Ἢ οὐδὲ ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι παρισαῖς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; ᾿ ἀλλὰ ψυχῇ μὲν καὶ σώματι δίδως ἀσύγχυτον ἕνωσιν" κρᾶσιν δὲ καὶ σύγχυσιν ὑπομεμενηκέναι λέγειν τολμᾷς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα;
ERAN. Tina oun phēs einai idia tēs psychēs? ORTh. To logikon, ta aploun, to athanaton, to aoraton. ERAN. Ti de tou sōmatos? ORTh. To syntheton, to horaton, to thnēton. ERAN. Ek hoe toutōn phamen synkeiathai. ton anthrōpon? ERAN. Horizometha oun ton anthrōpon, zōon logikon thnēton? ERAN. Kai ek toutōn kakeinōn hauton onoma- ERAN. “Hōsper toinyn ou diairoumen entautha, alla ton auton chalouren kai logikon kai thnēton" houtō kai epi tou Christou prosēkei poiein, kai autǭ prosarmottein ta te theia kai ta anthrōpina. ORTh. Hēmeteros houtos ho logos, ei kai mē achridōs exeirgasō, Skopēson ««poinyn hōdi. “Hotan ton peri tēs anthrōpeias. psychēs exetazōmen logon, monon ta - prosēkonta tę̄ tautēs energeią kai physei phamen? Horąs hoti tēs psychēs esti to dipsąn, kai toOtan de peri tou sōmatos hēmin hoi logoi Byginōntai, palin ou mona ta touton dieximen idia : ORTh. Epeidan de peri tou zōou pantos hē diachexis ginētai, adeōs loipon kai tauta kakeina pros-. pheromen. ᾿Armottei gar nǭ anthrōpǭ ta te tou sō-matos, ta te tēs psychēs idia. ORTh. Houtō toigaroun kai tous peri tou Christou. poieisthai prosēkei logous " kai peri men tōn physeōn dialegomenous, aponemein hekaterą ta prosphora, kai͵ eidenai tina men tēs theotētos, tina de tēs anthrōkotētos idia. Hotan de ge tous peri tou prosōtpon. poiōmetha logous, koina chrē poiein ta tōn phypeōn idia, kai tauta kakeina tǭ Sōtēri prosarmottein, Christǭ, kai ton auton. kalein kai Theon kai anthrō-. pon" kai Huion Theou, kai huion anthrōpou " kai huion, Dathid, kai chyrion Dathid " kai sperma ᾿Adraam, kai. poiētēn ᾿Adraam᾽" kai ta alla panta hōsautōs. ERAN. To men hen einai prosōpon tou Christou. kai autǭ prosēkein kai ta theia kai ta anthrōpina, lian orthōs eirēkas, kai dechomai tonde ton oron tēs kisteōs. To de phanai palin, hōs chrē peri tōn physeōn. dialegomenous aponemein hekastę̄ ta idia, lyein dokeï: moi tēn henōsin" hou dē charin toutous kai tous toioutous hou prosiemai logous. ORTh. Kai mēn hote ta peri psychēs kai sōmatos: exētaxomen, axiagastos edoxen einai soi hē tōn logōn͵ echeinōn diairesis " autika goun tēn euphēmian prēsa. ēnenkas. Ti dēpote toinyn epi tēs tou Despoton͵ Christou theotētos te kai anthrōpotētos ton auton hou dechę̄ kanona? Ē oude psychę̄ kai sōmati parisais tēn theotēta tou Christou kai tēn anthrōpotēta? ᾿ alla psychę̄ men kai sōmati didōs asynchyton henōsin" krasin de kai synchysin hypomemenēkenai legein tolmąs tēn theotēta tou Christou kai tēn anthrōpotēta?
Eranistes: What, then, do you say are the properties of the soul? Orthodoxos: Being rational, simple, immortal, invisible. Eranistes: And of the body? Orthodoxos: Being composite, visible, mortal. Eranistes: And do we say that the human being is composed of these? … Eranistes: Do we, then, define the human being as a rational, mortal living creature? … Eranistes: And do we name him from both these and those? … Eranistes: Just as, then, we do not divide here, but call the same one both rational and mortal, so it is fitting to do with Christ too, and to fit to him both the divine and the human things. Orthodoxos: This argument is ours, even if you have not worked it out exactly. Consider it, then, this way. When we examine the account of the human soul, do we speak only of what belongs to its activity and nature? … thirsting and … belong to the soul … And when our discussion is about the body, again, do we not go through its properties only? Orthodoxos: But when the discussion is about the whole living creature, then we bring forward both these and those freely. For the properties both of the body and of the soul fit the human being. Orthodoxos: So, then, it is fitting to speak about Christ too: when discussing the natures, to assign to each what is suitable to it, and to know which are the properties of the Godhead and which of the humanity; but when we speak about the person, we must make the properties of the natures common, and fit both these and those to Christ the Savior, and call the same one both God and human, both Son of God and son of man, both son of David and lord of David, both seed of Abraham and maker of Abraham, and all the rest likewise. Eranistes: That Christ is one person, and that both the divine and the human belong to him, you have said very rightly, and I accept this definition of the faith. But to say, again, that when discussing the natures one must assign to each its properties seems to me to dissolve the union; and for this reason I do not admit these and similar statements. Orthodoxos: And yet when we examined the matters of soul and body, the distinction in those statements seemed admirable to you; you at once gave it praise. Why, then, do you not accept the same rule in the case of the Godhead and the humanity of the Master Christ? Or do you not even rank the Godhead and the humanity of Christ with soul and body? But you grant soul and body an unconfused union, and dare to say that the Godhead and the humanity of Christ underwent blending and confusion?
2.18PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ μὲν τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὴν σάρκα, ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος͵ πολλῷ, τῶν καὶ ἀπείρῳ μέτρῳ τιμαλφεστέραν ὑπείληφα ". αἱαν μέντοι φύσιν μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν λέγω. 0ΡΘ. Καὶ πῶς οὐ δυσσεδές τε καὶ σχέτλιον, τὸ. λέγειν ψυχὴν μὲν σώματι συναφθεῖδαν ἥκιστα πᾶθεῖν τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως πάθος, τὴν δὲ θεότητα τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότου μὴ δυνηθῆναι μὴτε τὴν οἰκείαν. φύσιν ἀσύγχυτον διασῶσαι, μήτε τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν. ἣν ἔλαδεν ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων τῶν οἰκείων διατηρῆσαι, ἀλλὰ χερᾶσαι τὰ ἄχρατα, καὶ μῖξαι τὰ ἄμικτα; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑποπτεύειν ἣ μία φύσις παρασκευάζει. ΕΡΑΝ. Καί μοι τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως φευκτόν ἐστιν ὄνομα " δύο δὲ λέγειν παραιτοῦμαι φύσεις, ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν υἱῶν περ':πέσω δυάδι. ΟΡΘ. Ἐγὼ δὲ ᾿ ἑκάτερον διαφυγεῖν σπουδάζω. κρημνὸν, καὶ τὸν τῆς δυσσεθδοῦς συγχύσεως, καὶ τὸν τῆς δυσσεθοῦς διαιρέσεως. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἴσως ἀνόσιον, καὶ διχῇ τὸν ἕνα μερίζειν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν δυάδα τῶν φύσεων. Εἰπὲ δέ μοι πρὸς τῆς ἀληθείας " εἴ τίς σοι τῶν 'Αρείου, ἣ τῶν Εὐνομίον τοῦ Πατρὸς δεικνῦναι μείονά τε καὶ ὑποδεέστερον, ἔκεῖνα λέγων, ἄπερ λέγειν εἰώθασι, καὶ προφέρων ἀπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς τό" « Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατὸν, παρελθέτω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο" » καὶ τό " « Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται, » καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα πῶς ἂν. αὐτοῦ διαλύσαις τὰ προδλήματα; πῶς δ᾽ ἂν δείξειας οὐκ ἐλαττούμενον ἐκ τούτων τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐδέ γε ἑτεροούσιον ὄντα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς γεγενγη μένον οὐσίας : ΕΡΑΝ. Εἴποιμ᾽ ἂν, ὡς τὰ μὲν θεολογιχῶς, τὰ δὲ οἰκονομικῶς ἡ θεία λέγει Γραφὴ, καὶ ὡς οὐ χρὴ τὰ ΘΡΘ. ᾿Αλλά γε ἐκεῖνος φαίη ἄν, ὡς χὰἀν τῇ Παλαιᾷ οἰκονομικῶς ἡ θεία Γραφὴ λέγει πολλά. Τοιοῦτο γάρ ἔστι τό" ε« "Ἤκουσεν ᾿Αδὰμ. τῆς φωνῇς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος " » καὶ τό- ς Καταδὰς ὄψομαι κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρός με συντελοῦνται, εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἵνα γνῶ » καὶ τό- ε Νῦν ἔγνων, ὅτι, φρδῇ σὼ τὸν Θεόν. » καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα. τοιαῦτα, ΕΡΑΝ. Πρὸς ταῦτα πάλιν ἀποχριναίμην ἅν, ὡς πολλὴ τῶν οἰχονομιῶν ἡ διαφορά. Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ Βαλαιᾷ λόγων «τοιούτων οἰκονομία, ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ πραγμάτων. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔροιτο ἂν ἐκεῖνος “- Ποίων πραγμά- τ των; ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀκούσεται, τῶν τῆς σαρχώ-. σεως. Ἑνανθρωπήσας γὰρ. ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ ῥημάτων καὶ πραγμάτων, ποτὲ μὲν τἣν σάρκα, ποτὲ δὲ τὴν θεότητα δείκνυσιν ὥσπερ ἀμέλει κἀνταῦθα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἔδειξε τὴν ἀσθένειαν" δειλίας γὰρ τὸ πάθος. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ δέ γε ὑπολαδὼν εἴποι - Καὶ μὴν ψυχὴν. οὐκ, ἀνέλαδεν, ἀλλὰ. σῶμα μόνον, ἡ δὲ θεότης ἀντὶ Ψυχῆς ἐνωθεῖσα τῷ σώματι πάντα τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐκ τῆς θείας ραφῆς τὰς ἀποδείξεις προσφέρων, καὶ δεικνὺς ὡς οὐ σάρκα μόνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἀνέλαδεν,
ERAN. Egō men tēn theotēta tou Christou, kai mentoi kai tēn sarka, psychēs kai sōmatos͵ pollǭ, tōn kai apeirǭ metrǭ timalphesteran hypeilēpha ". haian mentoi physin meta tēn henōsin legō. 0RTh. Kai pōs ou dyssedes te kai schetlion, to. legein psychēn men sōmati synaphtheidan hēkista pathein to tēs synchyseōs pathos, tēn de theotēta tou tōn holōn Despotou mē dynēthēnai mēte tēn oikeian. physin asynchyton diasōsai, mēte tēn anthrōpeian. hēn eladen epi tōn horōn tōn oikeiōn diatērēsai, alla cherasai ta achrata, kai mixai ta amikta? Tauta gar hypopteuein hē mia physis paraskeuazei. ERAN. Kai moi to tēs synchyseōs pheukton estin onoma " dyo de legein paraitoumai physeis, hina mē tę̄ tōn huiōn per':pesō dyadi. ORTh. Egō de ᾿ hekateron diaphygein spoudazō. krēmnon, kai ton tēs dyssethdous synchyseōs, kai ton tēs dyssethous diaireseōs. Emoi gar isōs anosion, kai dichę̄ ton hena merizein Huion, kai to arneisthai tēn dyada tōn physeōn. Eipe de moi pros tēs alētheias " ei tis soi tōn 'Areiou, hē tōn Eunomion tou Patros deiknynai meiona te kai hypodeesteron, ekeina legōn, aper legein eiōthasi, kai propherōn apo tēs theias Graphēs to" « Pater, ei dynaton, parelthetō ap᾽ emou to potērion touto" » kai to " « Nyn hē psychē mou tetaraktai, » kai ta alla ta toiauta pōs an. autou dialysais ta prodlēmata? pōs d᾽ an deixeias ouk elattoumenon ek toutōn ton Huion, oude ge heteroousion onta, all᾽ ek tēs tou Patros gegengē menon ousias : ERAN. Eipoim᾽ an, hōs ta men theologichōs, ta de oikonomikōs hē theia legei Graphē, kai hōs ou chrē ta ThRTh. ᾿Alla ge ekeinos phaiē an, hōs chaan tę̄ Palaią oikonomikōs hē theia Graphē legei polla. Toiouto gar esti to" e« "Ēkousen ᾿Adam. tēs phōnę̄s Kyriou tou Theou peripatountos " » kai to- s Katadas opsomai kata tēn kraugēn autōn tēn erchomenēn pros me syntelountai, ei de mēge, hina gnō » kai to- e Nyn egnōn, hoti, phrdę̄ sō ton Theon. » kai polla hetera. toiauta, ERAN. Pros tauta palin apochrinaimēn han, hōs pollē tōn oichonomiōn hē diaphora. En men gar tę̄ Balaią logōn «toioutōn oikonomia, entautha de kai pragmatōn. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ eroito an ekeinos “- Poiōn pragma- t tōn? ERAN. ᾿All᾽ euthys akousetai, tōn tēs sarchō-. seōs. Henanthrōpēsas gar. ho Huios tou Theou, kai dia rhēmatōn kai pragmatōn, pote men tēn sarka, pote de tēn theotēta deiknysin hōsper amelei kantautha tēs sarkos kai tēs psychēs edeixe tēn astheneian" deilias gar to pathos. ORTh. Ei de ge hypoladōn eipoi - Kai mēn psychēn. ouk, aneladen, alla. sōma monon, hē de theotēs anti Psychēs enōtheisa tǭ sōmati panta ta tēs psychēs ERAN. Ek tēs theias raphēs tas apodeixeis prospherōn, kai deiknys hōs ou sarka monēn, alla kai psychēn ho Theos Logos aneladen,
Eranistes: I have supposed that the Godhead of Christ, and indeed the flesh too, is more precious than soul and body by a great, indeed an infinite, measure; yet I say one nature after the union. Orthodoxos: And how is it not impious and wretched to say that the soul joined to the body did not at all undergo confusion, but that the Godhead of the Master of the universe could neither preserve its own nature unconfused nor keep the human nature it took within its own bounds, but blended the unblended and mixed the unmixed? For “one nature” makes one suspect these things. Eranistes: To me too the name “confusion” is to be avoided; but I decline to speak of two natures, so as not to fall into a pair of sons. Orthodoxos: But I strive to escape each of the two cliffs, that of impious confusion and that of impious division. For to me it is equally unholy to divide the one Son in two and to deny the duality of the natures. But tell me, by the truth: if one of the followers of Arius or of Eunomius [tried] to show [the Son] less than and inferior to the Father, saying what they are accustomed to say and bringing forward from the divine Scripture, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me,” and “Now my soul is troubled,” and the other such things, how would you solve his problems? How would you show that the Son is not lessened by these, nor of another substance, but begotten from the substance of the Father? Eranistes: I would say that the divine Scripture says some things in the manner of theology and others in the manner of the dispensation, and that one ought not … Orthodoxos: But he would say that in the Old [Testament] too the divine Scripture says many things in the manner of the dispensation. Such is: “Adam heard the voice of the Lord God walking”; and: “I will go down and see whether they are doing according to their outcry that comes to me; and if not, that I may know”; and: “Now I know that you fear God”; and many other such things. Eranistes: To these I would reply again that the difference among the dispensations is great. For in the Old there is a dispensation of such words, but here also of deeds. Orthodoxos: But he would ask, “Of what deeds?” Eranistes: He will hear at once: those of the incarnation. For the Son of God, having become human, shows by words and by deeds sometimes the flesh and sometimes the Godhead; as indeed here he showed the weakness of the flesh and of the soul, for fear is a passion [of the soul]. Orthodoxos: But if he took you up and said, “And yet he did not assume a soul, but a body only, and the Godhead, united to the body in place of a soul, [performed] all the functions of the soul” …? Eranistes: [I would answer him] by bringing forward the proofs from the divine Scripture, and showing that God the Word assumed not flesh only but also a soul.
2.19PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ποίας ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ τοιαύτας εὑρήσομεν ἀποδείξεις - ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἤκουσας τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος “« Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω. θεῖναι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαδεῖν αὐτήν" τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἵνα πάλιν λάδω αὐτήν Ἴ» Καὶ κάλιν᾽ ε Ἢ Ψυχὴ μου νῦν τετάρακται" » καὶ αὖθις " « Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου" » καὶ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Δαβὶδ εἰρημένον, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Πέτρου ἡρμηνευμένον, ὅτι Οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ἄδου ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδε διαφθοράν; » Ταῦτα καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα σαφῶς δείκνυσιν, ὡς: οὐ. σῶμα ΒΡ, ἀλλὰ “αὶ ψυχὴν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἀνέλαθεν.. ΟΡΘ. 'Αρμοδίως μὲν ἄγαν, καὶ ΓΙ τὰς μαρτυρίας παρήγαγες. ᾿Αντιθείη δ᾽ ἂν ἐκεῖνος, ὡς καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως διαλεγόμενος Ἶουδαίοις ὁ Θεὸς ἔφη" «ε Νηστείαν, καὶ ἀργίαν, καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου. ν Εἶτα συλλο- Υἱζόμενος φαίη ἂν, ὅτι, καθάπερ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ ψυχὴν οὐκ ἔχων ἐμνημόνευσε Ψυχῆς, οὕτω χάντ ταῦθα, πεποίηκεν. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ’ ἀκούσεται πάλιν, ὡς καὶ σωματικῶν. μορίων περὶ Θεοῦ διαλεγομένη βεανηται ἡ θεία Γραφήῆ. ε Κλῖνον γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ οὕς σου, καὶ ἐπάκουσόν μου" » καί" « “Ανοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, σου, καὶ ἴδε. » καί΄ ε« Τὸ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα » καὶ᾿ ε Αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με, καὶ ἔπλασάν με, » καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ ψυχὴν νοητέον, οὔτε τὸ σῶμα ἄρα σὥμα νοητέον" καὶ εὑρεθήσεται, φαντασία τὸ μέγα τῆς οἰχυνομίας μυστήριον, καὶ διοίσομεν οὐδὲν Μαρκίωνος, καὶ Βαλεντίνου, καὶ Μάνεντος " τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἅττα κἀκεῖνοι μυθολογοῦσιν. ΡΘ. Εἰ δέ γε διαλεγομένων ἡμῶν ἐξαπίνης ἀφί-, χοιτό τς τῆς ᾿Απολιναρίου συμμορίας, καὶ λῷατε, ψυχὴν λέγεις ἀνειληφέναι; τί ἂν Πρῶτον μὲν, ὡς μίαν οἶδα τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώγἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. » Καὶ πάλιν" που ψυχήν. Ἔπειτα προσθείην ἂν, Εἰ δέ γε σὺ δύο νομίζεις, καὶ τὴν μὲν λογικὴν, τὴν δὲ ἄλογον νομίς, ζεις, τὴν λογικὴν ἀνειλῆφθαι φημί. Σὺ γὰρ, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν ἄλογον. ἔχεις, ἀτελῆ υνυκλναι τὴν ἡμες ᾿ πέραν σωτη Ἰρίᾳν ἡγούμενος... ΟΡΘ. Εἰ δὲ τῶνδε τῶν λόγῳν ὅπαιτοιη τὰς ἀπο-. δείξεις; ἀναμνήστω λογίων, ὅτι « Τὸ παιδίον Ἰησοῦς τύξανε, καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ χάρις Θεοῦ ἣν ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ σοφίᾳ, καὶ χάριτι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθῥώποις. ν Καὶ εἴποιμ᾽ ἂν, ὡς οὐδὲν τούτων ἁρμόττει Ὦ θεότητι. Ἡλικίᾳ μὲν γὰρ τὸ. σῶμα προκόπτει, σοφίᾳ δὲ ψυχὴ, οὐκ ἡ ἄλογος, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ λογική. Λογικὴν οὖν. ἄρα ψυχὴν ὁ θεὸς Λόγος ἀνείληφεν,
ORTh. Kai poias en tę̄ Graphę̄ toiautas heurēsomen apodeixeis - ERAN. Ouk ēkousas tou Kyriou legontos “« Exousian echō. theinai tēn psychēn mou, kai exousian echō palin ladein autēn" tithēmi autēn ap᾽ emautou, hina palin ladō autēn I» Kai kalin᾽ e Ē Psychē mou nyn tetaraktai" » kai authis " « Perilypos estin hē psychē mou heōs thanatou" » kai to para tou Dabid eirēmenon, kai para tou Petrou hērmēneumenon, hoti Ouk enkateleiphthē eis adou hē psychē autou, oute hē sarx autou eide diaphthoran? » Tauta kai hosa toiauta saphōs deiknysin, hōs: ou. sōma BR, alla “ai psychēn ho Theos Logos anelathen.. ORTh. 'Armodiōs men agan, kai GI tas martyrias parēgages. ᾿Antitheiē d᾽ an ekeinos, hōs kai pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs dialegomenos Ioudaiois ho Theos ephē" «e Nēsteian, kai argian, kai tas heortas hymōn misei hē psychē mou. n Eita syllo- Huizomenos phaiē an, hoti, kathaper en tę̄ Palaią psychēn ouk echōn emnēmoneuse Psychēs, houtō chant tautha, pepoiēken. ERAN. ᾿All’ akousetai palin, hōs kai sōmatikōn. moriōn peri Theou dialegomenē beanētai hē theia Graphēē. e Klinon gar, phēsi, to hous sou, kai epakouson mou" » kai" « “Anoixon tous ophthalmous, sou, kai ide. » kai΄ e« To stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta » kai᾿ e Hai cheires sou epoiēsan me, kai eplasan me, » kai myria toiauta. Ei toinyn kai meta tēn enanthrōpēsin tēn psychēn ou psychēn noēteon, oute to sōma ara sōma noēteon" kai heurethēsetai, phantasia to mega tēs oichynomias mystērion, kai dioisomen ouden Markiōnos, kai Balentinou, kai Manentos " toiauta gar hatta kakeinoi mythologousin. RTh. Ei de ge dialegomenōn hēmōn exapinēs aphi-, choito ts tēs ᾿Apolinariou symmorias, kai lǭate, psychēn legeis aneilēphenai? ti an Prōton men, hōs mian oida tēn tou anthrōgep᾽ autǭ. » Kai palin" pou psychēn. Epeita prostheiēn an, Ei de ge sy dyo nomizeis, kai tēn men logikēn, tēn de alogon nomis, zeis, tēn logikēn aneilēphthai phēmi. Sy gar, hōs eoike, tēn alogon. echeis, atelē ynyklnai tēn hēmes ᾿ peran sōtē Iriąn hēgoumenos... ORTh. Ei de tōnde tōn logǭn hopaitoiē tas apo-. deixeis? anamnēstō logiōn, hoti « To paidion Iēsous tyxane, kai ekrataiouto tǭ pneumati, kai charis Theou hēn hēlikią, kai sophią, kai chariti para theǭ kai anthrhōpois. n Kai eipoim᾽ an, hōs ouden toutōn harmottei Ō theotēti. Hēlikią men gar to. sōma prokoptei, sophią de psychē, ouk hē alogos, all᾽ hē logikē. Logikēn oun. ara psychēn ho theos Logos aneilēphen,
Orthodoxos: And what proofs of this kind shall we find in Scripture? Eranistes: Have you not heard the Lord saying, “I have authority to lay down my soul, and I have authority to take it again; I lay it down of myself, that I may take it again”? And again, “My soul is now troubled”; and again, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death”; and what was said by David and interpreted by Peter, “His soul was not abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption”? These and similar sayings show clearly that God the Word assumed not a body only, but also a soul. Orthodoxos: You have brought forward the testimonies very fittingly and … But he would object that even before the incarnation God, speaking to the Jews, said, “My soul hates your fasting, and idleness, and your feasts.” Then, reasoning, he would say that just as in the Old [Testament] he mentioned a soul though he had none, so he did here too. Eranistes: But he will hear in turn that the divine Scripture is found speaking of God with bodily members too: “Incline your ear and hear me,” and “Open your eyes and see,” and “The mouth of the Lord has spoken these things,” and “Your hands made me and fashioned me,” and countless such things. If, then, even after the incarnation the soul is not to be understood as a soul, then neither is the body to be understood as a body; and the great mystery of the dispensation will be found to be an appearance, and we shall differ in nothing from Marcion and Valentinus and Mani, for they tell fables of this kind. Orthodoxos: And if, while we are discussing, someone of Apollinarius' band should suddenly arrive and say, “[What kind of] soul do you say that he assumed?”, what would you …? [Eranistes:] First, that I know one soul of the human being. Then I would add: but if you think there are two, and suppose one rational and the other irrational, I say that the rational was assumed. For you, it seems, [say that he] has the irrational one, holding our salvation to be incomplete. Orthodoxos: And if he asked for the proofs of these words? [Eranistes:] I would remind him of the oracles, that “the child Jesus grew and became strong in spirit, and the grace of God was upon him”; and again, “[Jesus increased] in stature and wisdom and grace with God and human beings.” And I would say that none of these fits the Godhead. For the body advances in stature, and the soul in wisdom, not the irrational soul but the rational. So God the Word assumed a rational soul.
2.20PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Γενναίως μὲν ἄγαν, ὦ ἄριστε, τὰς τρεῖς τῶν ἀντιπάλων διέῤῥηξας φάλαγγας - ἀλλὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐχείνην, καὶ τὴν πολυθρύλλητον κρᾶσιν καὶ σύγχυσιν, οὐ διχῆ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τριχῇ τῷ λόγῳ διέλυσας " καὶ οὐ μόνον θεότητος καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὸ διάφορον ἔδειξας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν διχῆ διδῖλες τὴν. ἀνθρωπότητα ' ἄλλο μέν τι τὴν ψυχὴν, ἄλλο δέ τι Αὶ εἶναι τὸ σῶμα διδάξας, ὡς μηκέτι δύο, κατὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον, ἀλλὰ τρεῖς «νοεῖσθαι φυϑεῖς τοῦ Ζῶ: εἴρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ΕΡΑΝ. Σὺ γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ φὴς οὐσίαν τὴν «ἧς ψυχῆς παρὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν; ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς τοίνυν ὁ λόγος παρδῦῦτον ὥφθη σοι; ΟΡΘ. “Ὅτι δύο πόραιτοῦ βϑνος ἐπε ν τρεῖς ποιεῖν βιάζεται. Πῶς. γὰρ ἄν τις ἑτέρως διαλεχθείη τοῖς τῆς σαρκὺς͵ ἣ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἢ τοῦ νοῦ τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἀρνουμένοις, εἰ μὴ τὰς περὶ τούτων ἀποδείξεις ἀπὸ τῆς θείας προφέρων Γραφῆς; Πῶς ὃ ἄν τις τοὺς τοῦ διελέγξαι λυττῶντας, ἣ τὰ μὲν θεολογιχῶς, τὰ δὲ οἰκονομικῶς δεικνὺς εἰρηχυῖαν τὴν θείαν Γραφήν; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αληθὴς οὗτος ὁ λόγος " ἡμέτερος γὰρ, μᾶλλον δὲ πάντων, ὅσοι τὸν ἀ ποστολιχὸν κανόνα διἐτήρησαν ἀκλινῆ. Αὐτὸς δὲ συνήγορος τῶν ἡμετέρων ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς τοῖς ὑμετέροις ϑυνητορον δύο μὴ λέγων υἱούς; ΟΡΘ. Πότε ἡμῶν ἀκήκοας δύο τι ξεινεως υἱούς; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ δύο λέγων φύσεις, δύο λέγει ΟΡΘ. Τρεῖς οὖν ἄρα. σὺ λέγεις δούς: τρεῖς γὰρ εἴρηκας φύσεις. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἦν Ἔν τὰ τῶν ἐναντίων διαλύσαι ΟΡΘ. Ταὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἄκουσον " τοῖς αὑτοῖς γὰρ χρώμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνταγωνισταῖς.- ἘΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ' ἐγὼ {ες τὴν ΕΥ̓ΘΕΙ͂Σ δύο ὅθε: οὗ λέγω. ὲ ἐὰν ὈΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν μετὰ πὐδ δ τῆς Ἐπεὶ γενεὰς τούτοις ἔναγχος ἐχρήσω τοῖς λόγοις. Δίδαξον δὲ ὅμως ἡμᾶς, πῶς μίαν λέχει; μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν φύσιν" ὡς μιᾶς ἐξ ἀμφοῖν γενομένης, ἢ ὡς: ὑδῖερας τῆς δὲ ἑτέρας ἀναιρεθείσης;. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ τὴν θεότητα λέγω μεμενηκέναι, καταποθῆναι δὲ ὑπὸ ταύτης τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα... ΟΡΘ. Ἑλλήνων ταῦτα μῦθοι,- καὶ Μανικαίων ῃῷὴ λῆροι. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὸ φέρειν τούτους εἰς μέδον αἰσχύνομαι. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ χαταπόσεις θεῶν, οἱ δὲ περὶ τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς θυγατρὸς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἀνέγραψαν. ᾿ Ἡμεῖς δὲ τοὺς τ τοιούσδε λόγονς αὑκ ὡς δυσσεδεῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄγαν ἀνοήτους ἀποστρεφόμεθα. "ες γὰρ ἂν ἡ ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀσύνθετος φύσις, ἣ περιληπτικὴ τῶν ὅλων, ἡ ἀνέφιχτος, ἡ ἀπε ρίγαφοςν κατέπιεν ἣἧν γόνα. Φροῦδος γὰρ εὐθὺς ἡ σταγὼν ἐκείνη γίνεται, Σ τῷ τῆς θαλάττης ὕδατι μιγνυμένη. Τῆς θαλάττης καὶ τῆς σταγόνος ἐν ποσότητε διαφέρον, καὶ ἐν μιᾷ γε ποιότητι " ἡ μὲν γὰρ μεγίστη, ἡ δὲ σμιχροτάτη" καὶ ἡ μὲν γλυκεῖα, ἡ δὲ ἁλμυρά" ἕν δέ γε τοῖς ἄλλοις πλείστην συγγένειαν. ἔστιν εὑρεῖν. Ῥυτὴν γὰρ ἔχουσι, καὶ ὑγρὰν, καὶ ῥοώδη τὴν φύσιν ἀμφότεραι" καὶ τὸ εἶναι δὲ αὐταῖς ὁμοίως κτιστὸν, καὶ τὸ ἄψυχον, δὲ ὡσαύτως χοιγὸν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ σῶμα αὔτη κἀκείνη καλεῖται. Οὐδὲν. οὖν ἀπεικὸς, τὰς ἀγχιστευούσας φύσεις ὑπομεῖναι τὴν κρᾶσιν, καὶ θατέραν ὑπὸ θατέρας ἀφανισθῆναι. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ νὸ διάφορον ἄπειρον, καὶ τοσοῦτον, ὡς μηδεμίαν εἰκόνα τῆς ἀληθείας εὑρίσκεσθαι. Ἐγὼ μέντοι δείκνυμι πολλὰ τῶν κεραννυμένων. μὴ
ORTh. Gennaiōs men agan, ō ariste, tas treis tōn antipalōn dierrhēxas phalangas - alla tēn henōsin echeinēn, kai tēn polythryllēton krasin kai synchysin, ou dichē monon, alla kai trichę̄ tǭ logǭ dielysas " kai ou monon theotētos kai anthrōpotētos to diaphoron edeixas, alla kai autēn dichē didiles tēn. anthrōpotēta ' allo men ti tēn psychēn, allo de ti Ai einai to sōma didaxas, hōs mēketi dyo, kata ton hēmeteron logon, alla treis «noeisthai phyϑeis tou Zō: eiros hēmōn Iēsou Christou. ERAN. Sy gar ouk allēn tina phēs ousian tēn «hēs psychēs para tēn tou sōmatos physin? ERAN. Pōs toinyn ho logos pardyyton hōphthē soi? ORTh. “Hoti dyo poraitou bϑnos epe n treis poiein biazetai. Pōs. gar an tis heterōs dialechtheiē tois tēs sarkys͵ hē tēs psychēs, ē tou nou tēn analēpsin arnoumenois, ei mē tas peri toutōn apodeixeis apo tēs theias propherōn Graphēs? Pōs ho an tis tous tou dielenxai lyttōntas, hē ta men theologichōs, ta de oikonomikōs deiknys eirēchuian tēn theian Graphēn? ORTh. ᾿Alēthēs houtos ho logos " hēmeteros gar, mallon de pantōn, hosoi ton a postolichon kanona dietērēsan aklinē. Autos de synēgoros tōn hēmeterōn ERAN. Kai pōs tois hymeterois ϑynētoron dyo mē legōn huious? ORTh. Pote hēmōn akēkoas dyo ti xeineōs huious? ERAN. Ho dyo legōn physeis, dyo legei ORTh. Treis oun ara. sy legeis dous: treis gar eirēkas physeis. ERAN. Ouk ēn En ta tōn enantiōn dialysai ORTh. Tauto touto kai par᾽ hēmōn akouson " tois hautois gar chrōmetha kai hēmeis antagōnistais.- ERAN. ᾿All' egō {es tēn EUThEIS dyo hothe: hou legō. e ean ORTh. Kai mēn meta pyd d tēs Epei geneas toutois enanchos echrēsō tois logois. Didaxon de homōs hēmas, pōs mian lechei? meta tēn henōsin physin" hōs mias ex amphoin genomenēs, ē hōs: hydieras tēs de heteras anairetheisēs?. ERAN. Egō tēn theotēta legō memenēkenai, katapothēnai de hypo tautēs tēn anthrōpotēta... ORTh. Hellēnōn tauta mythoi,- kai Manikaiōn ę̄ǭē lēroi. Egō de kai to pherein toutous eis medon aischynomai. Hoi men gar chataposeis theōn, hoi de peri tēs tou phōtos thygatros en tois logois anegrapsan. ᾿ Hēmeis de tous t toiousde logons hauk hōs dyssedeis monon, alla kai agan anoētous apostrephometha. "es gar an hē haplē kai asynthetos physis, hē perilēptikē tōn holōn, hē anephichtos, hē ape rigaphosn katepien hēēn gona. Phroudos gar euthys hē stagōn ekeinē ginetai, S tǭ tēs thalattēs hydati mignymenē. Tēs thalattēs kai tēs stagonos en posotēte diapheron, kai en mią ge poiotēti " hē men gar megistē, hē de smichrotatē" kai hē men glykeia, hē de halmyra" hen de ge tois allois pleistēn syngeneian. estin heurein. Rhytēn gar echousi, kai hygran, kai rhoōdē tēn physin amphoterai" kai to einai de autais homoiōs ktiston, kai to apsychon, de hōsautōs choigon, kai mentoi kai sōma autē kakeinē kaleitai. Ouden. oun apeikos, tas anchisteuousas physeis hypomeinai tēn krasin, kai thateran hypo thateras aphanisthēnai. Entautha de no diaphoron apeiron, kai tosouton, hōs mēdemian eikona tēs alētheias heuriskesthai. Egō mentoi deiknymi polla tōn kerannymenōn. mē
Orthodoxos: Very nobly, my excellent friend, have you broken through the three phalanxes of the opponents. But that union, and the much-talked-of blending and confusion, you have dissolved in your argument not only into two but even into three; and you have shown not only the difference between Godhead and humanity, but have also divided the humanity itself in two, teaching that the soul is one thing and the body another, so that, by our reckoning, not two but three natures of our Savior Jesus Christ are understood. Eranistes: Do you not say that the substance of the soul is something other than the nature of the body? … Eranistes: How, then, did the argument seem absurd to you? Orthodoxos: Because [the one who will not say] two is forced to make three. [Eranistes:] For how could one argue otherwise with those who deny the assumption of the flesh, or of the soul, or of the mind, except by bringing forward the proofs about these from the divine Scripture? And how could one refute those who rage to …, except by showing that the divine Scripture said some things in the manner of theology and others in the manner of the dispensation? … Orthodoxos: This argument is true; for it is ours, or rather it belongs to all who have kept the apostolic rule unswerving. You yourself have become an advocate of our views. Eranistes: And how am I an advocate of yours, when I do not say two sons? Orthodoxos: When have you heard us saying two sons? Eranistes: He who says two natures says two … Orthodoxos: Then you say three sons; for you have spoken of three natures. Eranistes: It was not possible [otherwise] to dissolve the [arguments] of the opponents. Orthodoxos: Hear this same thing from us too; for we have the same opponents. Eranistes: But I do not say two natures after the union. Orthodoxos: And yet a moment ago you used these very arguments [about the time] after the union. But teach us, nevertheless, how you say one nature after the union: as one nature having come to be from both, or as one remaining and the other destroyed? Eranistes: I say that the Godhead remained, and that the humanity was swallowed up by it. Orthodoxos: These are fables of the Greeks and nonsense of the Manichees, and I am ashamed even to bring them into the open. For the former wrote in their stories of the swallowing of gods, the latter of the daughter of light. But we turn away from such words not only as impious but also as very foolish. For how could the simple and incomposite nature, which encompasses all things, the unreachable and uncircumscribed, swallow up … For that drop disappears at once when it is mixed with the water of the sea. [Orthodoxos:] The sea and the drop differ in quantity and in one quality: the one is very great and the other very small; the one is sweet and the other salt; but in the other respects very great kinship can be found. For both have a fluid, moist and flowing nature; being created belongs to them alike, and being inanimate is likewise common to them; and indeed both the one and the other are called body. It is not unlikely, then, that related natures should undergo blending, and that one should be made to vanish by the other. But here the difference is infinite, and so great that no image of the truth can be found. Yet I will show you many things blended that are not …
2.21PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ τίς ἀχήχος κρᾷσιν ἄκρατον πώποτε; ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ φανείη τὸ ῥηθησόμενον ἀληθὲς, οὐκ, ΟΡΘ. ᾿Απόκριναι τοίνυν, ἢ ἀνανεύων, ἧ. κατα-. νεύων, ὅπως ἄν σὼ ἔχειν ὁ λόγος δοχῇ, ΟΡΘ. Τὸ φῶς ἀνίσχον πάντα δυχεῖ σοι τὸν ἀέρα. πληροῦν, πλὴν εἰ μή τις ἐν διαμένοι"; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ὅλον δι᾽ ὅλου τοῦ ἀέρο:; χωρεΐν τὸ φῶς :- ΕΡΑΝ, Καὶ τοῦτό. μοι συνδοκεῖ. ΟΡΘ. Ἡ δὲ κρᾶσις οὐ δι᾽ ὅλων τῶν χεραννυμένων. χωρεῖ; ΟΡΘ. Τὸν δέ γε πεφωτισμένον. ἀέρα, οὐ φῶς καὶ ὁρῶμεν, καὶ ὀνομάζομεν; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ’ ὅμως καὶ παρόντος τοῦ φωτὸς, καὶ. ξηρᾶς ποιότητος αἰσθανόμεθα, καὶ ὑγρᾶς " πολλάκις δὲ ψυχρᾶς καὶ θερμῆς. ΟΡΘ. Μετὰ δέ γε τὴν τοῦ φωτὸς ἀναχώρησιν, μένει λοιπὸν αὐτὸς καθ᾽ αὑτὸν ὁ ἀήρ. ΟΡΘ. Σκόπησον δὴ οὖν καὶ τόδε" ὁ σίδηρος προσ-. ομιλῶν τῷ πυρὶ πυραχτοῦται; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ δι ὅλης γε τῆς οὐσίας αὐτου χωρεῖ τὸ. πῦρ; ΟΡΘ͵ Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἐναλλάττει τοῦ σιδήρου τὴν φύσιν ἡ ἄκρα ἕνωσις, καὶ ἡ δι ὅλου χωροῦσά γε χρᾶ-. σις; ΕΡΑΝ͵ Καὶ μὴν πάμπαν ἐναλλάττει. Οὐκέτι γὰρ. σίδηρος, ἀλλὰ πῦρ εἶναι νομίζεται" καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὴν πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν ἔχει. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκέτι τοίνυν αὐτὸν ὁ χαλκεὺς σίδηρον ὀνο-. μάζει, οὐδὲ τῷ ἄχμονι προσφέρει, οὐδέ γε ἐπιφέρει ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ ἐλυμήνατο ἄρα τοῦ σιδήρου τὴν φύτιν ἢ τοῦ πυρὸς ὁμιλία. Εἰ τοίνυν ἐν σώμασιν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἀσύγχντον κρᾶσιν, μανία ἄρα σαφὴς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀκηράτου καὶ ἀναλλοιώτου φύσεω:; σύγχυσιν νοεῖν, καὶ τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀναληφθείσης ἀφανισμόν " καὶ ταῦτα ληφθείσης ἐπ᾽ εὐεργεσίᾳ τοῦ γένους. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἀφανισμὸν τῆς ληφθείσης φύσεως λέἴομεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν εἰς θεότητος οὐσίαν μεταθδολήν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἔχει τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος καὶ τὴν προτέραν περιγραφήν; ΟΡΘ. Πότε δὲ ταύτην ἐδέξατο τὴν μεταδολήν; ΕΡΑΝ. Μετὰ τὴν ἄκραν ἕνωσιν. ΟΡΘ. Πηνίκα δὲ ταύτην γεγενῆσθαι λέγεις : ΕΡΑΝ. Ιολλάχις ἔφην, παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν μετὰ τὴν σύλληψιν, καὶ ἔμδρυον ἦν ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ, καὶ τεχθεὶς βρέφος καὶ ἦν καὶ ἐκλήθη, καὶ ὑπὸ ποιμένων προσεκυνήθη, καὶ παιδίον ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου κροσηγορεύθη. Οἶσθα ταῦτα, ἢ πλάττειν ἡμᾶς μύθους ὑπείληφας; ΕΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα ἡ τῶν θείων Εὐαγγελίων ἑστορία διδάσκει, καὶ ἀντιλέγειν οὐκ οἷόν τε. ΟΡΘ. Σκοπήσωμεν οὖν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Οὐκ ὁμολογοῦμεν περιτμηθῆναι τὸν Κύριον : 0ΡΘ. Τίνος οὖν περιτουή; σαρκὸς, ἢ θεότητος - 6 ΘΡΘ. Τίνος δὲ τὸ αὔξεσθαι, καὶ προκόπτειν ἡλι- “ἦἰᾳ τε καὶ σοφίᾳ; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον, ὡς οὐδὲν τούτων ἁρμόττει θεότητι. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τὸ πεινῆν καὶ διψῇν; ΘΡΘ. Θύὐδέ γε τὸ βαδίζειν, καὶ κοπιᾷν, καὶ χα; θεύδειν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἀπαβαπλῶς τὰ τοιαῦτα. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν ἡ ἕνωσις γέἴονε, ταῦτα δὲ πάντα μετὰ τὴν σύλληψιν καὶ τὸν «όχον ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἄρα μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τὴν οἱκείαν φύσιν ἡ ἀνθρωπότης ἀπώλεσεν.
ERAN. Kai tis achēchos krąsin akraton pōpote? ERAN. Ei phaneiē to rhēthēsomenon alēthes, ouk, ORTh. ᾿Apokrinai toinyn, ē ananeuōn, hē. kata-. neuōn, hopōs an sō echein ho logos dochę̄, ORTh. To phōs anischon panta dychei soi ton aera. plēroun, plēn ei mē tis en diamenoi"? ORTh. Kai holon di᾽ holou tou aero:? chōreïn to phōs :- ERAN, Kai touto. moi syndokei. ORTh. Hē de krasis ou di᾽ holōn tōn cherannymenōn. chōrei? ORTh. Ton de ge pephōtismenon. aera, ou phōs kai horōmen, kai onomazomen? ORTh. ᾿All’ homōs kai parontos tou phōtos, kai. xēras poiotētos aisthanometha, kai hygras " pollakis de psychras kai thermēs. ORTh. Meta de ge tēn tou phōtos anachōrēsin, menei loipon autos kath᾽ hauton ho aēr. ORTh. Skopēson dē oun kai tode" ho sidēros pros-. omilōn tǭ pyri pyrachtoutai? ORTh. Kai di holēs ge tēs ousias autou chōrei to. pyr? ORTh͵ Pōs oun ouk enallattei tou sidērou tēn physin hē akra henōsis, kai hē di holou chōrousa ge chra-. sis? ERAN͵ Kai mēn pampan enallattei. Ouketi gar. sidēros, alla pyr einai nomizetai" kai mentoi kai tēn pyros energeian echei. ORTh. Ouketi toinyn auton ho chalkeus sidēron ono-. mazei, oude tǭ achmoni prospherei, oude ge epipherei ORTh. Ouk elymēnato ara tou sidērou tēn phytin ē tou pyros homilia. Ei toinyn en sōmasin estin heurein asynchnton krasin, mania ara saphēs epi tēs akēratou kai analloiōtou physeō:? synchysin noein, kai tēs physeōs tēs analēphtheisēs aphanismon " kai tauta lēphtheisēs ep᾽ euergesią tou genous. ERAN. Ouk aphanismon tēs lēphtheisēs physeōs leiomen, alla tēn eis theotētos ousian metathdolēn. ORTh. Oukoun echei to anthrōpinon genos kai tēn proteran perigraphēn? ORTh. Pote de tautēn edexato tēn metadolēn? ERAN. Meta tēn akran henōsin. ORTh. Pēnika de tautēn gegenēsthai legeis : ERAN. Iollachis ephēn, para tēn syllēpsin. ORTh. Kai mēn meta tēn syllēpsin, kai emdryon ēn en tę̄ mētrą, kai techtheis brephos kai ēn kai eklēthē, kai hypo poimenōn prosekynēthē, kai paidion hōsautōs kai egeneto, kai hypo tou angelou krosēgoreuthē. Oistha tauta, ē plattein hēmas mythous hypeilēphas? ERAN. Tauta hē tōn theiōn Euangeliōn hestoria didaskei, kai antilegein ouk hoion te. ORTh. Skopēsōmen oun kai ta hexēs. Ouk homologoumen peritmēthēnai ton Kyrion : 0RTh. Tinos oun peritouē? sarkos, ē theotētos - 6 ThRTh. Tinos de to auxesthai, kai prokoptein hēli- “ēią te kai sophią? ERAN. Dēlon, hōs ouden toutōn harmottei theotēti. ORTh. Oukoun oude to peinēn kai dipsę̄n? ThRTh. Thyyde ge to badizein, kai kopiąn, kai cha? theudein, kai ta alla apabaplōs ta toiauta. ORTh. Ei toinyn para tēn syllēpsin hē henōsis geione, tauta de panta meta tēn syllēpsin kai ton «ochon egeneto, ouk ara meta tēn henōsin tēn hoikeian physin hē anthrōpotēs apōlesen.
Eranistes: And who has ever heard of an unmixed blending? … Eranistes: If what is to be said appears true, [I will not contradict it]. Orthodoxos: Answer, then, by nodding no or yes, as the argument seems to you. Does the rising light seem to you to fill all the air, except where something remains [in shade]? … Orthodoxos: And does the light pass wholly through the whole of the air? Eranistes: This too I agree with. Orthodoxos: And does not blending pass through the whole of the things blended? … Orthodoxos: And the air that has been lit up, do we not both see and name it light? … Orthodoxos: Yet even while the light is present we perceive the dry quality and the moist, and often the cold and the hot. … Orthodoxos: And after the light has departed, the air remains thereafter by itself. … Orthodoxos: Consider this too, then: does iron that meets fire become red-hot? … Orthodoxos: And the fire passes through the whole of its substance? … Orthodoxos: How, then, does the extreme union, and the blending that passes through the whole, not change the nature of the iron? Eranistes: Indeed it changes it entirely. For it is no longer thought to be iron but fire, and indeed it has the activity of fire. Orthodoxos: Then the smith no longer calls it iron, nor brings it to the anvil, nor brings [the hammer] down on it? … Orthodoxos: Then the companionship of the fire did not ruin the nature of the iron. If, then, an unconfused blending can be found in bodies, it is plain madness to imagine confusion in the case of the pure and unalterable nature, and the disappearance of the nature that was assumed, and that when it was assumed for the benefit of the race. Eranistes: We do not speak of the disappearance of the assumed nature, but of its change into the substance of the Godhead. Orthodoxos: Then does the human [nature] still have its former circumscription? … Orthodoxos: And when did it receive this change? Eranistes: After the extreme union. Orthodoxos: And when do you say that this took place? Eranistes: I have said many times: at the conception. Orthodoxos: And yet after the conception he was an embryo in the womb, and when born he both was and was called an infant, and was worshiped by shepherds, and likewise both became a child and was so called by the angel. Do you know these things, or do you suppose that we are making up fables? Eranistes: The history of the divine Gospels teaches these things, and it is impossible to contradict them. Orthodoxos: Let us consider, then, what follows. Do we not confess that the Lord was circumcised? … Orthodoxos: Of what, then, was the circumcision? Of the flesh, or of the Godhead? … Orthodoxos: And of what was the growing and advancing in stature and wisdom? Eranistes: Clearly none of these fits the Godhead. Orthodoxos: Then neither do hungering and thirsting? … Orthodoxos: Nor walking, and growing weary, and sleeping, and simply all the other things of this kind. … Orthodoxos: If, then, the union took place at the conception, and all these things took place after the conception and the birth, then the humanity did not lose its own nature after the union.
2.22PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἀχριδῶς ὡρισάμην. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἐκ γεχρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἡ σὰρξ ἐδέξατο τὴν εἰς θεότητος φύσιν μεταβολήν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲν οὖν ἐν αὐτῇ μεμένηχε μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν ὅσα τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ μεμένηχεν, οὐδὲ γέγονεν ἡ θεία μετα- ΟΡΘ. Πῶς οὖν ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς μαθηταῖς καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ὑπέδειξε, καὶ τοὺς πόδας; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὡς εἰσῆλθε τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ εἰσῆλθε, τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, ὡς ἐξήλθεν ἐκ μήτρας, τῶν τῆς Παρθένου χλείθρων ἐπικειμένων, ὡς ἐπὶ θαλάττης ἐδάδισεν. Οὐδέπω δὲ κατὰ τὸν σὸν ἐγεγόνει λόγον τῆς φύσεως ἡ μετα- ΕΡΑΝ. Ἔδειξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ Δεσπότης χεῖρας, ὡς ἐπάλαισε τῷ Ἰαχώθδ. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ’ οὐκ ἐᾷ νοεῖν οὕτως ὁ Κύριος. Τῶν γὰρ μαθητῶν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν τοπασάντων, ἐξήλασε τὴνὃς τὴν ὑποψίαν ὁ Κύριος, καὶ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑπἐδειξε φύσιν, ε Τί γὰρ, φησὶ, τεταρχγμένοι ἐστΣ, καὶ διατί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναθαίνουσιν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; Ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μον, καὶ. τοὺς πόδας, ὅτι αὑτὸς ἐγώ εἶμι. Ῥηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. » Καὶ ὅρα τοῦ ῥήματος τὴν ἀχρίδειαν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, σάρκα. καὶ ὀστέα ὄντα, ἀλλὰ, σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα ἔχοντα͵ ἵνα δείξῃ, ἄλλο μὸν τὸ ἔχον κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ ἐχόμενον. “Ὥσπερ. γὰρ ἄλλο μέν͵ ἐστι τὸ λαδὸν, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ ληφθὲν, εἷς δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ὁ Χριστὸς θεωρεῖται" οὕτω τὸ ἔχον πρὸς τὸ ἐχόμενον πλείστην μὲν ἔχει διαφορὰν, οὐκ εἰς δύα δὲ πρόσ-. ωὠπα μερίξει τὸν ἐν τούτοις νορύμενον. Ὃ μέντοι Κύριος ἀμφιδαλλόντων ἔτι τῶν μαθητῶν, καὶ τροφὴν. ἥτησε, καὶ λαδὼν ἔφαγεν, οὔτε φαντασίᾳ τὴν τροφὴν ἀναλίσχων, οὔτε τοῦ σώματος τὴν χρείαν πληρῶνς ἜΡΑΝ. Καὶ μὴν ἀνάγκη δυοῖν. θάτερον δέξασθαι " ἣ γλο δεηθεὶς μετέλαδεν, ἢ μὴ δεόμενος ἔδοξε μὲν͵ ἐσθίειν, ἥκιστα δὲ μετέλαδε τροφῆς. μὲν οὐκ ἔχρῃζεν ἀθάνατον γεγενημένον τὸ σῶμα. Καὶ γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἀνισταμένων ὁ Κύριος ἔφη " « Ἐκεῖ οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι. » Ὅτι μένται μετέλαδε τῆς τροφῆς, μάρτυρες οἱ ἀπόστολοι. Ὃ μὲν γὰρ μακάριος Λουκᾶς ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ τῶν Πράξεων ἔφη, ὡς « Συναλιζάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ Κύριος παρήγγειλεν. ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι. » Ὁ δὲ θειότατος Πέτρος σαφέστερον εἴρηκεν" « Οἴτινες συνεφάγομεν. καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ, μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ. νεκρῶν.» ᾿Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον. ἴδιον τὸ ἐσθίειν, ἀναγκαίως ὁ Κύριος τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν. ἀνάστασιν διὰ βρώσεως καὶ πόσεως ἔδειξε τοῖς μὴ νομίζουσιν ἀληθῆ. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάν ρου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰαείρου πεποίηκε θυγατρός. Καὶ Ὁ γὰρ ταύτην ἀναστήσας, προσέταξεν αὐτῇ δοθῆναι. φαγεῖν, καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον συνεστιώμενον εἶχε, ταύτῃ δεικνὺς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀληθῆ.
ERAN. Ouk achridōs hōrisamēn. Meta gar tēn ek gechrōn anastasin hē sarx edexato tēn eis theotētos physin metabolēn. ORTh. Ouden oun en autę̄ memenēche meta tēn anastasin tōn hosa tēn physin dēloi. ERAN. Ei memenēchen, oude gegonen hē theia meta- ORTh. Pōs oun apistousi tois mathētais kai tas cheiras hypedeixe, kai tous podas? ERAN. Hōs eisēlthe tōn thyrōn kekleismenōn. ORTh. ᾿Alla eisēlthe, tōn thyrōn kekleismenōn, hōs exēlthen ek mētras, tōn tēs Parthenou chleithrōn epikeimenōn, hōs epi thalattēs edadisen. Oudepō de kata ton son egegonei logon tēs physeōs hē meta- ERAN. Edeixe tois apostolois ho Despotēs cheiras, hōs epalaise tǭ Iachōthd. ORTh. ᾿All’ ouk eą noein houtōs ho Kyrios. Tōn gar mathētōn pneuma theōrein topasantōn, exēlase tēnos tēn hypopsian ho Kyrios, kai tēn tēs sarkos hypedeixe physin, e Ti gar, phēsi, tetarchgmenoi estS, kai diati dialogismoi anathainousin en tais kardiais hymōn? Idete tas cheiras mon, kai. tous podas, hoti hautos egō eimi. Rhēlaphēsate me, kai idete, hoti pneuma sarka kai ostea ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite echonta. » Kai hora tou rhēmatos tēn achrideian. Ou gar eipe, sarka. kai ostea onta, alla, sarka kai ostea echonta͵ hina deixę̄, allo mon to echon kata tēn physin, allo de to echomenon. “Hōsper. gar allo men͵ esti to ladon, allo de to lēphthen, heis de ex amphoin ho Christos theōreitai" houtō to echon pros to echomenon pleistēn men echei diaphoran, ouk eis dya de pros-. ōōpa merixei ton en toutois norymenon. Ho mentoi Kyrios amphidallontōn eti tōn mathētōn, kai trophēn. hētēse, kai ladōn ephagen, oute phantasią tēn trophēn analischōn, oute tou sōmatos tēn chreian plērōns ERAN. Kai mēn anankē dyoin. thateron dexasthai " hē glo deētheis meteladen, ē mē deomenos edoxe men͵ esthiein, hēkista de metelade trophēs. men ouk echrę̄zen athanaton gegenēmenon to sōma. Kai gar peri tōn anistamenōn ho Kyrios ephē " « Ekei oute gamousin, oute gamiskontai, all᾽ eisin hōs angeloi. » Hoti mentai metelade tēs trophēs, martyres hoi apostoloi. Ho men gar makarios Loukas en tǭ prooimiǭ tōn Praxeōn ephē, hōs « Synalizamenos tois apostolois ho Kyrios parēngeilen. apo Hierosolymōn mē chōrizesthai. » Ho de theiotatos Petros saphesteron eirēken" « Oitines synephagomen. kai synepiomen autǭ, meta to anastēnai auton ek. nekrōn.» ᾿Epeidē gar tōn kata ton paronta bion. idion to esthiein, anankaiōs ho Kyrios tēs sarkos tēn. anastasin dia brōseōs kai poseōs edeixe tois mē nomizousin alēthē. Tauto de touto kai epi tou Lazan rou, kai epi tēs Iaeirou pepoiēke thygatros. Kai Ho gar tautēn anastēsas, prosetaxen autę̄ dothēnai. phagein, kai ton Lazaron synestiōmenon eiche, tautę̄ deiknys tēn anastasin alēthē.
Eranistes: I did not define it exactly. For it was after the resurrection from the dead that the flesh received the change into the nature of the Godhead. Orthodoxos: Then after the resurrection nothing remained in it of the things that show its nature? Eranistes: If anything remained, then the divine change did not take place. Orthodoxos: How, then, did he show his hands and his feet to the disciples when they disbelieved? Eranistes: In the same way as he entered when the doors were shut. Orthodoxos: But he entered when the doors were shut in the same way as he came out of the womb while the bars of the Virgin lay in place, and as he walked on the sea; and by your argument the change of the nature had not yet taken place then. Eranistes: The Master showed the apostles hands in the same way as he wrestled with Jacob. Orthodoxos: But the Lord does not allow us to understand it so. For when the disciples supposed that they were seeing a spirit, the Lord drove out their suspicion and showed the nature of the flesh: “Why are you troubled,” he says, “and why do doubts arise in your hearts? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. Touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” And see the exactness of the word. For he did not say “being flesh and bones” but “having flesh and bones,” to show that what has is one thing by nature and what is had is another. For just as what took is one thing and what was taken is another, yet one Christ is contemplated from both, so what has differs very greatly from what is had, yet does not divide the one understood in them into two persons. And the Lord, while the disciples still doubted, asked for food, and took it and ate, neither consuming the food in appearance nor filling a need of the body. Eranistes: And yet one of two things must be accepted: either he partook because he needed it, or, not needing it, he seemed to eat but did not partake of food at all. [Orthodoxos:] … he did not need it, his body having become immortal. For of those who rise the Lord said, “There they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels.” But that he did partake of the food, the apostles are witnesses. For blessed Luke said in the preface of the Acts that “the Lord, eating with the apostles, charged them not to depart from Jerusalem.” And the most divine Peter said more clearly, “We who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.” For since eating is proper to those in the present life, the Lord had to show the resurrection of the flesh by eating and drinking to those who did not think it real. He did this same thing also in the case of Lazarus and of the daughter of Jairus. For when he had raised her, he ordered that she be given something to eat; and he had Lazarus at table with him, showing by this that the resurrection was real.
2.23PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ δοίημεν ἀληθῶς βεδρωκέναι τὸν Κύριον, δῶμεν καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ΟΡΘ. Τὰ διά τινα οἰκονομίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος γενόμενα, οὐκ ἔστι κανὼν καὶ ὅρος τῆς φύσεως" ἐπεὶ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ᾧκονόμησεν, ἃ τοῖς ἀναδιώσχουσιν οὐδ᾽ ὅλως συμδῆσεται. ΟΡΘ. Τῶν ἀνισταμένων τὰ σώματα, οὐκ ἄφθαρτὰ γενήσεται καὶ ἀθάνατα : ο΄ ἘΡΑΝ, Οὕτως ἡμᾶς ὁ θεῖος Παῦλος ἐδίδαξε. « Σπείρεται γὰρ, ἔφη, ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρὀίᾳ. Σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ. Σπείβεῖα! ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει. Σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικὸν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ Κύριος, ἄπηρα καὶ ἀλώδητα πάν- «ων ἀνθρώπων ἐγείρων τὰ σώματα" οὔτε γὰρ χωλό- «ης, οὔτε τυφλότῃης ἐν τοῖς ἀνισταμένοις τῷ οἰκείῳ σώματι τὰς ἐκ τῶν ἥλων γεγενημένας διατρήσεις κατέλιπε, καὶ τὴν τῆς πλευρᾶς ὠτειλὴν, καὶ τούτου μάρτυρες αὐἱός τε ὁ Κύριος, καὶ τοῦ Θωμᾶ αἱ χεῖρες. ι: ΌΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τροφῆς τὲ μετέλαδεν ὁ Δεσπότης, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἔδείξε καὶ φοὺς πόδας τοῖς μαθηταῖς, καὶ τὰς ἐν τούτοις διατρήσεις τῶν ἥλων, καὶ μέντοι γε καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν, καὶ «ἣν ἐν αὐτῇ γεγενημένην ἐκ ἑἐῆς πληγῆς ὠτειλὴν, καὶ ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς" ε« Ῥηλαφήσατέ με, κκἀὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα" » μεμένηχεν ἄρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἣ τοῦ σώματος φύσις, καὶ εἰς ἑτέραν οὐ - ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ θνητόν ἐστι καὶ ταθητὸν μετὰ “ἣν ἀνάστασιν; ΟΡΘ. Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀπαθὲς, καὶ ἀϑάνατον. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ ἄφθαρῤτόν ἐστι, καὶ ἀπαθὲς, καὶ ἀθά- ΟΡΘ. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων σώ ματὰ εἰς ἑτέραν οὐσίαν μεταδληθήσεται" ἄφθαρτα γὰρ ἅπαντα καὶ ἀθάνατα ἕἔσται' ἣ οὐκ ἀκήκοὰς τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος " « Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, Καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐυδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν :-} ΌΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν μένει μὲν ἡ φύόις, μεταδάλλεται δὲ αὐτῆς τὸ φθαρτὸν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν εἰς ἀθανασίαν. Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὑτωσί τὸ ἀσθενοῦν Φῶμα καὶ τὸ ὑγιαῖνον, σῶμα καλοῦμεν ὁμοίως. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπειδὴ μέτεχει τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας ἑὰ ἀμ- ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν πλείστην ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁρῶμεν διαφοράν. Τὸ μὲν γάρ ἔστιν ὑγιές τε καὶ ἄρτιον, καὶ ἀπήμαντον" τὸ δὲ ἢ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐχχεχομμένον, ἣἥ τὸ σκέλος ἔχει πεπληγμένον, ἢ ἄλλο τι πάθος παὰγχάλεπον. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ περὶ τὴν αὐτὴν φύσιν ἑκάτερον γίγεται, καὶ ὑγεία, καὶ ἀσθένεια. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν τὸ σῶμα οὐσίαν κλητέον, καὶ τὴν γνόφον καὶ τὴν ὑγείαν συμθεδηχός. συμοαινεῖ γὰρ τῷ σώματι ταῦτό
ERAN. Ei doiēmen alēthōs bedrōkenai ton Kyrion, dōmen kai pantas anthrōpous meta tēn anastasin ORTh. Ta dia tina oikonomian hypo tou Sōtēros genomena, ouk esti kanōn kai horos tēs physeōs" epei kai alla tina hǭkonomēsen, ha tois anadiōschousin oud᾽ holōs symdēsetai. ORTh. Tōn anistamenōn ta sōmata, ouk aphtharta genēsetai kai athanata : o΄ ERAN, Houtōs hēmas ho theios Paulos edidaxe. « Speiretai gar, ephē, en phthorą, egeiretai en aphtharoią. Speiretai en atimią, egeiretai en doxę̄. Speibeia! en astheneią, egeiretai en dynamei. Speiretai sōma psychikon, egeiretai sōma pneumatikon. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ho Kyrios, apēra kai alōdēta pan- «ōn anthrōpōn egeirōn ta sōmata" oute gar chōlo- «ēs, oute typhlotę̄ēs en tois anistamenois tǭ oikeiǭ sōmati tas ek tōn hēlōn gegenēmenas diatrēseis katelipe, kai tēn tēs pleuras ōteilēn, kai toutou martyres auios te ho Kyrios, kai tou Thōma hai cheires. i: ORTh. Ei toinyn meta tēn anastasin trophēs te meteladen ho Despotēs, kai tas cheiras edeixe kai phous podas tois mathētais, kai tas en toutois diatrēseis tōn hēlōn, kai mentoi ge kai tēn pleuran, kai «hēn en autę̄ gegenēmenēn ek heeēs plēgēs ōteilēn, kai ephē pros autous" e« Rhēlaphēsate me, kkai idete, hoti pneuma sarka kai ostea ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite echonta" » memenēchen ara kai meta tēn anastasin hē tou sōmatos physis, kai eis heteran ou - ERAN. Oukoun kai thnēton esti kai tathēton meta “hēn anastasin? ORTh. Oudamōs, all᾽ aphtharton, kai apathes, kai aϑanaton. ERAN. Ei aphtharrton esti, kai apathes, kai atha- ORTh. Toigaroun kai ta pantōn anthrōpōn sō mata eis heteran ousian metadlēthēsetai" aphtharta gar hapanta kai athanata heestai' hē ouk akēkoas tou ᾿Apostolou legontos " « Dei gar to phtharton touto endysasthai aphtharsian, Kai to thnēton touto eudysasthai athanasian :-} ORTh. Oukoun menei men hē phyois, metadalletai de autēs to phtharton eis aphtharsian, kai to thnēton eis athanasian. Skopēsōmen de houtōsi to asthenoun Phōma kai to hygiainon, sōma kaloumen homoiōs. ERAN. Epeidē metechei tēs autēs ousias hea am- ORTh. Kai mēn pleistēn en autois horōmen diaphoran. To men gar estin hygies te kai artion, kai apēmanton" to de ē ton ophthalmon echchechommenon, hēē to skelos echei peplēgmenon, ē allo ti pathos paanchalepon. ERAN. ᾿Alla peri tēn autēn physin hekateron gigetai, kai hygeia, kai astheneia. ORTh. Oukoun to sōma ousian klēteon, kai tēn gnophon kai tēn hygeian symthedēchos. symoainei gar tǭ sōmati tauto
Eranistes: If we grant that the Lord truly ate, let us grant that all human beings too will [eat] after the resurrection. Orthodoxos: What was done by the Savior for some purpose of the dispensation is not a rule and definition of nature; for he arranged some other things too that will not happen at all to those who come back to life. … Orthodoxos: Will not the bodies of those who rise become incorruptible and immortal? Eranistes: So the divine Paul taught us: “It is sown,” he said, “in corruption; it is raised in incorruption. It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.” Orthodoxos: But the Lord, who raises the bodies of all human beings without maim or harm (for there will be no lameness or blindness among those who rise), left in his own body the piercings made by the nails and the wound of the side; and the Lord himself and the hands of Thomas are witnesses of this. Orthodoxos: If, then, after the resurrection the Master partook of food, and showed the disciples his hands and his feet and the piercings of the nails in them, and indeed his side and the wound made in it by the blow, and said to them, “Touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have,” then the nature of the body remained even after the resurrection, and was not [changed] into another. Eranistes: Then it is mortal and passible after the resurrection? Orthodoxos: By no means; rather incorruptible, impassible, and immortal. Eranistes: If it is incorruptible and impassible and immortal, … Orthodoxos: Then the bodies of all human beings too will be changed into another substance; for they will all be incorruptible and immortal. Or have you not heard the Apostle saying, “For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality”? … Orthodoxos: Then the nature remains, but its corruptibility is changed into incorruption and its mortality into immortality. Let us consider it this way: a sick body and a healthy body we call body alike. Eranistes: Since both share the same substance. Orthodoxos: And yet we see very great difference in them. For the one is healthy and sound and unharmed; the other has an eye cut out, or an injured leg, or some other very grievous affliction. Eranistes: But both occur in the same nature, both health and sickness. Orthodoxos: Then the body must be called a substance, and both sickness and health an accident. … For these things happen to the body …
2.24PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ τὴν φθοράν, καὶ τὸν θάνατον ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σώματα, Ἔἰς μὲν φθορᾶς ἀνιστάμενα καὶ τὴς θνητότητος λάττεται, τὴν δὲ γε οἰκείαν οὐκ ἀπολύει φύσιν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τὸ Δεσποτικὸν τοιγαροῦν σῶμα, ἄφϑαρτον μὲν ἀνέστη, καὶ ἀπαθὲς, καὶ ἀθάνατον, καὶ τῇ θείᾳ δόξη δεδοξασμένον, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἐπουρανίων προσκυνεῖται δυνάμεων" σῶμα δὲ ὅμως ἐστὶ, τὴν προτέραν ἔχον περιγραφήν. Ἐν μὲν τούτοις εἰκότα λέγειν δοκεῖς. Μετὰ δέ γε τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, οὐκ οἷμαξ σε λέξειν, ὡς οὐκ εἰς θεότητος μετεόλήθη φύσιν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἂν φαίην, ἀνθρωπίνοις πεῖ» θόμενος λογισμοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως εἰμὶ θρασὺς, ὥστὲ φάναι τι σεσιγημένον παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. σα μέντοι τοῦ θείου Παύλου βοῶντος, ὅτι ε« "Ἔστη» σεν ὁ Θεὸς (Ὁ}) ἡμέραν, ἐν ἧ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστήσας ἐκ νεκρῶν αὐτόν.» Μεμάθηκα δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων, ὅτι οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον αὑτὸν εἶδον οἱ μαθηταὶ πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἶδον δὲ περιγεγραμμένην φύσιν, οὐκ ἀπερίγραφον. “ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος" « ὔὌψεσθε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. » Καὶ οἶδα περιγεγραμμένον τὸ ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ὁρώμενον. ᾿Αϑέατος γὰρ ἡ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸ, καθίσαι ἐπὶ θρόνον δόξης, καὶ στῆσαι τοὺς μὲν ἀμνοὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν, τοὺς δὲ ἐρίφους ἐξ εὐωνύμων, ἘΡΑΝ. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀπερίγραφος ἣν. Ὑπὸ γὰρ τῶν Σεραφὶμ αὐτὸν εἶδεν ὁ προφήτης κυκλούμενον. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ αὐτὴν εἶδεν ὁ προφήτης τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὄψιν τινὰ τῇ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει συμθαίνονυσαν. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἅπαντες αὐτὴν τοῦ χριτοῦ τὴν ὁρωμένην ὄψονται φύσιν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὑποσχόμενος λόγον μὴ λέγειν ἀμάρτυρον, Ὁ λογισμοὺς ἡμῖν οἰκείους προσφέρεις. ΟΡΘ. Ἐγὼ ταῦτα παρὰ τῆς θείας ἐδιδάχθην Γραφῇς. Ἤκουσα γὰρ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος" « Γθψονται εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν. » Πῶς δὲ ἕψεται τῆς προφητείας τὸ τέλος, τῶν ἐσταυρωχότων μὴ γνωριζόντων ἣν ἐσταύρωσαν φύσιν; "Ηκουσα δὲ καὶ τοῦ νιχηφόρου Στεφάνου βοῶντος ε Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεῳγμένους, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστηκότα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Εἶδε δὲ τὴν ὁρωμένην, οὐ τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν. χαθήκενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως. ΕΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω γέγραπται. ᾿Αλλὰ σῶμα, μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, οὐκ οἶμαί σε δείξειν ὑπὸ τῶν πνευματοφόρων ἀνδρῶν προσ- ὉΡΘ. Μάλιστα μὲν καὶ τὰ προειρημένα τοῦ σώματος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά ’ τὸ γὰρ ὁρώμενον, σῶμα " δείξω δὲ ὅμως, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν σῶμα καλούμενον τοῦ Δεσπότου τὸ σῶμα. ΓΆχουσον τοίνυν τοῦ ᾿Ακοστόλον διδάσκοντος ε Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἕν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς «ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον «οὔ σώματος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. » Οὐ τοίνυν εἰς ἑτέραν μεταδέθληται φύσιν, ἀλλὰ μεμένηχε σῶμα, θείας μέντοι δόξης πεπληρωμένον, καὶ φωτὸς πέμπον ἀχιῖνας" ἐκείνῳ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων σώματα γενήσεται σύμμορφα. Εἰ δὲ εἰς ἑτέραν ἐκεῖνο μετεδλέθῃ φύσιν, καὶ τὰ τούτων γὰρ ἐκείνῳ γενήσεται. Εἰ δὲ τὰ τῶν ἀγίων φυλάττει τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τὸ Δεσποτικὸν ἄρα ὡσαύτοις τὴν οἰκείαν οὐσίαν ἀμετάθδλητον ἔχει.
ORTh. Toigartoi kai tēn phthoran, kai ton thanaton ORTh. Oukoun kai ta tōn anthrōpōn sōmata, Eis men phthoras anistamena kai tēs thnētotētos lattetai, tēn de ge oikeian ouk apolyei physin. ORTh. Kai to Despotikon toigaroun sōma, aphϑarton men anestē, kai apathes, kai athanaton, kai tę̄ theią doxē dedoxasmenon, kai para tōn epouraniōn proskyneitai dynameōn" sōma de homōs esti, tēn proteran echon perigraphēn. En men toutois eikota legein dokeis. Meta de ge tēn eis ouranous analēpsin, ouk hoimax se lexein, hōs ouk eis theotētos meteolēthē physin. ORTh. Egō men ouk an phaiēn, anthrōpinois pei» thomenos logismois. Ou gar houtōs eimi thrasys, hōste phanai ti sesigēmenon para tę̄ theią Graphę̄. sa mentoi tou theiou Paulou boōntos, hoti e« "Estē» sen ho Theos (Ho}) hēmeran, en hē mellei krinein tēn oikoumenēn en dikaiosynę̄ en andri hǭ hōrise, pistin paraschōn pasin, anastēsas ek nekrōn auton.» Memathēka de kai para tōn hagiōn angelōn, hoti houtōs eleusetai hon tropon hauton eidon hoi mathētai poreuomenon eis ton ouranon. Eidon de perigegrammenēn physin, ouk aperigraphon. “ēkousa de kai tou Kyriou legontos" « yOpsesthe ton Huion tou anthrōpou erchomenon epi tōn nephelōn tou ouranou. » Kai oida perigegrammenon to hyp᾽ anthrōpōn horōmenon. ᾿Aϑeatos gar hē aperigraphos physis. Kai mentoi kai to, kathisai epi thronon doxēs, kai stēsai tous men amnous ek dexiōn, tous de eriphous ex euōnymōn, ERAN. Oukoun oude pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs aperigraphos hēn. Hypo gar tōn Seraphim auton eiden ho prophētēs kykloumenon. ORTh. Ouk autēn eiden ho prophētēs tou Theou tēn ousian, all᾽ opsin tina tę̄ autou dynamei symthainonysan. Meta de tēn anastasin, hapantes autēn tou chritou tēn horōmenēn opsontai physin. ERAN. Hyposchomenos logon mē legein amartyron, Ho logismous hēmin oikeious prosphereis. ORTh. Egō tauta para tēs theias edidachthēn Graphę̄s. Ēkousa gar Zachariou tou prophētou legontos" « Gthpsontai eis hon exekentēsan. » Pōs de hepsetai tēs prophēteias to telos, tōn estaurōchotōn mē gnōrizontōn hēn estaurōsan physin? "Ēkousa de kai tou nichēphorou Stephanou boōntos e Idou theōrō tous ouranous aneǭgmenous, kai ton Huion tou anthrōpou hestēkota ek dexiōn tou Theou. » Eide de tēn horōmenēn, ou tēn aoraton physin. chathēkenon ek dexiōn tēs dynameōs. ERAN. Tauta men houtō gegraptai. ᾿Alla sōma, meta tēn eis ouranous analēpsin, ouk oimai se deixein hypo tōn pneumatophorōn andrōn pros- HoRTh. Malista men kai ta proeirēmena tou sōmatos hyparchei dēlōtika ’ to gar horōmenon, sōma " deixō de homōs, kai meta tēn analēpsin sōma kaloumenon tou Despotou to sōma. GAchouson toinyn tou ᾿Akostolon didaskontos e Hēmōn gar to politeuma hen ouranois hyparchei, ex hou kai Sōtēra apekdechometha Kyrion Iēsoun, hos metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs «tapeinōseōs hēmōn, eis to genesthai auto symmorphon «ou sōmatos tēs doxēs autou. » Ou toinyn eis heteran metadethlētai physin, alla memenēche sōma, theias mentoi doxēs peplērōmenon, kai phōtos pempon achiinas" ekeinǭ ta tōn hagiōn sōmata genēsetai symmorpha. Ei de eis heteran ekeino metedlethę̄ physin, kai ta toutōn gar ekeinǭ genēsetai. Ei de ta tōn agiōn phylattei ton charaktēra tēs physeōs, kai to Despotikon ara hōsautois tēn oikeian ousian ametathdlēton echei.
Orthodoxos: Therefore it puts off both corruption and death … Orthodoxos: Then the bodies of human beings too, when they rise, are freed from corruption and mortality, but do not lose their own nature. … Orthodoxos: So too the Master's body rose incorruptible, impassible, and immortal, glorified with the divine glory, and is worshiped by the heavenly powers; yet it is a body, having its former circumscription. [Eranistes:] In these things you seem to say what is reasonable. But after the ascension into heaven, I do not think you will say that it was not changed into the nature of the Godhead. Orthodoxos: I would not say so, persuaded by human reasonings; for I am not so bold as to say something about which the divine Scripture is silent. [I hear], however, the divine Paul crying that “God has set a day on which he will judge the world in righteousness by a man whom he has appointed, having given assurance to all by raising him from the dead.” And I have learned from the holy angels that he will come in the same way as the disciples saw him going into heaven. And they saw a circumscribed nature, not an uncircumscribed one. And I heard the Lord saying, “You will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven.” And I know that what is seen by human beings is circumscribed; for the uncircumscribed nature cannot be seen. And indeed sitting on a throne of glory, and setting the lambs at the right and the goats at the left, … Eranistes: Then neither before the incarnation was he uncircumscribed; for the prophet saw him surrounded by the seraphim. Orthodoxos: The prophet did not see the very substance of God, but a vision suited to his own capacity. But after the resurrection all will see the very nature of the Judge that is seen. Eranistes: Having promised not to say anything without a witness, you bring us your own reasonings. Orthodoxos: I was taught these things by the divine Scripture. For I heard the prophet Zechariah saying, “They will look on him whom they pierced.” And how will the end of the prophecy follow, if those who crucified him do not recognize the nature they crucified? And I heard the victorious Stephen too crying, “Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.” And he saw the visible nature, not the invisible. … seated at the right hand of the power. Eranistes: These things are so written. But … body after the ascension into heaven, I do not think you will show [called a body] by the Spirit-bearing men. Orthodoxos: In fact what has been said already indicates the body; for what is seen is a body. Yet I will show that even after the ascension the Master's body is called a body. Hear, then, the Apostle teaching: “For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also await a Savior, the Lord Jesus, who will transform the body of our humiliation so that it becomes conformed to the body of his glory.” It has not, then, been changed into another nature, but has remained a body, filled, however, with divine glory and sending forth rays of light; to it the bodies of the saints will be conformed. But if it was changed into another nature, theirs too will be [changed] into that. But if the bodies of the saints keep the character of their nature, then the Master's too likewise keeps its own substance unchanged.
2.25PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἴσα τοίνυν ἔσται τῷ Δεσποτιχῷ σώματι «ὧν ἁγίων τὰ σώματα; ΟΡΘ. Τῆς μὲν ἀφθαρσίας, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας μεθέξει καὶ ταῦτα. Κοινωνήσει δὲ καὶ τῆς δόξης, καθά φησιν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος" ε Εἴπερ συμπάσχομεν, ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν. » Ἐν δέ γε τῇ ποσότητι πολὺ τὸ διάφορον ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, καὶ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον ἡλίου πρὸς ἁστέρας, μᾶλλον δὲ ὅσον δεσπότου πρὸς δούλους, καὶ τοῦ φωτίζοντος πρὸς τὸ ὅμως τῶν οἰκείων ὀνομάτων τοῖς δούλοις, καὶ φῶς καλούμενος, φῶς τοὺς ἁγίους ἐκάλεσεν" « Ὑμεῖ; γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐστὲ τὸ φῶς φοῦ κόσμου. ) Καὶ ἥλιος διχαιοτύνης ὀνομαζόμενος, κερὶ τῶν δούλων φησί" ε« Τότε ἐκλάμψουσιν οἱ δίπκαιοι ὡς ὁ ἥλιος. ν» Κατὰ τὸ ποιὸν τοίνυν, οὐ κατὰ τὸ ποσὸν, σύμμορφα ἔσται τῷ Δεσποτιχῷ σώματι τῶν ἁγίων τὰ σώματα. Ἰδού σοι διαῤῥήδην ἐδείξαμὲν ὅπερ ἡμᾶς ἐπήγγειλας. Εἰ δέ σοι δοκεῖ, καὶ ἑτέρως τοῦτο σκοπήσωμεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Πάντα δεῖ λίθον κινεῖν, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ὥστε τὸ ἀληθὲς ἐξευρεῖν, οὐκ ἥκιστα δὲ θείων προκειμένων δογμάτων. ΟΡΘ. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, τὰ μυστικὰ σύμδολα παρὰ τῶν ἱερωμένων τῷ Θεῷ προσφερόμενα, τίνων ἐστὶ σύμβολα; ἘΡΑΝ. Τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ σώματός τε καὶ αἵματος. ΟΡΘ. Τοῦ ὄντως σώματος ἣ οὐκ ὄντως; ΟΡΘ. "Αριστα’' χρὴ γὰρ εἶναι τὸ τῆς ἰγδνοΣ ἂρχέτυπον. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ζωγράφοι τὴν φύσιν μιμοῦνται, καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων γράφουσι τὰς εἰκόνας. τοίνυν τοῦ ὄντως σώματος ἀντιτυπα εστι τὰ θεῖα μυστήρια, σῶμα ἄρα ἐστὶ καὶ νῦν τοῦ Δεσπότου τὸ σῶμα, οὐκ εἰς θεότητος φύσιν ἰξοδλης θὲν, ἀλλὰ θείας δόξης ἀναπληαθέν. ᾿ ΕΡΑΝ, Εἰς καιρὸν τὸν περὶ τῶν θείων ὐδτηρίων ἐχίνησας λόγον" ἐντεῦθέν σοι γὰρ δείξω τοῦ Δεαποτιχοῦ σώματος τὴν εἰς ἑτέραν 'φύσιν μεταδολήν. ᾿Αἀπόχριναι τοίνυν πρὸς τὰς ἐμὰς ἐρώτήησεις,. ΕΡΑΝ. Τί καλεῖς τὸ προσφερόμενον δαρὸν πρὸ. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ χρὴ σαφῶς εἰπεῖν" εἰκὸς τὰρ ΕΣ ἀμυὴ: τοὺς παρεῖναι. ὈΡΘ. Τὴν ἐκ τοιῶνδε σπερμάτων τροφήν." ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸ δὲ ἕτερον οὐ ἐδόλον πῶς ἐνβάξομεν; Κοινὸν καὶ τοῦτο ἔνοβα; πόματος εἶδος ΕΡΑΝ. Μετὰ δέ νε τὸν ἁγιασμὸν, πῶς ταῦτα πρδ: ΟΡΘ. Σῶμα Χριστοῦ, καὶ αἷμα Χριατοῦ,. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πιστεύεις γε σώματός Χριστοῦ ξετ: ΕΡΑΝ. Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὰ σύμβολά τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ σώματός τε καὶ αἴματος, ἄλλα μέν εἰσι πρὸ τῆς ἱερατικῇς ἐπικλήσεως, μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἐπίκλησιν μεταὀάλλεται, καὶ ἕτερα γίνεται: οὕτω τὸ Δεσποτιχκὸν σῶμα μετὰ τὴν ΕΝ; εἰς τὴν οὐσίαν μετεδλήθη τὴν θείαν... ΟΡΘ. «Ἑάλως αἷς ὕ δρηνεξ ἄρκυσιν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν τὰ μυστικὰ σύμδολα τῆς οἰκείας ἐξίσταται φύσεως" μένει γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς προτέράς οὐδίας, καὶ τοῦ σχήματος, καὶ τοῦ εἴδους, καὶ ὁρατά ἐστι, καὶ ἀπτὰ, οἷκ. καὶ πρότερον ἦν᾽ νοεῖται δὲ ἅπερ ἐγένετο, καὶ πιστεύεται, καὶ πρασχυνεῖται, ὡς ἐκεῖνα ὄντα. ἅπερ πιστεύεται. Παράθες. τοίνυν τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ τὴν εἰχόνδι, καὶ ὄψει τὴν ὁμοιότητα. Χρὴ γὰρ ἐοικέναι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸν τύπον. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ σῶμα τὸ μὲν πρότερον εἶδος ἔχει, καὶ αχῆμα, καὶ ξεριγραφὴν, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς εἰπεῖν, τὴν τοῦ σώματος οὐσίαν ἀθάνατον δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάσταδιν γέγονέ, καὶ χρεῖττον φθορᾶς, καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν ἠξιώθη καθέδρας, καὶ παρὰ πάσης προσκυνεῖται τῆς χτίδεως, ἅτε δὴ σῶμα χρηματίξον τοῦ Δεσπότου (τῆς Ὁ φύσεως.
ERAN. Isa toinyn estai tǭ Despotichǭ sōmati «hōn hagiōn ta sōmata? ORTh. Tēs men aphtharsias, kai mentoi kai tēs athanasias methexei kai tauta. Koinōnēsei de kai tēs doxēs, katha phēsin ho ᾿Apostolos" e Eiper sympaschomen, hina kai syndoxasthōmen. » En de ge tę̄ posotēti poly to diaphoron estin heurein, kai tosouton, hoson hēliou pros hasteras, mallon de hoson despotou pros doulous, kai tou phōtizontos pros to homōs tōn oikeiōn onomatōn tois doulois, kai phōs kaloumenos, phōs tous hagious ekalesen" « Hymei? gar, phēsin, este to phōs phou kosmou. ) Kai hēlios dichaiotynēs onomazomenos, keri tōn doulōn phēsi" e« Tote eklampsousin hoi dipkaioi hōs ho hēlios. n» Kata to poion toinyn, ou kata to poson, symmorpha estai tǭ Despotichǭ sōmati tōn hagiōn ta sōmata. Idou soi diarrhēdēn edeixamen hoper hēmas epēngeilas. Ei de soi dokei, kai heterōs touto skopēsōmen. ERAN. Panta dei lithon kinein, kata tēn paroimian, hōste to alēthes exeurein, ouk hēkista de theiōn prokeimenōn dogmatōn. ORTh. Eipe toinyn, ta mystika symdola para tōn hierōmenōn tǭ Theǭ prospheromena, tinōn esti symbola? ERAN. Tou Despotikou sōmatos te kai haimatos. ORTh. Tou ontōs sōmatos hē ouk ontōs? ORTh. "Arista’' chrē gar einai to tēs igdnoS archetypon. Kai gar hoi zōgraphoi tēn physin mimountai, kai tōn horōmenōn graphousi tas eikonas. toinyn tou ontōs sōmatos antitypa esti ta theia mystēria, sōma ara esti kai nyn tou Despotou to sōma, ouk eis theotētos physin ixodlēs then, alla theias doxēs anaplēathen. ᾿ ERAN, Eis kairon ton peri tōn theiōn ydtēriōn echinēsas logon" enteuthen soi gar deixō tou Deapotichou sōmatos tēn eis heteran 'physin metadolēn. ᾿Aapochrinai toinyn pros tas emas erōtēēseis,. ERAN. Ti kaleis to prospheromenon daron pro. ORTh. Ou chrē saphōs eipein" eikos tar ES amyē: tous pareinai. ORTh. Tēn ek toiōnde spermatōn trophēn." ERAN. To de heteron ou edolon pōs enbaxomen? Koinon kai touto enoba? pomatos eidos ERAN. Meta de ne ton hagiasmon, pōs tauta prd: ORTh. Sōma Christou, kai haima Chriatou,. ERAN. Kai pisteueis ge sōmatos Christou xet: ERAN. Hōsper toinyn ta symbola tou Despotikou sōmatos te kai aimatos, alla men eisi pro tēs hieratikę̄s epiklēseōs, meta de ge tēn epiklēsin metaoalletai, kai hetera ginetai: houtō to Despotichkon sōma meta tēn EN? eis tēn ousian metedlēthē tēn theian... ORTh. «Healōs hais hy drēnex arkysin. Oude gar meta ton hagiasmon ta mystika symdola tēs oikeias existatai physeōs" menei gar epi tēs proteras oudias, kai tou schēmatos, kai tou eidous, kai horata esti, kai apta, hoik. kai proteron ēn᾽ noeitai de haper egeneto, kai pisteuetai, kai praschyneitai, hōs ekeina onta. haper pisteuetai. Parathes. toinyn tǭ archetypǭ tēn eichondi, kai opsei tēn homoiotēta. Chrē gar eoikenai tę̄ alētheią ton typon. Kai gar ekeino to sōma to men proteron eidos echei, kai achēma, kai xerigraphēn, kai apaxaplōs eipein, tēn tou sōmatos ousian athanaton de meta tēn anastadin gegone, kai chreitton phthoras, kai tēs ek dexiōn ēxiōthē kathedras, kai para pasēs proskyneitai tēs chtideōs, hate dē sōma chrēmatixon tou Despotou (tēs Ho physeōs.
Eranistes: Then the bodies of the saints will be equal to the Master's body? Orthodoxos: They too will share in incorruption, and indeed in immortality. They will share in the glory too, as the Apostle says, “If indeed we suffer with him, so that we may also be glorified with him.” But in quantity much difference can be found, as great as that of the sun to the stars, or rather that of a master to slaves, and of what gives light to what is lit … Yet he has given his own names to the slaves: being called light, he called the saints light: “For you,” he says, “are the light of the world.” And being named sun of righteousness, he says of the slaves, “Then the righteous will shine like the sun.” In quality, then, not in quantity, the bodies of the saints will be conformed to the Master's body. See, we have shown you expressly what you required of us. But if you like, let us consider this in another way too. Eranistes: One must move every stone, as the proverb says, to find the truth, especially when divine doctrines are in question. Orthodoxos: Tell me, then: the mystical symbols offered to God by those who serve as priests, of what are they symbols? Eranistes: Of the Master's body and blood. Orthodoxos: Of the real body, or not of a real one? … Orthodoxos: Excellent; for the archetype of the image must exist. For painters too imitate nature and paint the images of things that are seen. If, then, the divine mysteries are antitypes of the real body, then the Master's body is a body even now, not changed into the nature of the Godhead but filled with divine glory. Eranistes: You have raised the discussion of the divine mysteries at the right moment; for from this I will show you the change of the Master's body into another nature. Answer, then, my questions. … Eranistes: What do you call the gift that is offered, before …? Orthodoxos: One ought not to say it plainly, for it is likely that some uninitiated are present. … Orthodoxos: The food made from such and such seeds. Eranistes: And the other symbol, how do we name it? [Orthodoxos:] This too is a common name, signifying a kind of drink. … Eranistes: And after the consecration, how do you name these? Orthodoxos: Body of Christ and blood of Christ. Eranistes: And you believe that you partake of the body of Christ …? … Eranistes: Just as, then, the symbols of the Master's body and blood are one thing before the priestly invocation, but after the invocation are changed and become another thing, so the Master's body after the [ascension] was changed into the divine substance. Orthodoxos: You are caught in the nets you wove yourself. For not even after the consecration do the mystical symbols depart from their own nature; for they remain in their former substance, and shape, and form, and are visible and tangible, just as they were before. But they are understood to be what they have become, and are believed and worshiped, as being those things which they are believed to be. Set the image, then, beside the archetype, and you will see the likeness; for the type must resemble the truth. For that body too has its former form, and shape, and circumscription, and in a word the substance of a body; but after the resurrection it became immortal and above corruption, and was deemed worthy of the seat at the right hand, and is worshiped by all creation, since it is called the body of the Master of nature.
2.26PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ μὴν τὸ μυστικὸν σύμδολον τὴν προτέραν ἀμείόει πρασηγορίαν' οὐκέτι γὰρ ὀνομάζεται ὅπερ πρότερον ἐκαλεῖτο, ἀλλὰ σῶμα προσαγορεύεται. Χρὴ τοίνυν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν θεν ἀλλὰ Ῥὴ σῶμα καλεῖσθαι. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αγνοεῖν. οι οχείς.. Οὐ γὰρ αῶμα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄρτος ζωῆς ὀνομάζεται. Οὕὔτως αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος προσηγόρευσε, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ σῶμα, θεῖον ὀνομάζομεν σῶμα, καὶ ζωοποιὸν, καὶ Δεσποτιχὰν, καὶ Κυριακὸν, διδάσκοντες ὡς οὐ κοινόν τινός ἔστιν ἀνθρώπον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς Θεός ἔστι καὶ ἄνθρωπος. ε Ἰησοῦς γὰρ Χριστὸς χθὲς καὶ σήμερον, ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ εἷς τοὺς αἰῶνας. », ἘΡΑΝ. Πολλοὺς μὲν περὶ τούτου διεξελήλυθας λόγους᾽ ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις πάλαι διαλάμψασιν ἀκολουβὼ ἁγίοις. Δεῖξον τοίνυν ἐκείνους μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν διαιροῦντας τῷ λόγῳ τὰς φύσεις. ΟΡΘ. Ἐγὼ μέν σοι τοὺς ἐχείνων ἀναγνώσομαι πόνους" σὺ δὲ θαυμάσεις, εὖ οἶδα, τὴν τῆς διαιρέσεως ἀμετρίαν, Ὧν τοῖς οἰκείοις συγγράμμασιν ἐντεθείχασι, πρὸς τὰς δυσσεῤεῖς αἱρέσει: ἀγωνιζόμενοι. τοίνυν ἐχείνων, ὧν ἤδη τὰς μαρτυρίας σοι παρηγάἴομεν, ἄντικρυς ταῦτα καὶ διαῤῥήδην λεγόντων.
ERAN. Kai mēn to mystikon symdolon tēn proteran ameioei prasēgorian' ouketi gar onomazetai hoper proteron ekaleito, alla sōma prosagoreuetai. Chrē toinyn kai tēn alētheian then alla Rhē sōma kaleisthai. ORTh. ᾿Agnoein. oi ocheis.. Ou gar aōma monon, alla kai artos zōēs onomazetai. Houytōs autos ho Kyrios prosēgoreuse, kai auto de to sōma, theion onomazomen sōma, kai zōopoion, kai Despotichan, kai Kyriakon, didaskontes hōs ou koinon tinos estin anthrōpon, alla tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hos Theos esti kai anthrōpos. e Iēsous gar Christos chthes kai sēmeron, ho autos kai heis tous aiōnas. », ERAN. Pollous men peri toutou diexelēlythas logous᾽ egō de tois en tais Ekklēsiais palai dialampsasin akoloubō hagiois. Deixon toinyn ekeinous meta tēn henōsin diairountas tǭ logǭ tas physeis. ORTh. Egō men soi tous echeinōn anagnōsomai ponous" sy de thaumaseis, eu oida, tēn tēs diaireseōs ametrian, Hōn tois oikeiois syngrammasin entetheichasi, pros tas dyssereis hairesei: agōnizomenoi. toinyn echeinōn, hōn ēdē tas martyrias soi parēgaiomen, antikrys tauta kai diarrhēdēn legontōn.
Eranistes: And yet the mystical symbol changes its former name; for it is no longer named what it was called before, but is called body. So the truth too must be called [God], and not body. Orthodoxos: You seem to me to be ignorant. For it is called not only body but also bread of life; so the Lord himself named it. And the body itself we name divine body, and life-giving, and the Master's and the Lord's, teaching that it is not the body of some ordinary human being but of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is God and human. “For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.” Eranistes: You have gone through many arguments about this; but I follow the saints who shone in the churches long ago. Show me, then, those men dividing the natures in speech after the union. Orthodoxos: I will read you their labors; and you will wonder, I know well, at the measurelessness of the division which they set down in their own writings in their contest against the impious heresies. [Hear], then, those whose testimonies we have already brought you, saying these things plainly and expressly.
2.27PG 83
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰγνατίου ἐπισκόπου ᾿Αγντιοχείας καὶ μάρτυρος. Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Σμυρναίους ἐπιστοιῆς. --- Ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν σαρκὶ αὐτὸν οἷδα καὶ πιστεύω ὄντα, καὶ ὅτε πρὸς τοὺς περὶ Πέτρον ἦλθεν, ἔφη αὐτοῖς, « Λάδετε, Ψψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον. ν Καὶ εὐθὺς αὐτοῦ ἥψαντο, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ καίπερ πνευματικῶς ἡνωμένος τῷ Πατρί. Εἰρηναίου τοῦ παλαιοῦ ἐπισκόπου Λουγδούνου. Ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου “όγου τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις. Ἥνωσεν οὖν, καθὼς προέφαμεν, τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ Θεῷ. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἄνθρωπος ἐνίκησεν τὸν ἀντίπαλον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οὐκ ἂν δικαίως ἐνιχήθη ὁ ἐχθρός" πάλιν τε, εἰ μὴ ὃ Θεὸς ἐδωρήσατο τὴν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ ἂν βεδαίως ἔσχομεν αὐτήν" καὶ εἰ μὴ συνηνώθη ὁ ὦ ἄνθρωπος τῷ Θεῷ, οὐκ ἂν ἠδυνήθη μετασχεῖν τῆς ἀφθαρσίας. "Ἔδει γὰρ τὸν μεσίτην Θεοῦ τε καὶ ἀνθρώπων, διὰ τῆς ἰδίας πρὸς ἑκατέρους οἰκειότητος, εἰς φιλίαν καὶ ὁμόνοιαν τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους συναγαγεῖν, καὶ Θεῷ μὲν παραστῆσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀνθρώποις δὲ γνωρίσα: τὸν θεόν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου.ῳΞόγου τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας. Διὸ πάλιν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ φησι" ε« Πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγέννηται, ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἰδὼς Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, ᾧ ἐνοίχθησαν αἱ πύλαι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ, ὅς καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ σαρκὶ ἐν ἧ καὶ ἔπαθεν ἐλεύσεται, «ἣν δόξαν ἀποκαλύπτων τοῦ Πατρός. » --- Τοῦ αὖ- ᾿ τοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ τετάρτου «Ἰόγου. Καθὼς ᾿Ησαῖας φησὶ, ε Τέχνα Ἰαχὼδ βλαστήσει, κκαὶ ἐξανθήσει ποῦ αὐτοῦ. » Εἰς ὅλην οὖν τὴν οἰκουμένην τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ διασπαρέντος, εἰκότως ἐγκατελείφθη, καὶ δι ἐκ μέσον ἐγένετο, τὰ ποτὲ μὲν χχαρποφορύσαντα χαἐπ λῶς᾽" ἐξ αὑτῶν γὰρ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ὁ Χριστὸς ἐχαρποφορήθη, καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι" νῦν δὲ μηκέτι εὔθετα ὑπάρχοντα πρὸ: καρποφορίαν. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1όγου. ᾿Ανακρίνει δὲ καὶ τοὺς Ἰϊδιώνου: πῶς δύνανται σωθῆναι, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐργασάμενος. ἣ πῶς ἄνθρωπος χωρήσει εἰς Θεὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς ἐχωρήθη εἰς ἄνθρωπον; --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. Οἱ τὸν ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου Εμμανονὴλ κηρύττοντες, τὴν ἕνωσιν τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ πλάσμα
Tou hagiou Ignatiou episkopou ᾿Agntiocheias kai martyros. Ek tēs pros Smyrnaious epistoiēs. --- Egō gar kai meta tēn anastasin en sarki auton hoida kai pisteuō onta, kai hote pros tous peri Petron ēlthen, ephē autois, « Ladete, Pspsēlaphēsate me, kai idete, hoti ouk eimi daimonion asōmaton. n Kai euthys autou hēpsanto, kai episteusan. --- Tou autou, ek tēs autēs epistolēs. Meta de tēn anastasin, kai kaiper pneumatikōs hēnōmenos tǭ Patri. Eirēnaiou tou palaiou episkopou Lougdounou. Ek tou tritou “ogou tōn eis tas haireseis. Hēnōsen oun, kathōs proephamen, ton anthrōpon tǭ Theǭ. Ei gar mē anthrōpos enikēsen ton antipalon tou anthrōpou, ouk an dikaiōs enichēthē ho echthros" palin te, ei mē ho Theos edōrēsato tēn sōtērian, ouk an bedaiōs eschomen autēn" kai ei mē synēnōthē ho ō anthrōpos tǭ Theǭ, ouk an ēdynēthē metaschein tēs aphtharsias. "Edei gar ton mesitēn Theou te kai anthrōpōn, dia tēs idias pros hekaterous oikeiotētos, eis philian kai homonoian tous amphoterous synagagein, kai Theǭ men parastēsai ton anthrōpon, anthrōpois de gnōrisa: ton theon. --- Tou autou, ek tou tritou.ǭXogou tēs autēs pragmateias. Dio palin en tę̄ epistolę̄ phēsi" e« Pas ho pisteuōn hoti Iēsous Christos, ek tou Theou gegennētai, hena kai ton auton eidōs Iēsoun Christon, hǭ enoichthēsan hai pylai tou ouranou dia tēn ensarkon analēpsin autou, hos kai en tę̄ autę̄ sarki en hē kai epathen eleusetai, «hēn doxan apokalyptōn tou Patros. » --- Tou au- ᾿ tou, ek tou tetartou «Iogou. Kathōs ᾿Ēsaias phēsi, e Techna Iachōd blastēsei, kkai exanthēsei pou autou. » Eis holēn oun tēn oikoumenēn tou karpou autou diasparentos, eikotōs enkateleiphthē, kai di ek meson egeneto, ta pote men chcharpophorysanta chaep lōs᾽" ex hautōn gar to kata sarka ho Christos echarpophorēthē, kai hoi apostoloi" nyn de mēketi eutheta hyparchonta pro: karpophorian. --- Tou hautou ek tou autou «1ogou. ᾿Anakrinei de kai tous Iïdiōnou: pōs dynantai sōthēnai, ei mē ho theos ēn ho tēn sōtērian autōn epi gēs ergasamenos. hē pōs anthrōpos chōrēsei eis Theon, ei mē ho theos echōrēthē eis anthrōpon? --- Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. Hoi ton ek tēs Parthenou Emmanonēl kēryttontes, tēn henōsin tou Logou tou Theou pros to plasma
Of holy Ignatius, bishop of Antioch and martyr. From the letter to the Smyrnaeans: “For I know and believe that he is in the flesh even after the resurrection. And when he came to those around Peter, he said to them, ‘Take, touch me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon.’ And at once they touched him and believed.” Of the same, from the same letter: “And after the resurrection, … although spiritually united to the Father.” Of Irenaeus, the ancient bishop of Lyons. From the third book of the [work] Against the Heresies: “He united, then, as we said before, the human being to God. For if a human being had not conquered the adversary of the human being, the enemy would not have been justly conquered; and again, if God had not granted the salvation, we would not have it securely; and if the human being had not been united to God, he could not have shared in incorruption. For the mediator of God and human beings had, through his own kinship with each, to bring both into friendship and concord, and to present the human being to God and make God known to human beings.” Of the same, from the third book of the same treatise: “Therefore again in the letter he says, ‘Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been born of God,’ knowing one and the same Jesus Christ, to whom the gates of heaven were opened because of his ascension in the flesh, who will also come in the same flesh in which he suffered, revealing the glory of the Father.” Of the same, from the fourth book: “As Isaiah says, ‘The children of Jacob will sprout, and … will blossom … its fruit.’ Since, then, its fruit was scattered over the whole world, it was rightly abandoned, and … was taken out of the midst; those things which once bore fruit well (for from them Christ according to the flesh was borne as fruit, and the apostles), but now are no longer fit for bearing fruit.” Of the same, from the same book: “And he will examine the Ebionites too: how can they be saved, unless it was God who worked their salvation on earth? Or how will a human being pass into God, unless God has passed into a human being?” Of the same, from the same book: “Those who proclaimed the Emmanuel from the Virgin showed the union of the Word of God with his own handiwork.”
2.28PG 83
αὐτοῦ ἐδήλουν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας. Οὐ γὰρ δοκήσει ταῦτα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ὑποστάσει ἀληθείας ἐγίνετο, Εἰ δὲ μὴ ὧν ἄνθρωπος ἐφαίνετο ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε ὃ ἣν ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας ἔμεινε, Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ" ἐπεὶ ἀόρατον τὸ πνεῦμα’ οὔτε ἀλήθειά τις ἣν ἐν αὐτῷ" οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἑκεῖνα ἅπερ ἐφαίνετο. Προείπομεν δὲ ὅτι ᾿Αόραὰμ, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται, προφητικῶς αὐτὸν ἔόδλεπον, τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι δι᾽ ὄψεως προφητεύοντες. Εἰ οὖν καὶ νῦν τοιοῦτος ἐφάνη, μὴ ὧν ὅπερ ἐφαίνετο, προφητική τις ὁπτασία γέγονε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ δεῖ καὶ ἄλλην ἐκδέχεσθαι παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν ἧ τοιοῦτος ἔσται, οἷος νῦν ὁρᾶται προφητικῶς. ᾿ΑἈπεδείξαμεν δὲ, ὅτι τὸ αὐτό ἐστι δοκήσει λέγειν πεφηνέναι, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας εἰληφένα:. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν ἀληθῶς σάρκα καὶ αἷμα ἐσχηκὼς, δι᾽ ὧν ἡμᾶς ἐξηγοράδατο, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἀρκαίαν πλάσιν τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνεχεφαλαιώσατο. Μάταιοι οὖν οἱ ἀπὸ Βαλεντίνου, τοῦτο δογματίζοντες., ἵνα ἐχδά- 6 λωσι τὴν ζωὴν τῆς σαρκός. Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἱππολύτου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος. Ἐκ τοῦ «ἰόγου, τοῦ εἰς τὴν τῶν ταλάντων διαγομήν. Τούτους δὲ, καὶ τοὺς ἑτεροδόξους, φήσειεν ἄν τις γειτνιᾷν, σφαλλομένους παραπλησίως. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνοι, ἦτοι ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογοῦσι πεφηϑέναι τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς τὸν βίον, τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τὸ τάλαντον ἀρνούμενοι" ἦτοι τὸν Θεὸν ὁμολογοῦντες, ἀναίνονται πάλιν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, πεφαντασιωχέναι διδάσκοντες τὰς ὄψεις αὐτῶν τῶν θεωμένων, ὡς ἄνθρωπον οὐ φορέσαντα ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ δόκησίν τινα φασματώδη μᾶλλον γεγονέναι, οἷον ὥσπερ Μαρκίων, καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνο:, καὶ οἱ Γνωστικοὶ τῆς σαρχὸ: ἀποδιασπῶντες τὸν Λόγον, τὸ ἕν τάλαντον ᾿ Ὦ ἀπούάλλονται, τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς βασιλίδα τιγὰ ἐπιστολῆς, ᾽λπαρχὴν οὖν τοῦτον λέγει τῶν χεχοιμη μένων, ἅτε πρωτότοχοὸν τῶν νεκρῶν, Ὃς ἀναστὰς, καὶ βουλόμενος ἐπιδεικνύναι, ὅτι τοῦτο ἦν τὸ ἐγηγερμένον, ὅπερ ἦν καὶ ἀποθνῖισχον, δισταζόντων τῶν μαθητῶν, προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν Θωμᾶν, ἔφη, « Δεῦρο, ψιλάφησον καὶ ἴδε, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστοῦν καὶ σάρκα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. "ν -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ.16γου, τοῦ εἰς τὸν ᾿Ελκαγᾶν καὶ εἰς τὴν "Ἄγγαν. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τρεῖς καιροὶ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ προετυποῦντο εἰς αὑτὸν τὸν Σωτῆρα, ἵνα τὰ προφητευθέντα περὶ αὐτοῦ μυστήρια ἐπιτελέσῃ. Ἐν μὲν τῷ πάσχα, ἵνα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδείξῃ τὸν μέλλοντα ὡς πρόθατον θύεσθαι, καὶ ἀληθινὸν πάσχα δείκνυσθαι, ὡς ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγει, ε« Τὸ δὲ πάσχα ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τύθη Χριστὸς ὁ Θεός. ν» Ἐν δὲ τῇ Πεντηκοστῇ, ἵνα προσημήνῃ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, αὐτὸς πρῶτος εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναδὰς, καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον δῶρον τῷ Θεῷ προσενέγκας. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκκ τοῦ «όγου, τοῦ εἰς τὴν φδὴν τὴν μεγάλην. Ὁ τὸν ἀπολωλότα ἐκ γῆς πρωτόπλαστον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐν δεσμοῖς θανάτου κρατούμενον, ἐξ ἄδου κατωτάτου ἑλκύσας" ὁ ἄνωθεν κατελθὼν, καὶ τὸν κάτω εἰς τὰ ἄνω ἀνενέγκας᾿ ὃ τῶν γεχρῶν εὐαγγελιστὴς, καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν λυτρωτὺς, καὶ ἀνάστασις τῶν τεθαμμένων γινόμενος, οὗτος ἣν ὁ τοῦ νενικημένου ἀνθρώπον γεγενημένος βοηθὸς, κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ, πρωτότοκος Λόγος τὸν πρωτόπλαστον ᾿Αδὰμ ἐν τῇ Παρθένῳ ἐπισκεπτόμενος " ὁ πνευματικὸς τὸν χοϊκὸν ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ ἔπιζητῶν" ὁ ἀεὶ ζῶν τὸν διὰ παρακοῆς ἀποθανόντα᾽ ὁ οὐράνιος τὸν ἐπίγειον εἰς τὰ ἄνω χαλῶν᾽ ὁ εὐγενὴς τὸν δοῦλον διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ὑπακοῆς ἐλεύθερον ἀποδεῖξαι θέλων’ ὁ τὸν εἰς γῆν λυόμενον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ βρῶμα ὄφεως γεγενημένον, εἰς ἀδάμαντα τρέψας, καὶ τοῦτον ἐπὶ ξύλου κρεμασθέντα, Κύριον κατὰ τοῦ νενιχηχότος ἀποδείξας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διὰ ξύλου νικηφόρος εὑρί-
autou edēloun. --- Tou autou ek tēs autēs pragmateias. Ou gar dokēsei tauta, all᾽ en hypostasei alētheias egineto, Ei de mē hōn anthrōpos ephaineto anthrōpos, oute ho hēn ep᾽ alētheias emeine, Pneuma Theou" epei aoraton to pneuma’ oute alētheia tis hēn en autǭ" ou gar hēn hekeina haper ephaineto. Proeipomen de hoti ᾿Aoraam, kai hoi loipoi prophētai, prophētikōs auton eodlepon, to mellon esesthai di᾽ opseōs prophēteuontes. Ei oun kai nyn toioutos ephanē, mē hōn hoper ephaineto, prophētikē tis hoptasia gegone tois anthrōpois, kai dei kai allēn ekdechesthai parousian autou, en hē toioutos estai, hoios nyn horatai prophētikōs. ᾿AApedeixamen de, hoti to auto esti dokēsei legein pephēnenai, kai ouden ek tēs Marias eilēphena:. Oude gar ēn alēthōs sarka kai haima eschēkōs, di᾽ hōn hēmas exēgoradato, ei mē tēn arkaian plasin tou ᾿Adam eis heauton anechephalaiōsato. Mataioi oun hoi apo Balentinou, touto dogmatizontes., hina echda- 6 lōsi tēn zōēn tēs sarkos. Tou hagiou Hippolytou episkopou kai martyros. Ek tou «iogou, tou eis tēn tōn talantōn diagomēn. Toutous de, kai tous heterodoxous, phēseien an tis geitniąn, sphallomenous paraplēsiōs. Kai gar kakeinoi, ētoi psilon anthrōpon homologousi pephēϑenai ton Christon eis ton bion, tēs theotētos autou to talanton arnoumenoi" ētoi ton Theon homologountes, anainontai palin ton anthrōpon, pephantasiōchenai didaskontes tas opseis autōn tōn theōmenōn, hōs anthrōpon ou phoresanta anthrōpon, alla dokēsin tina phasmatōdē mallon gegonenai, hoion hōsper Markiōn, kai Oualentino:, kai hoi Gnōstikoi tēs sarcho: apodiaspōntes ton Logon, to hen talanton ᾿ Ō apouallontai, tēn enanthrōpēsin. --- Tou hautou ek tēs pros basilida tiga epistolēs, ᾽lparchēn oun touton legei tōn chechoimē menōn, hate prōtotochoon tōn nekrōn, Hos anastas, kai boulomenos epideiknynai, hoti touto ēn to egēgermenon, hoper ēn kai apothniischon, distazontōn tōn mathētōn, proskalesamenos ton Thōman, ephē, « Deuro, psilaphēson kai ide, hoti pneuma ostoun kai sarka ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite echonta. "n -- Tou autou ek tou.16gou, tou eis ton ᾿Elkagan kai eis tēn "Angan. Kai dia touto treis kairoi tou eniautou proetypounto eis hauton ton Sōtēra, hina ta prophēteuthenta peri autou mystēria epitelesę̄. En men tǭ pascha, hina heauton epideixę̄ ton mellonta hōs prothaton thyesthai, kai alēthinon pascha deiknysthai, hōs ho ᾿Apostolos legei, e« To de pascha hēmōn hyper hēmōn tythē Christos ho Theos. n» En de tę̄ Pentēkostę̄, hina prosēmēnę̄ tēn tōn ouranōn basileian, autos prōtos eis ouranous anadas, kai ton anthrōpon dōron tǭ Theǭ prosenenkas. --- Tou autou ekk tou «ogou, tou eis tēn phdēn tēn megalēn. Ho ton apolōlota ek gēs prōtoplaston anthrōpon, kai en desmois thanatou kratoumenon, ex adou katōtatou helkysas" ho anōthen katelthōn, kai ton katō eis ta anō anenenkas᾿ ho tōn gechrōn euangelistēs, kai tōn psychōn lytrōtys, kai anastasis tōn tethammenōn ginomenos, houtos hēn ho tou nenikēmenou anthrōpon gegenēmenos boēthos, kat᾽ auton homoios autǭ, prōtotokos Logos ton prōtoplaston ᾿Adam en tę̄ Parthenǭ episkeptomenos " ho pneumatikos ton choïkon en tę̄ mētrą epizētōn" ho aei zōn ton dia parakoēs apothanonta᾽ ho ouranios ton epigeion eis ta anō chalōn᾽ ho eugenēs ton doulon dia tēs idias hypakoēs eleutheron apodeixai thelōn’ ho ton eis gēn lyomenon anthrōpon, kai brōma opheōs gegenēmenon, eis adamanta trepsas, kai touton epi xylou kremasthenta, Kyrion kata tou nenichēchotos apodeixas, kai dia touto dia xylou nikēphoros heuri-
of his.” Of the same, from the same treatise: “For these things did not happen in appearance, but in the reality of truth. But if, not being human, he appeared human, he neither remained in truth what he was, the Spirit of God, since the Spirit is invisible, nor was there any truth in him; for he was not those things which he appeared to be. And we said before that Abraham and the other prophets saw him prophetically, prophesying by vision what was to be. If, then, now too he appeared such, not being what he appeared to be, there has been some prophetic vision for human beings, and one must await yet another coming of his, in which he will be such as he is now seen prophetically. And we have shown that it is the same thing to say that he appeared in seeming and that he took nothing from Mary. For he would not truly have had flesh and blood, by which he redeemed us, unless he had recapitulated in himself the ancient fashioning of Adam. Vain, then, are those of Valentinus' school who teach this, so that they may cast out the life of the flesh.” Of holy Hippolytus, bishop and martyr. From the discourse on the distribution of the talents: “One might say that these and the heterodox are neighbors, erring in a similar way. For they too either confess that Christ appeared in life as a mere human being, denying the talent of his Godhead, or, confessing God, they deny the human being in turn, teaching that he deceived the eyes of those who beheld him, as one who had not worn a human being, but rather that there was some phantasmal seeming; as Marcion and Valentinus and the Gnostics, tearing the Word away from the flesh, throw away the one talent, the incarnation.” Of the same, from the letter to a certain queen: “He calls him, then, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep, as the firstborn of the dead; who, having risen and wishing to show that what had been raised was what had also died, when the disciples doubted, called Thomas and said, ‘Come, touch and see; for a spirit does not have bone and flesh as you see that I have.’” Of the same, from the discourse on Elkanah and Hannah: “And for this reason three seasons of the year were prefigured with reference to the Savior himself, so that he might fulfil the mysteries prophesied about him: at the Passover, so that he might show himself as the one who was to be sacrificed like a sheep and shown to be the true Passover, as the Apostle says, ‘Our Passover, Christ our God, was sacrificed for us’; and at Pentecost, so that he might foreshow the kingdom of heaven, himself first ascending into heaven and offering the human being as a gift to God.” Of the same, from the discourse on the Great Song: “He who drew up from lowest Hades the first-formed human being, who had perished from the earth and was held in the bonds of death; he who came down from above and brought the one below up to the things above; he who became the evangelist of the dead, the redeemer of souls, and the resurrection of the buried: this was he who became the helper of the conquered human being, like him in his likeness, the firstborn Word visiting the first-formed Adam in the Virgin; the spiritual seeking the earthy in the womb; the ever-living [seeking] the one who died through disobedience; the heavenly calling the earthly to the things above; the noble wishing to make the slave free through his own obedience; he who turned the human being, who was dissolving into earth and had become the serpent's food, into adamant, and showed him, hung on the tree, to be Lord over the one who had conquered him; and therefore through the tree he is found victorious.
2.29PG 83
σχεται. ---- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «.Ἰόγου. Οἱ γὰρ «φὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔνσαρκον νῦν μὴ ἐπιγινώσκοντες, ἐπιγνώσονται αὐτὸν κριτὴν ἐν δόξῃ παραγινόμενον, «τὸν νῦν ἐν ἀδόξῳ σώματι ὑδριζόμενον. --- Τοῦ αὖτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «“όγου. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἐλθόντες εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, οὐκ εὕὔρισχον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ" ὃν τρόπον υἱοὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ταφὴν τοῦ Μωῦσέως ἀναθάντες ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐζήτουν, καὶ οὐκ εὕρισκον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ β' ψαλμοῦ. Οὗτος ὁ προελθὼν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐφανερώθη. Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἄνθρωπον αὐτσῦ εὐκόλως ἔστι νοεῖν, ὅτε πεινᾷ, καὶ κοπιᾷ, καὶ κάμνων διψᾷ, καὶ δειλιῶν φεύγει, καὶ προσευχόμενος λυπεῖται, καὶ ἐπὶ προσχεφαλαίου καθεύδει, καὶ ποτήριον πάθους παραἰτεῖται, καὶ ἀγωνιῶν ἱδροξ, καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀγγέλον δυναμοῦται, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰούδα παραδίδοται, καὶ ἀτιμάξεται ὑπὸ Καϊάφα, καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ηρώδου ἐξουθενεῖται, μαστίξεταί τΞ ὑπὸ Πιλάτου, καὶ ὑπὸ στρατιωτῶν παίζεται, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ξύλῳ προσπήγνυται, καὶ πρὸς Πατέρα βοῶν παρατίθεται τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ κλίνων κεφαλὴν ἐχπνεῖ, καὶ πλευρὰν λόγχῃ νύσσεται, καὶ σινδόνι ἑλισσόμενος ἐν μνημείῳ τίθεται, καὶ τριήμερος ὑπὸ Πατρὸς ἀνίσταται. Τὸ δὲ θεϊκὸν αὐτοῦ πάλιν φανερῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅτε ὑπ᾽ ἀγγέλων προσκυνεῖται, καὶ θεωρεῖται ὑπὸ ποιμένων, καὶ προσδοκᾶται ὑπὸ Συμεὼν, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἄννης μαρτυρεῖται, καὶ ζητεῖ. ται ὑπὸ μάγων, καὶ σημαίνεται δι' ἀστέρος, κκαὶ ὕδωρ ἐν γάμοις οἶνον ἀπεργάζεται, καὶ θαλάττῃ ὑπὸ βίας ἀνέμων κινουμένῃ ἐπιτιμᾷ, καὶ ἐπὶ θαλάσσης περιπατεῖ, καὶ τυφλὸν ἐκ γεννητῆς ὁρᾷν ποιεῖ, καὶ νεκρὸν Λάζαρον τετραῆμερον ἀνιστᾷ, καὶ ποιχέλας δυνάμεις τελεΐζ, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησι, καὶ ἐξουσίαν δίδωσι μαθηταῖς. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ «λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸν κγ' ψαιῖμόν. Ἔρχεται ἐπὶ τὰς οὐρανίας πύλας, ἄγγελοι αὐτῷ συνοδεύουσι, καὶ κεκλεϊσμέναι εἰσὶν αἱ πύλαι τῶν οὐρανῶν. Οὐδέπω γὰρ ἀναδέδηχεν εἰς οὐρανούς " πρῶτον -νῦν φαίνεται ταῖς δυνᾶμεσι ταῖς οὐρανίαις σὰρξ ἀναβαίνουσα. Λέγεται οὖν ταῖς δυνάμεσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν προτρεχόντων τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον, Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. » Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου ᾿Αγτιοχείας καὶ τεῦθεν τοίνυν ἐπὶ θρόνου προὔγραφεν αὐτὸν ἁγίου καθέζεσθαι, δηλῶν ὅτι σύνθρονος ἀποδέδεικται τῷ θειοτάτῳ Πνεύματι, διὰ τὸν οἰκοῦντα Θεὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διηνεκῶς. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ψυχῆς λόγου. Πρὸ μὲν τοῦ πάθους ἑχάπστοτε τὸν σωματικὸν αὑτοῦ προὔλεγε θάνατον, τοῖς ἀμφὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερέας ἐχδοθήσεσθαι φάσκων, καὶ τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ τρόπαιον ἀπαγγέλλων. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ πάθος, τριταῖος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστὰς, ἐνδοιαζόντων αὐτὸν ἐγηγέρθαι τῶν μαθητῶν, ἐπιφανεὶς αὐτοῖς αὐτῷ σώματι, σάρκα μὲν ἅπασαν σὺν ὁστέοις ἔχειν ὁμολογεῖ, ταῖς δὲ ὄψεσι τούτων τὰς τετρωμένας ὑποδάλλων πλευρὰς, καὶ τοὺ; τύπους αὐτῶν ὑποδεικνύει τῶν ἥλων.
schetai. ---- Tou autou, ek tou autou «.Iogou. Hoi gar «phon Huion tou Theou ensarkon nyn mē epiginōskontes, epignōsontai auton kritēn en doxę̄ paraginomenon, «ton nyn en adoxǭ sōmati hydrizomenon. --- Tou autou ek tou autou «“ogou. Kai gar hoi apostoloi elthontes eis to mnēmeion tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ tritę̄, ouk heuyrischon to sōma tou Iēsou" hon tropon huioi tou Israēl tēn taphēn tou Mōyseōs anathantes en tǭ orei ezētoun, kai ouk heuriskon. --- Tou autou, ek tēs hermēneias tou b' psalmou. Houtos ho proelthōn eis ton kosmon, theos kai anthrōpos ephanerōthē. Kai ton men anthrōpon autsy eukolōs esti noein, hote peiną, kai kopią, kai kamnōn dipsą, kai deiliōn pheugei, kai proseuchomenos lypeitai, kai epi proschephalaiou katheudei, kai potērion pathous paraiteitai, kai agōniōn hidrox, kai hyp᾽ angelon dynamoutai, kai hypo Iouda paradidotai, kai atimaxetai hypo Kaïapha, kai apo ᾿Ērōdou exoutheneitai, mastixetai tX hypo Pilatou, kai hypo stratiōtōn paizetai, kai hypo Ioudaiōn xylǭ prospēgnytai, kai pros Patera boōn paratithetai to pneuma, kai klinōn kephalēn echpnei, kai pleuran lonchę̄ nyssetai, kai sindoni helissomenos en mnēmeiǭ tithetai, kai triēmeros hypo Patros anistatai. To de theïkon autou palin phanerōs estin idein, hote hyp᾽ angelōn proskyneitai, kai theōreitai hypo poimenōn, kai prosdokatai hypo Symeōn, kai hypo Annēs martyreitai, kai zētei. tai hypo magōn, kai sēmainetai di' asteros, kkai hydōr en gamois oinon apergazetai, kai thalattę̄ hypo bias anemōn kinoumenę̄ epitimą, kai epi thalassēs peripatei, kai typhlon ek gennētēs horąn poiei, kai nekron Lazaron tetraēmeron anistą, kai poichelas dynameis teleïz, kai hamartias aphiēsi, kai exousian didōsi mathētais. --- Tou autou ek tou «logou tou eis ton kg' psaiimon. Erchetai epi tas ouranias pylas, angeloi autǭ synodeuousi, kai kekleïsmenai eisin hai pylai tōn ouranōn. Oudepō gar anadedēchen eis ouranous " prōton -nyn phainetai tais dynamesi tais ouraniais sarx anabainousa. Legetai oun tais dynamesin hypo tōn angelōn tōn protrechontōn ton Sōtēra kai Kyrion, Arate pylas hoi archontes hymōn, kai eparthēte pylai aiōnioi, kai eiseleusetai ho basileus tēs doxēs. » Tou hagiou Eustathiou episkopou ᾿Agtiocheias kai teuthen toinyn epi thronou prougraphen auton hagiou kathezesthai, dēlōn hoti synthronos apodedeiktai tǭ theiotatǭ Pneumati, dia ton oikounta Theon en autǭ diēnekōs. --- Tou autou, ek tou peri psychēs logou. Pro men tou pathous hechapstote ton sōmatikon hautou proulege thanaton, tois amphi tous archiereas echdothēsesthai phaskōn, kai to tou staurou tropaion apangellōn. Meta de to pathos, tritaios ek tōn nekrōn anastas, endoiazontōn auton egēgerthai tōn mathētōn, epiphaneis autois autǭ sōmati, sarka men hapasan syn hosteois echein homologei, tais de opsesi toutōn tas tetrōmenas hypodallōn pleuras, kai tou? typous autōn hypodeiknyei tōn hēlōn.
” Of the same, from the same discourse: “For those who do not now recognize the Son of God incarnate will recognize him as Judge coming in glory, the one who is now insulted in an inglorious body.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “For the apostles, coming to the tomb on the third day, did not find the body of Jesus, just as the sons of Israel went up the mountain and sought the burial place of Moses, and did not find it.” Of the same, from the interpretation of the second psalm: “He who came forth into the world was manifested as God and human. And his humanity is easy to perceive when he hungers, and grows weary, and in his toil thirsts, and in fear flees, and in prayer is grieved, and sleeps on a pillow, and asks that the cup of suffering pass from him, and in agony sweats, and is strengthened by an angel, and is betrayed by Judas, and is dishonored by Caiaphas, and is set at naught by Herod, and is scourged by Pilate, and is mocked by soldiers, and is nailed to the tree by the Jews, and crying out to the Father commits his spirit, and bowing his head breathes his last, and is pierced in the side with a lance, and is wrapped in a linen cloth and laid in a tomb, and on the third day is raised by the Father. And again his divinity can be seen plainly when he is worshiped by angels, and beheld by shepherds, and awaited by Simeon, and testified to by Anna, and sought by magi, and signified by a star, and makes water wine at a wedding, and rebukes the sea driven by the force of the winds, and walks on the sea, and makes one blind from birth see, and raises Lazarus dead four days, and performs various mighty works, and forgives sins, and gives authority to the disciples.” Of the same, from the discourse on the twenty-third psalm: “He comes to the heavenly gates; angels accompany him, and the gates of heaven are shut. For he has not yet ascended into heaven; now for the first time flesh appears to the heavenly powers ascending. It is said, then, to the powers by the angels who run before the Savior and Lord, ‘Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, eternal gates, and the King of glory shall come in.’” Of holy Eustathius, bishop of Antioch and …: “From there, then, he foretold that he would sit on a holy throne, showing that he has been shown to share the throne with the most divine Spirit, because of the God who dwells in him continually.” Of the same, from the discourse On the Soul: “Before the passion he foretold his bodily death on each occasion, saying that he would be handed over to those around the high priests, and announcing the trophy of the cross. After the passion, having risen from the dead on the third day, when the disciples doubted that he had been raised, he appeared to them in the body itself and confessed that he has all flesh, with bones; and putting before their eyes his wounded side, he also shows them the prints of the nails.”
2.30PG 83
- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ (1όγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, ε Κύριος ἔχτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὑτοῦ. ν» Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος, Συμμόρφους τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ, ε Συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὑτοῦ, ν ἄλλο μέν τι δεικνύων τὸν Υἱὸν εἶναι, ἄλλο δὲ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ. Ὃ μὲν γὰρ Υἱὸς, τὰ θεξα τῆς πατρῴας ἀρετῆς γνωρίοματα φέρων, εἰκών ἐστι τοῦ Πατρός" ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὅμοιοι ἐξ ὁμοίων γεννώμενοι, εἰκόνες οἱ τιχτόμενει φαίνονται τῶν γεννητόρων ἀληθεῖς. Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἐφόρεσεν, εἰκών ἔστι τοῦ Υἱοῦ, τοῦ καὶ ἐξ ἀνομοίων χηρογραφεῖσθαι χρωμάτων εἰκόνας" καὶ τὰς μὲν εἶναι θέσει χειροτεύχτους, τὰς δὲ φύσει καὶ ὁμοιότητι γεγενημένας. "Αλλως τε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς 0 ἀληθείας τοῦθ’ ὑπαγορεύει θεσμός. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ ἀσώματον τῆς σοφίας πνεῦμα σύμμορφον τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐστὶν, ἀλλ' ὁ τῷ Πνεύματι σωματο- “οιηθεὶς ἄνθρωπος χαρακτὴρ, ὁ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἰσάριθμα μέλη φορῶν, καὶ τὴν ὁμοίαν ἑκάστοις περιθεθλημένος ἰδέαν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ όγου. Ὅτι δὲ τὸ σῶμα λέγει σύμμορφον τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις εἶναι, σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς διδάσκει Φιλιππησίοις ἐπιστέλλων. « Ἡμῶν τὸ πολίτευμα, φησὶν, ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ ὧν καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεκχδεχόμεθα Κύριον ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστὸν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὑτοῦ. ν» Εἰ δὲ τὸ ταπεινὸν μετασχηματίζων τῶν ἀνθρώπων σῶμα, σύμμορφον τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι κατασκευάζει, ἕωλος πανταχόθεν ἀποδέδεικται ἡ τῶν ἐναντίων συκοφαντία. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ,16γου. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου τεχθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γυναικὸς λέγεται γεγονέναι, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον γεγενῆσθαι γράφεται τῷ διὰ τῶν νομικῶν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε βαδίσαι μηνυμάτων. Ὁπότε μάλιστα παῖδα μὲν αὑτὸν ὄντα ὀκταήμερον προθύμως οἱ γονεῖς περιτέμνειν ἠπείγοντο, καθάπερ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴ; ἐκδίδωσι Λουκᾶς" « Εἰς δὲ τὸ ἱερὸν ἀνΐγον μετέπειτα παραστῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, τὰς χαθαρσίους ἐπιτελοῦντες ἀναφορὰς, τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου, ζεῦγος τρυγόνων, ἣ δύο νεοσσοὺς περιστερῶν. « Εἰ τοίνυν τὰ καθάρσια δῶρα κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προσεφέρετο, καὶ περιτομὴν ὀκταήμερον ἐφόρει, ταύτῃ καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀπεικότως γεγενῆσθαι γράφει. Οὔτε δὲ ὁ Λόγος ὑπέχειτο τῷ νόμῳ, καθάπερ οἱ συκοφάνται δοξάξουσιν. αὐτὸς ὧν ὁ νόμο;, οὔτε ὁ Θεὸς ἐδεῖτο θυμάτων καθαρσίων, ἀθρόᾳ ῥιπῇ καθαρίζων ἅπαντα, καὶ ἁγιάζων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ἐκ τῆς Πρθένου τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ὄργανον ἀναλαθὼν ἐφόρεσε, καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον ἐγένετο, κατὰ τὰς τῶν πρωτοτόκων ἀξίας χαθαρισθεὶς, οὐκ αὐτὸς δεόμενος τῆς τούτων χορηγίας ὑπέμενε τὰς θεραπείας, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τῆς τοῦ νόμου δουλείας ἐξαγοράσῃ τοὺς πεπραμένους τῇ δίχῃ τῆς ἀρᾶς. τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αθαγασίου ἐπισκόπου ᾿Αλεξαγν- ἃ Ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις.1όγου β'. Καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἂν ἢλευθερώθημεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ «τἧ: κατάρας, εἰ μὴ φύσει σὰρξ ἀνθρωπίνη ἦν, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ὁ Λόγος ' οὐδὲν γὰρ κοινὸν ἣν ἡμῖν πρὸ: τὸ ἀλλότριον ᾿ οὕτως οὐκ ἂν ἐθεοποιήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, εἰ μὴ φύσει ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ ἴδιος ἣν αὐτοῦ ὁ Λόγος, ὁ γενόμενος σάρξ. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ τοιαύτη γέγονεν ἡ συνάφεια, ἵνα τῷ κατὰ φύσιν τῆς θεότητος συνάψῃ τὸν κατὰ φύσιν ἄ θρωπον, καὶ βεθαία γένηται ἡ σωτηρία, καὶ ἡ θεοποίησις αὐτοῦ. Οὐκοῦν οἱ ἀρνούμενοι ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὺς εἶναι φύσει, καὶ ἴδιον τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τὸν Υἱὸν, ἀρνησάσθωσαν καὶ ἀληθινὴν σάρκα καὶ [ ἀνθρωπίνην αὐτὸν εἰληφέναι ἐκ Μαρίας
- Tou autou ek tou (1ogou tou eis to, e Kyrios echtise me archēn hodōn hautou. n» Ou gar eipen ho Paulos, Symmorphous tou Huiou tou Theou, alla, e Symmorphous tēs eikonos tou Huiou hautou, n allo men ti deiknyōn ton Huion einai, allo de tēn eikona autou. Ho men gar Huios, ta thexa tēs patrǭas aretēs gnōriomata pherōn, eikōn esti tou Patros" epeidē kai homoioi ex homoiōn gennōmenoi, eikones hoi tichtomenei phainontai tōn gennētorōn alētheis. Ho de anthrōpos hon ephoresen, eikōn esti tou Huiou, tou kai ex anomoiōn chērographeisthai chrōmatōn eikonas" kai tas men einai thesei cheiroteuchtous, tas de physei kai homoiotēti gegenēmenas. "Allōs te kai autos ho tēs 0 alētheias touth’ hypagoreuei thesmos. Ou gar to asōmaton tēs sophias pneuma symmorphon tois sōmatikois anthrōpois estin, all' ho tǭ Pneumati sōmato- “oiētheis anthrōpos charaktēr, ho tois allois hapasin isarithma melē phorōn, kai tēn homoian hekastois perithethlēmenos idean. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou ogou. Hoti de to sōma legei symmorphon tois anthrōpinois einai, saphesteron hēmas didaskei Philippēsiois epistellōn. « Hēmōn to politeuma, phēsin, en ouranois hyparchei, ex hōn kai Sōtēra apekchdechometha Kyrion ᾿Iēsoun Christon, hos metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs tapeinōseōs hēmōn, eis to genesthai auto symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs hautou. n» Ei de to tapeinon metaschēmatizōn tōn anthrōpōn sōma, symmorphon tǭ idiǭ sōmati kataskeuazei, heōlos pantachothen apodedeiktai hē tōn enantiōn sykophantia. --- Tou autou, ek tou hautou,16gou. ᾿All᾽ hōsper ek tēs Parthenou techtheis ho anthrōpos ek gynaikos legetai gegonenai, houtō dē kai hypo nomon gegenēsthai graphetai tǭ dia tōn nomikōn esth᾽ hote badisai mēnymatōn. Hopote malista paida men hauton onta oktaēmeron prothymōs hoi goneis peritemnein ēpeigonto, kathaper ho euangelistē? ekdidōsi Loukas" « Eis de to hieron anïgon metepeita parastēsai tǭ Kyriǭ, tas chatharsious epitelountes anaphoras, tou dounai thysian kata to eirēmenon en nomǭ Kyriou, zeugos trygonōn, hē dyo neossous peristerōn. « Ei toinyn ta katharsia dōra kata ton nomon hyper autou prosephereto, kai peritomēn oktaēmeron ephorei, tautę̄ kai hypo nomon auton ouk apeikotōs gegenēsthai graphei. Oute de ho Logos hypecheito tǭ nomǭ, kathaper hoi sykophantai doxaxousin. autos hōn ho nomo?, oute ho Theos edeito thymatōn katharsiōn, athroą rhipę̄ katharizōn hapanta, kai hagiazōn. ᾿All᾽ ei kai ek tēs Prthenou to anthrōpinon organon analathōn ephorese, kai hypo nomon egeneto, kata tas tōn prōtotokōn axias chatharistheis, ouk autos deomenos tēs toutōn chorēgias hypemene tas therapeias, all᾽ hina tēs tou nomou douleias exagorasę̄ tous pepramenous tę̄ dichę̄ tēs aras. tou hagiou ᾿Athagasiou episkopou ᾿Alexagn- ha Ek tou pros tas haireseis.1ogou b'. Kai hōsper ouk an ēleutherōthēmen apo tēs hamartias kai «tē: kataras, ei mē physei sarx anthrōpinē ēn, hēn enedysato ho Logos ' ouden gar koinon hēn hēmin pro: to allotrion ᾿ houtōs ouk an etheopoiēthē ho anthrōpos, ei mē physei ek tou Patros, kai alēthinos kai idios hēn autou ho Logos, ho genomenos sarx. Dia touto gar toiautē gegonen hē synapheia, hina tǭ kata physin tēs theotētos synapsę̄ ton kata physin a thrōpon, kai bethaia genētai hē sōtēria, kai hē theopoiēsis autou. Oukoun hoi arnoumenoi ek tou Patrys einai physei, kai idion tēs ousias autou ton Huion, arnēsasthōsan kai alēthinēn sarka kai [ anthrōpinēn auton eilēphenai ek Marias
Of the same, from the discourse on “The Lord created me the beginning of his ways”: “For Paul did not say, ‘conformed to the Son of God,’ but ‘conformed to the image of his Son,’ showing that the Son is one thing and his image another. For the Son, bearing the divine marks of the Father's excellence, is the image of the Father; since, when like are born from like, the offspring appear as true images of those who begot them. But the human being whom he wore is the image of the Son; for images can be painted even from unlike colors, and some are made by hand by convention, while others come about by nature and likeness. Besides, the very law of truth prescribes this. For it is not the bodiless spirit of Wisdom that is conformed to bodily human beings, but the human form embodied by the Spirit, which bears limbs equal in number to those of all others and is clothed in a form like that of each.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “That he says the body is conformed to human bodies, he teaches us more clearly when writing to the Philippians: ‘Our citizenship,’ he says, ‘is in heaven, from which we also await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform the body of our humiliation so that it becomes conformed to the body of his glory.’ And if, transforming the lowly body of human beings, he makes it conformed to his own body, the slander of the opponents has been shown stale on every side.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “But just as the human being born of the Virgin is said to have come from a woman, so he is also written to have come under the law, by walking at times according to the ordinances of the law; especially when, as a child eight days old, his parents eagerly hastened to circumcise him, as the evangelist Luke relates: ‘And afterward they brought him up to the temple to present him to the Lord,’ performing the offerings of purification, ‘to offer a sacrifice according to what is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons.’ If, then, the gifts of purification were offered for him according to the law, and he bore circumcision on the eighth day, in this respect he not unreasonably writes that he came under the law. But neither was the Word subject to the law, as the slanderers suppose, since he is himself the law; nor did God need sacrifices of purification, he who cleanses and sanctifies all things at a single stroke. But if, having taken the human instrument from the Virgin, he wore it, and came under the law, being purified according to the dues of the firstborn, he underwent these observances not because he himself needed what they supplied, but to redeem from the slavery of the law those who had been sold to the penalty of the curse.” Of holy Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria. From the second discourse against the heresies: “And just as we would not have been freed from sin and the curse unless the flesh that the Word put on had been human by nature (for we would have had nothing in common with what was foreign to us), so the human being would not have been deified unless the Word who became flesh was by nature from the Father, and true and his own. For this is why such a conjunction took place: that he might join what is human by nature to him who is by nature of the Godhead, and that its salvation and deification might be secure. Therefore let those who deny that the Son is by nature from the Father and proper to his substance deny also that he took true and human flesh from Mary
2.31PG 83
τῆς παρθένου. Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον ἐπιστοιιῆς. Εἰ διὰ τὸ εἶναι καὶ λέγεσθαι ἐν εαἷς Γραφαῖς ἐκ Μαρίας εἶναι καὶ ἀνθρώπινον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Σωτῆρος, νομίζουσιν ἀντὶ Τριάδος τετρόδα λέγεσθαι, ὡς προσθήκης γινομένης διὰ τὸ σῶμα, πολὺ πλανῶνται, τὸ ποίημα συνεξισοῦντες τῷ ποιητῇ καὶ ὑπονοοῦντες δύνασθαι τὴν θεότητα προσθήκην λαμθάνειν. Καὶ ἠγνόησαν ὅτι οὐ διὰ προσθήκην θεότυτος γέγονε σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἣ σὰρξ ἀναστῇ " οὐδὲ ἵνα βελτιωθῇ ὁ Λόγος προῆλθεν ἐκ Μαρίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος λυτρώσγται. Πῶς οὖν οἴονται, τὸ διὰ τοῦ Λόγου λυτρωθὲν σῶμα, καὶ ζωοποιηθὲν, προσθήκην εἰς θεότητα τῷ ζωοποιήσαντι Λόγῳ ποιεῖν; --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστοζῆς. ᾿Ακουέτωσαν ὅτι εἰ κτίσμα ἦν ὁ Λόγος, οὐ προσελάμθανεν ἂν τὸ κτιστὸν σῶμα, ἵνα τοῦτο ζωοποιήσῃ. Ποία γὰρ τοῖς κτίσμασι παρὰ κτίσματός ἔστι βοήθεια, δεομένου καὶ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ κτίστης ὧν ὁ Λόγος αὐτὸς δημιουργὸς γέγονε τῶν κτισμάτων, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων τὸ κτιστὸν αὐτὸς συνεστή σατο, ἵνα πάλιν αὐτὸ ὡς κτίστης ἀναχαινίσῃ, καὶ ἀναχτίσαι δυνηθῇ. --- Ἐκ τοῦ περὶ πίστεως τοῦ μείζονος. Ταῦτα δὲ παρεθέμεθα περὶ τοῦ, « Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, » ὅτι εἷς τὸ Κυριακὸν σῶμα λέλεκται, Εἰ γὰρ, « Τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ, λέγει Κύριος, » ὥς φησιν Ἱερεμίας, πάντα δὲ χωρεῖ ὁ Θεὸς, ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς δὲ χωρεῖται, εἰς ποῖον, χαθέζετα: θρόνον; Τὸ σῶμα τοίνυν ἐστὶν ᾧ λέγει, « Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, » οὗ καὶ γέχονὲν ἐχθρὸς ὁ διάδολος σὺν ταῖς πονηραῖς δυνάμεσι, καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ Ἕλληνες. Δι’ οὗ σώματος ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἀπόστολος γέγονε καὶ ἐχρημάτισε, δι᾽ οὗ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν μυστηρίου, λέγων, « Τοῦτό ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ, Τὸ αἷμα τῆς καινῆς Διαθήκης (οὐ τῆς παλαιᾶς), τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. " Θεότης δὲ οὔτε σῶμα οὔτε αἴμα ἔχει, ἀλλ᾽ ὃν ἐτόρεσεν ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας ἄνθρωπον, αἴτιος τούτων γέγονε, περὶ οὗ εἶπον οἱ ἀπόστολοι" ε Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ ἄνδρα ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑμᾶς. » -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Αρειαγοὺς τόμου (ἢ). Καὶ ὅτε λέγει, ε ἀιδ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, » περὶ (ὃ) τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σύματος αὐτοῦ λέγει, οὐ περὶ τῆς θεότητος. Οὐ γὰρ ὁ Ὕψφιστος ὑψοῦται, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ Ὑψίστου ὑψοῦται, καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ Ὑψίστου ἔκα ρίσατο ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα. Καὶ οὐκ ὁ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ χάριν ἔλαθε τὸ καλεῖσθαι Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ σὰρξ αὑτοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ
tēs parthenou. Tou hautou, ek tēs pros Epiktēton epistoiiēs. Ei dia to einai kai legesthai en eais Graphais ek Marias einai kai anthrōpinon to sōma tou Sōtēros, nomizousin anti Triados tetroda legesthai, hōs prosthēkēs ginomenēs dia to sōma, poly planōntai, to poiēma synexisountes tǭ poiētę̄ kai hyponoountes dynasthai tēn theotēta prosthēkēn lamthanein. Kai ēgnoēsan hoti ou dia prosthēkēn theotytos gegone sarx ho Logos, all᾽ hina hē sarx anastę̄ " oude hina beltiōthę̄ ho Logos proēlthen ek Marias, all᾽ hina to anthrōpinon genos lytrōsgtai. Pōs oun oiontai, to dia tou Logou lytrōthen sōma, kai zōopoiēthen, prosthēkēn eis theotēta tǭ zōopoiēsanti Logǭ poiein? --- Tou autou, ek tēs autēs epistozēs. ᾿Akouetōsan hoti ei ktisma ēn ho Logos, ou proselamthanen an to ktiston sōma, hina touto zōopoiēsę̄. Poia gar tois ktismasi para ktismatos esti boētheia, deomenou kai autou sōtērias? ᾿All᾽ epeidē ktistēs hōn ho Logos autos dēmiourgos gegone tōn ktismatōn, dia touto kai epi synteleią tōn aiōnōn to ktiston autos synestē sato, hina palin auto hōs ktistēs anachainisę̄, kai anachtisai dynēthę̄. --- Ek tou peri pisteōs tou meizonos. Tauta de parethemetha peri tou, « Kathou ek dexiōn mou, » hoti heis to Kyriakon sōma lelektai, Ei gar, « Ton ouranon kai tēn gēn egō plērō, legei Kyrios, » hōs phēsin Hieremias, panta de chōrei ho Theos, hyp᾽ oudenos de chōreitai, eis poion, chathezeta: thronon? To sōma toinyn estin hǭ legei, « Kathou ek dexiōn mou, » hou kai gechonen echthros ho diadolos syn tais ponērais dynamesi, kai Ioudaioi, kai Hellēnes. Di’ hou sōmatos archiereus kai apostolos gegone kai echrēmatise, di᾽ hou paredōken hēmin mystēriou, legōn, « Touto hyper hymōn, kai, To haima tēs kainēs Diathēkēs (ou tēs palaias), to hyper hymōn ekchynomenon. " Theotēs de oute sōma oute aima echei, all᾽ hon etoresen ek tēs Marias anthrōpon, aitios toutōn gegone, peri hou eipon hoi apostoloi" e Iēsoun ton apo Nazaret andra apo Theou apodedeigmenon eis hymas. » -- Tou autou, ek tou pros ᾿Areiagous tomou (ē). Kai hote legei, e aid, kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōse, kai echarisato autǭ onoma, to hyper pan onoma, » peri (ho) tou naou tou symatos autou legei, ou peri tēs theotētos. Ou gar ho Hypsphistos hypsoutai, all᾽ hē sarx tou Hypsistou hypsoutai, kai tę̄ sarki tou Hypsistou eka risato onoma to hyper pan onoma. Kai ouk ho Logos tou Theou kata charin elathe to kaleisthai Theos, all᾽ hē sarx hautou syn autǭ
the virgin.” Of the same, from the letter to Epictetus: “If, because the Savior's body is, and is said in the Scriptures to be, from Mary and human, they think that a Tetrad is spoken of instead of a Trinity, as though an addition were made because of the body, they err greatly, putting the thing made on a level with the Maker, and supposing that the Godhead can receive an addition. And they did not know that the Word became flesh not for an addition to the Godhead, but so that the flesh might rise; nor did the Word come forth from Mary in order to be improved, but in order to redeem the human race. How, then, do they think that the body redeemed and given life through the Word makes an addition to the Godhead of the Word who gave it life?” Of the same, from the same letter: “Let them hear that if the Word were a creature, he would not have assumed the created body in order to give it life. For what help is there for creatures from a creature, which itself needs salvation? But since the Word, being Creator, himself became the maker of creatures, for this reason at the consummation of the ages he himself put on what is created, so that again, as Creator, he might renew it and be able to create it anew.” From the greater [discourse] On the Faith: “These things we have set out about ‘Sit at my right hand,’ that it is said to the Lord's body. For if ‘I fill heaven and earth, says the Lord,’ as Jeremiah says, and God contains all things and is contained by nothing, on what throne does he sit? It is, then, the body to which he says, ‘Sit at my right hand,’ the body of which the devil with the evil powers, and Jews and Greeks, became enemies. Through this body he became and was called high priest and apostle; through it he handed on the mystery to us, saying, ‘This is my body, which is for you,’ and, ‘The blood of the new covenant (not of the old), which is poured out for you.’ But the Godhead has neither body nor blood; [through] the human being whom he wore from Mary he became the cause of these; of him the apostles said, ‘Jesus of Nazareth, a man attested to you by God.’” Of the same, from the tome to the Arians: “And when he says, ‘[Therefore] God also highly exalted him and granted him the name that is above every name,’ he speaks of the temple of his body, not of the Godhead. For the Most High is not exalted, but the flesh of the Most High is exalted, and to the flesh of the Most High he granted the name above every name. And the Word of God did not receive by grace being called God, but his flesh with him …
2.32PG 83
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου. Τὸ σῶμα -οἶνυν ἐστὶν, ᾧ λέγει, Κάθου ἐκ «δεξιῶν μου. λέγει, ὅ ἐστι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ.᾿ κατ᾽ ἀρχὴν ἔλαθε τὸ καλεῖσθαι, Καὶ ὅτε λέγει, « Οὔπω ἦν Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη, » τὴν σάρκα αὐτοῦ λέγει μηδέπὼ δοξασθεῖσαν. Οὐ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος τῆς δόξης δηξάζξεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς δόξης αὐτὴ λαμόάνει δόξαν, συναναθδαίνουσα αὐτῷ εἰς οὐρανόν.. Ὅθεν φησὶ, Καὶ πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας οὔπω ἧν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, διότι ἡ ληφθεῖσα ἀπαρχὴ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων οὔπω ἦν ἀνελθοῦσα εἰς οὐρανόν. “Ὅσα οὖν λέγει ἡ Γραφὴ, ὅτι ξλαδεν ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ ἐδοξάσθη, διὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα αὐτοῦ λέγει, οὐ τὴν θεότὴτα. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου. “Ὥστε ἀληθινὸς Θεός ἔστιν οὗτος, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι μεσίτην Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων Ἰησοῦν ([ Χριστὸν, τὸν ἡνωμένον Πατρὶ κατὰ πνεῦμα, ἡμῖν δε κατὰ σάρκα» τὸν μεσιτεύσαντα Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις, τὸν μὴ μόνον ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεόν (. Τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αμδροσίου ἐπισκόπου Μεδιολάνου. Ἔν ἐκθέσει πίστεως. 'Ὁμολογοῦμεν. τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, πρὸ πάντων μὲν τῶν αἰώνων ἀνάρχως ἐκ Πατρὸς γεννηθέντα κατὰ τὴν θεότητα, ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτῶν δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας τὸν αὐτὸν σαρκωθέντα, καὶ τέλειον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ Ψυχῆς λογικῆς καὶ σώματος ἀνειληφότα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρὶ κατὰ τὴν θεότητα, καὶ ὁμοούσιον ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. Δύο γὰρ φύσεων τελείων ἕνωσις γεγένηται ἀφράστως. Διὸ ἕνα Χριστὸν, ἕνα Υἱὸν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ χαθομολογοῦμεν, εἰδότες ὅτιπερ συναΐδιος ὑπάρχων τῷ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὶ κατὰ τὴν θεότητα, καθ᾽ ἣν καὶ πάντων ὑπάρχει δημιουργὸς, ἠξίωσε μετὰ τὴν συγκατάθεσιν τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου, ἡνίχα εἴρηκε πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, ε« ᾿ἸΙδοὺ ἡ δούλη Κυρίου, γένοιτό μοι κατὰ ῥήμά σου, ν ἀποῤῥήτως ἑαυτῷ ἐξ αὐτῆς οἰκοδομῆσαι ναὸν, καὶ τοῦτον ἐνῶσαι ἑαυτῷ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς συλλήψεως, οὐ συναΐδιον ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίας οὐρανόθεν ἐπιφερόμενον σῶμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ φυράματὸς τῆς ἡμετέρας οὐσίας, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου, τοῦτο εἰληφὼς καὶ ἑαυτῷ ἑνώσας. Οὐκ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος εἰς σάρκα τραπεὶς, οὔτε μὴν φάντασμα φανείς " ἀλλ᾽ ἀτρέπτως καὶ ἀναλλοιώτως τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διατηρῶν οὐσίαν, τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας εἰληφὼς, ἑαυτῷ ἥνωσεν. Οὐκ ἀρχὴν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου εἰληφὼς, ἀλλὰ συναΐδιος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὶ ὑπάρχων, τὴν τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας ἢ) ἀπαρχὴν ἑαυτῷ διὰ πολλὴν ἀγαθότητα ἑνῶσαι κατἠξίωσεν, οὐ χραθεὶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑκατέραις ταῖς οὐσίαις εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς φανεὶς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" « Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. » Λύεται γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς Θεὸς κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ λελυμένον ἐγείρει τὸν νχὸν ὃ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν, καθ᾽ ἣν καὶ πάντων ὑπάρχει δημιουργός. Οὐδέποτε μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἣν ἐξ αὑτῆς τῆς συλλήψεως ἑαυτῷ ἑνῶσαι κατηξίωσεν, ἣ ἀποστὰς τοῦ οἰκείου ναοῦ, ἢ ἀποστῆναι διὰ τὴν ἄφατον φιλανθρωπίαν δυνάμενος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ αὑτὸς παθητὸς καὶ ἀπαθὴς " παθητὺὸς κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα, ἀπαθὴς κατὰ τὴν θεότητα. “Ἶδετε γὰρ, ἴδετέ με, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἢλλοίωμαι. Ἐγείρας τοιγαροῦν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὺν ὁ θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς φύσεω; ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ἀνανέωσιν ἐργασάμενος, καὶ ταύτην τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς δείξας, ἔλεγε, ε« Ῥπλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε, οὐκ ὄντα, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχοντα " » ἵνα καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα, καὶ τὸ ἐχόμενον κατανοήσας, οὐ κρᾶσιν, οὐ τροπὴν, οὐκ ἀλλοίωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕνωσιν γεγενημένην ἑπίδοις. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων, καὶ τῆς λόγχης τὴν νύξιν ἐπέδειξε, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν μαθητῶν ἔφαγεν, ἵνα διὰ πάντων τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως ἐν αὐτῷ ἀνανεωθεῖσαν πιστώσηται αὐτούς. Καὶ ὅτι κατὰ τὴν μακαρίαν τῆς θεότητος οὐσίαν ἄτρεπτος, ἀναλλοίωτος, ἀπαθὴς, ἀθάνατος, ἀνενδεὴς διατελῶν, πάντα τὰ πάθη εἴασε κατὰ συγχώρησιν τῷ οἰκείῳ ἐπενεχθῆναι ναῷ, καὶ τοῦτον τῇ οἰκείᾳ ἀνέστησε δυνάμει, διά τε τοῦ οἰκείου ναοῦ τελείαν τὴν ἀνα» νέωσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐξειργόσατο φύσεως. Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν Χριστὸν, ἣ παθητὸν τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, ἣ εἰς σάρκα τραπέντα, ἣ συνουσιωμένον ἐσχηκέναι τὸ σῶμα, ἣ οὐρανόθεν τοῦτο χεχημιχέναι, ἣ φάντασμα εἶναι, ἣ θνητὸν λέγοντας τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον δεδεῆσθαι τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀναστάσεως, ἣ ἄψυχον τὸ σῶμα ἀνειληφέναι, ἣ ἄνουν ἄνθρωπον, ἣ τὰς δύο φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ ἀνάκρᾶσιν συγχυθείσας μίαν γεγενῆσθαι φύσιν, καὶ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας εἰς Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν δύο φύσεις εἶναι ἀσυγχύτονς, ἕν δὲ πρόσωπον, καθὸ εἷς Χριστὸς, εἷς Υἱὸς, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ,
Tou autou ek tou autou logou. To sōma -oinyn estin, hǭ legei, Kathou ek «dexiōn mou. legei, ho esti to sōma autou.᾿ kat᾽ archēn elathe to kaleisthai, Kai hote legei, « Oupō ēn Pneuma hagion, hoti Iēsous oudepō edoxasthē, » tēn sarka autou legei mēdepō doxastheisan. Ou gar ho Kyrios tēs doxēs dēxazxetai, all᾽ hē sarx tou Kyriou tēs doxēs autē lamoanei doxan, synanathdainousa autǭ eis ouranon.. Hothen phēsi, Kai pneuma huiothesias oupō hēn en anthrōpois, dioti hē lēphtheisa aparchē ex anthrōpōn oupō ēn anelthousa eis ouranon. “Hosa oun legei hē Graphē, hoti xladen ho Huios kai edoxasthē, dia tēn anthrōpotēta autou legei, ou tēn theotēta. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou logou. “Hōste alēthinos Theos estin houtos, kai pro tou genesthai auton anthrōpon, kai meta to genesthai mesitēn Theou kai anthrōpōn Iēsoun ([ Christon, ton hēnōmenon Patri kata pneuma, hēmin de kata sarka» ton mesiteusanta Theǭ kai anthrōpois, ton mē monon anthrōpon, alla kai Theon (. Tou hagiou ᾿Amdrosiou episkopou Mediolanou. En ekthesei pisteōs. 'Homologoumen. ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, ton Huion tou Theou ton monogenē, pro pantōn men tōn aiōnōn anarchōs ek Patros gennēthenta kata tēn theotēta, ep᾽ eschatōn de tōn hēmerōn ek tēs hagias parthenou Marias ton auton sarkōthenta, kai teleion ton anthrōpon ek Psychēs logikēs kai sōmatos aneilēphota, homoousion tǭ Patri kata tēn theotēta, kai homoousion hēmin kata tēn anthrōpotēta. Dyo gar physeōn teleiōn henōsis gegenētai aphrastōs. Dio hena Christon, hena Huion ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, ton Huion tou Theou chathomologoumen, eidotes hotiper synaïdios hyparchōn tǭ heautou Patri kata tēn theotēta, kath᾽ hēn kai pantōn hyparchei dēmiourgos, ēxiōse meta tēn synkatathesin tēs hagias Parthenou, hēnicha eirēke pros ton angelon, e« ᾿IIdou hē doulē Kyriou, genoito moi kata rhēma sou, n aporrhētōs heautǭ ex autēs oikodomēsai naon, kai touton enōsai heautǭ ex autēs tēs syllēpseōs, ou synaïdion ek tēs heautou ousias ouranothen epipheromenon sōma, all᾽ ek tou phyramatos tēs hēmeteras ousias, toutestin ek tēs Parthenou, touto eilēphōs kai heautǭ henōsas. Ouk ho Theos Logos eis sarka trapeis, oute mēn phantasma phaneis " all᾽ atreptōs kai analloiōtōs tēn heautou diatērōn ousian, tēn aparchēn tēs physeōs tēs hēmeteras eilēphōs, heautǭ hēnōsen. Ouk archēn ho Theos Logos ek tēs Parthenou eilēphōs, alla synaïdios tǭ heautou Patri hyparchōn, tēn tēs physeōs tēs hēmeteras ē) aparchēn heautǭ dia pollēn agathotēta henōsai katēxiōsen, ou chratheis, all᾽ en hekaterais tais ousiais heis kai ho autos phaneis, kata to gegrammenon" « Lysate ton naon touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton. » Lyetai gar ho Christos Theos kata tēn emēn kai lelymenon egeirei ton nchon ho autos kata tēn theian ousian, kath᾽ hēn kai pantōn hyparchei dēmiourgos. Oudepote meta tēn henōsin, hēn ex hautēs tēs syllēpseōs heautǭ henōsai katēxiōsen, hē apostas tou oikeiou naou, ē apostēnai dia tēn aphaton philanthrōpian dynamenos. ᾿All᾽ estin ho hautos pathētos kai apathēs " pathētyos kata tēn anthrōpotēta, apathēs kata tēn theotēta. “Idete gar, idete me, hoti egō eimi, kai ouk ēlloiōmai. Egeiras toigaroun ton heautou naun ho theos Logos, kai en autǭ tēs physeō? hēmōn anastasin kai ananeōsin ergasamenos, kai tautēn tois heautou mathētais deixas, elege, e« Rhplaphēsate me, kai idete, hoti pneuma sarka kai ostea ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite, ouk onta, all᾽ echonta " » hina kai ton echonta, kai to echomenon katanoēsas, ou krasin, ou tropēn, ouk alloiōsin, all᾽ henōsin gegenēmenēn hepidois. Dia touto kai tous typous tōn hēlōn, kai tēs lonchēs tēn nyxin epedeixe, kai emprosthen mathētōn ephagen, hina dia pantōn tēn anastasin tēs hēmeteras physeōs en autǭ ananeōtheisan pistōsētai autous. Kai hoti kata tēn makarian tēs theotētos ousian atreptos, analloiōtos, apathēs, athanatos, anendeēs diatelōn, panta ta pathē eiase kata synchōrēsin tǭ oikeiǭ epenechthēnai naǭ, kai touton tę̄ oikeią anestēse dynamei, dia te tou oikeiou naou teleian tēn ana» neōsin tēs hēmeteras exeirgosato physeōs. Tous de legontas psilon anthrōpon ton Christon, hē pathēton ton Theon Logon, hē eis sarka trapenta, hē synousiōmenon eschēkenai to sōma, hē ouranothen touto chechēmichenai, hē phantasma einai, hē thnēton legontas ton Theon Logon dedeēsthai tēs para tou Patros anastaseōs, hē apsychon to sōma aneilēphenai, hē anoun anthrōpon, hē tas dyo physeis tou Christou kata anakrasin synchytheisas mian gegenēsthai physin, kai mē homologountas eis Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon dyo physeis einai asynchytons, hen de prosōpon, katho heis Christos, heis Huios, toutous anathematizei hē katholikē,
Of the same, from the same discourse: “It is the body, then, to which he says, ‘Sit at my right hand’ … he says, which is his body … received being called from the beginning. And when he says, ‘The Holy Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified,’ he speaks of his flesh, not yet glorified. For the Lord of glory is not glorified, but the flesh of the Lord of glory itself receives glory as it ascends with him into heaven. Hence he says that the Spirit of adoption was not yet among human beings, because the firstfruits taken from human beings had not yet ascended into heaven. Whatever, then, the Scripture says the Son received and how he was glorified, it says because of his humanity, not his Godhead.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “So this one is true God, both before he became human and after he became mediator of God and human beings, Jesus Christ, united to the Father according to the spirit and to us according to the flesh; who mediated between God and human beings, being not only human but also God.” Of holy Ambrose, bishop of Milan. In an exposition of faith: “We confess our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father without beginning before all ages according to the Godhead, and in the last days the same made flesh from the holy Virgin Mary, having assumed the perfect human being, of rational soul and body; consubstantial with the Father according to the Godhead, and consubstantial with us according to the humanity. For a union of two perfect natures has taken place inexpressibly. Therefore we confess one Christ, one Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, knowing that, being coeternal with his own Father according to the Godhead, according to which he is also the Creator of all things, he deigned, after the consent of the holy Virgin, when she said to the angel, ‘Behold the handmaid of the Lord; let it be to me according to your word,’ ineffably to build for himself a temple from her, and to unite it to himself from the very conception; not bringing down from heaven a body coeternal with him from his own substance, but taking it from the lump of our substance, that is, from the Virgin, and uniting it to himself. God the Word was not changed into flesh, nor did he appear as a phantom; but keeping his own substance immutably and unalterably, he took the firstfruits of our nature and united it to himself. God the Word did not take a beginning from the Virgin, but, being coeternal with his own Father, he deigned in his great goodness to unite to himself the firstfruits of our nature, not being blended, but appearing one and the same in both substances, according to what is written: ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.’ For Christ [is destroyed] according to my [nature] …, and the same raises the destroyed temple according to the divine substance, according to which he is also the Creator of all things. Never after the union, which he deigned to make with himself from the very conception, did he depart from his own temple, nor could he depart from it, because of his unspeakable love for humankind. But the same is passible and impassible: passible according to the humanity, impassible according to the Godhead. ‘See, see me, that I am, and I have not changed.’ Having raised, then, his own temple, God the Word, having worked in it the resurrection and renewal of our nature, and showing this to his disciples, said, ‘Touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see me’, not being but having, so that you, perceiving both the one who has and what is had, may see not a blending, not a change, not an alteration, but a union that has taken place. For this reason he also showed the prints of the nails and the piercing of the lance, and ate before the disciples, so that by all means he might assure them that the resurrection of our nature had been renewed in him; and that, remaining in the blessed substance of the Godhead immutable, unalterable, impassible, immortal, without need, he allowed by permission all the sufferings to be brought upon his own temple, and raised it by his own power, and through his own temple accomplished the perfect renewal of our nature. Those who say that Christ is a mere human being, or that God the Word is passible, or was changed into flesh, or had a body of one substance with him, or brought it down from heaven, or that it is a phantom; or who say that God the Word, being mortal, needed resurrection from the Father; or that he assumed a soulless body or a mindless human being; or that the two natures of Christ, confused by blending, became one nature; and who do not confess that in our Lord Jesus Christ there are two unconfused natures but one person, inasmuch as there is one Christ, one Son: these the catholic …
2.33PG 83
καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία. ---Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκοῦν εἰ ἡ τῶν πάντων σὰρξ, ἐν Χριστῷ ὑποδέδληται πῶς μετὰ τῆς θεότητος μιᾶς εἶναι ὑποστάσεως νὸμίζεται; Εἰ γὰρ μιᾶς ὑποστάσεως ὁ Λόγος καὶ ἣ σὰρξ ἣ ἀπὸ γῆς τὴν φύσιν ἔχουσα, μιᾶς ἄρα ὑπϑστάσεως ὁ Λόγος καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, ἣν τελείαν ἀνέλαδςε, Μιᾶς γὰρ φύσεώς ἐστιν ὁ Λόγος μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὁμολογίαν τὴν λέγουσαν, ε« Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν" » οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ τῆς αὐτῆ: οὐσίας μετὰ τοῦ σὼμᾶτος ὀφείλει νομίζεσθαι. Καὶ τί ἔτι τοῖς ᾿Λρειανοῖς χολᾶτε, τοῖ; λέγουσι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ κτίσμα εἶνα:, αὐτοὶ λέγοντες τὸν Πατέρα μιᾶς εἶναι μετὰ τῶν κτισμάτων οὐσίας : -- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ ὃὧκ τῆς πρὸς διαίρεσιν θεότητος καὶ σαρχό-. Εἷς τοῖς ἐκατέροις ἀποχρίνεται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν αὐτῷ ἑχάτεραι φύσεις εἰσίν. Ὁ αὐτὸς λαλεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἑνὶ πάντοτε, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρω τρόπῳ. Πρόσεχε αὐτὸν, νῦν μὲν δόξαν φθεγγόμενον, νῦν δὲ ἀνθρώπινα πάθη. Ὡς Θεὸς λαλεῖ τὰ θεῖα, ἐπειδήπερ ὁ Λόγος ἐστίν - ὡς ἄνθρωπος λέγει τὰ ταπεινὰ, ἐπειδήπερὲν τῇ ἐμῇ ὑποστάσει λαλεῖ (3|).--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1όγου, υθεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἀναγνωσθὲν, ὡς ὁ Κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωται, μὴ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δόξῃ σταυρωθέντα νομίσωμεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὗτος Θεός τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος, κατὰ μὲν τὴν θεότητα Θεὸς, κατὰ δὲ τὴν πρόσληψιν τῆς σαρκὺς ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ Κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρῶσθαι λέγεται. Ἀαὶ γὰρ ἑκατέρας μετέχει φύσεως, τουτέστιν ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ θείας. Ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γὰρ φύσει τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα ἀδιαιρέτως καὶ Κύριος τῆς δόξης, καὶ Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου εἶναι λέγηται ὁ παθὼν, καθὼς γέγραπται, « Ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ χαταθάς. » --- Ὁμοίως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Σιγάτωσαν τοιγαροῦν αἱ περὶ τῶν λόγων μάταιαι ζητήσεις. Ἡ γὰρ ᾿ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖ; λόγων ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀποδείξει δυνάμεως. Φυλάξωμεν τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῆς θεότητος. Εἷς γὰρ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, εἷς ἑκάτερα λαλεῖ, ἐπειδήπερ ἑκατέρα φύσις ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ αὑτὸς λαλεῖ, οὐκ ἑνὶ μέντοι γε πάντοτε τρόπῳ λαλεῖ. Ορᾷς γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ νῦν μὲν δόξαν Θεοῦ, νῦν δὲ πάγη ἀνθρπον. Ὥς Θεὸς λαλεῖ τὰ θεῖα, ἐπειδήπερ Λόγος" ὡς ἄνθρωπος λαλεῖ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ταύτῃ ἐλάλει τῇ φύσει. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ 1όγου τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἐν- ᾿Αλλ ἐν ὅσῳ τούτους ἐλέγχομεν, ἀνεφύηπαν ἕτεροι, λέγοντες τό τε σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν θεότητα μιᾶς φύσεως εἶναι Ποῖος ἅδη-ς τὴν τοσαύτην βλασφημίαν ἐρεύξανο; ᾿Αρειανοὶ γὰρ ἤδη τυγχάνουσιν ἀνεχτότεροι, ὧν ἡ ἀπιστία διὰ τούτους χρατύνεται, ὥστε μείζονι φιλονεικίᾳ Πατέρα, καὶ Υἱὸν, καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα μιᾶς οὐσίας μὴ λέγειν ἐπειδήπερ οὗτοι τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Κυρίον, καὶ τὴν σάρκα, μιᾶς
kai apostolikē Ekklēsia. ---Tou autou. Oukoun ei hē tōn pantōn sarx, en Christǭ hypodedlētai pōs meta tēs theotētos mias einai hypostaseōs nomizetai? Ei gar mias hypostaseōs ho Logos kai hē sarx hē apo gēs tēn physin echousa, mias ara hypϑstaseōs ho Logos kai hē psychē, hēn teleian aneladse, Mias gar physeōs estin ho Logos meta tou theou, kai kata tēn tou Patros, kai autou tou Huiou homologian tēn legousan, e« Egō kai ho Patēr hen esmen" » oukoun kai ho Patēr tēs autē: ousias meta tou sōmatos opheilei nomizesthai. Kai ti eti tois ᾿Lreianois cholate, toi? legousi ton Huion tou Theou ktisma eina:, autoi legontes ton Patera mias einai meta tōn ktismatōn ousias : -- Tou hautou hoōk tēs pros diairesin theotētos kai sarcho-. Heis tois ekaterois apochrinetai ho Huios tou Theou, epeidē en autǭ hechaterai physeis eisin. Ho autos lalei, all᾽ ouk heni pantote, all᾽ heterō tropǭ. Proseche auton, nyn men doxan phthengomenon, nyn de anthrōpina pathē. Hōs Theos lalei ta theia, epeidēper ho Logos estin - hōs anthrōpos legei ta tapeina, epeidēperen tę̄ emę̄ hypostasei lalei (3|).--- Tou autou, ek tou autou «1ogou, ythen ekeino to anagnōsthen, hōs ho Kyrios tēs doxēs estaurōtai, mē tę̄ heautou doxę̄ staurōthenta nomisōmen. ᾿All᾽ epeidē houtos Theos te kai anthrōpos, kata men tēn theotēta Theos, kata de tēn proslēpsin tēs sarkys anthrōpos Iēsous Christos, ho Kyrios tēs doxēs estaurōsthai legetai. Aai gar hekateras metechei physeōs, toutestin anthrōpinēs kai theias. En tę̄ tou anthrōpou gar physei to pathos hypemeinen, hina adiairetōs kai Kyrios tēs doxēs, kai Huios anthrōpou einai legētai ho pathōn, kathōs gegraptai, « Ho ek tou ouranou chatathas. » --- Homoiōs ek tou autou. Sigatōsan toigaroun hai peri tōn logōn mataiai zētēseis. Hē gar ᾿ basileia tou Theou, kathōs gegraptai, ouk en peithoi? logōn estin, all᾽ en apodeixei dynameōs. Phylaxōmen tēn diaphoran tēs sarkos kai tēs theotētos. Heis gar Theou Huios, heis hekatera lalei, epeidēper hekatera physis estin en autǭ. ᾿All᾽ ei kai hautos lalei, ouk heni mentoi ge pantote tropǭ lalei. Orąs gar en autǭ nyn men doxan Theou, nyn de pagē anthrpon. Hōs Theos lalei ta theia, epeidēper Logos" hōs anthrōpos lalei ta anthrōpina, epeidēper en tautę̄ elalei tę̄ physei. --- Tou hautou, ek tou 1ogou tou peri tēs en- ᾿All en hosǭ toutous elenchomen, anephyēpan heteroi, legontes to te sōma tou Christou kai tēn theotēta mias physeōs einai Poios hadē-s tēn tosautēn blasphēmian ereuxano? ᾿Areianoi gar ēdē tynchanousin anechtoteroi, hōn hē apistia dia toutous chratynetai, hōste meizoni philoneikią Patera, kai Huion, kai hagion Pneuma mias ousias mē legein epeidēper houtoi tēn theotēta tou Kyrion, kai tēn sarka, mias
and apostolic Church.” Of the same: “If, then, the flesh of all human beings is subject in Christ, how is it thought to be of one hypostasis with the Godhead? For if the Word and the flesh, which has its nature from the earth, are of one hypostasis, then the Word and the soul, which he assumed complete, are of one hypostasis. For the Word is of one nature with God, according to the confession both of the Father and of the Son himself, which says, ‘I and the Father are one’; then the Father too must be thought to be of the same substance with the body. And why are you still angry with the Arians, who say that the Son of God is a creature, when you yourselves say that the Father is of one substance with creatures?” Of the same, from the [discourse] on the distinction of Godhead and flesh: “The one Son of God answers to both, since both natures are in him. The same one speaks, but not always in one way, but in another. Attend to him, speaking now of glory, now of human sufferings. As God he speaks the divine things, since he is the Word; as human he speaks the lowly things, since he speaks in my hypostasis.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “Hence, when it is read that the Lord of glory was crucified, let us not think that he was crucified in his own glory. But since this one is God and human, God according to the Godhead and, according to the assumption of the flesh, the human Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory is said to have been crucified. For he partakes of each nature, that is, the human and the divine. For he underwent the suffering in the nature of the human being, so that the one who suffered may be said, without division, to be both Lord of glory and Son of Man, as it is written, ‘He who descended from heaven.’” Likewise, from the same: “Let vain inquiries about words, then, be silent. For the kingdom of God, as it is written, is not in persuasive words but in demonstration of power. Let us keep the distinction of the flesh and the Godhead. For one is the Son of God; one speaks both, since each nature is in him. But even if the same one speaks, he does not always speak in one way. For you see in him now the glory of God, now the sufferings of the human being. As God he speaks the divine things, since he is the Word; as human he speaks the human things, since he spoke in this nature.” Of the same, from the discourse on the incarnation: “But while we were refuting these, others sprang up, saying that the body of Christ and the Godhead are of one nature. What Hades belched forth such blasphemy? The Arians are now more tolerable, whose unbelief is strengthened by these men, so that with greater contentiousness they deny that the Father and Son and Holy Spirit are of one substance, since these men have tried to say that the Godhead of the Lord and the flesh are of one nature.”
2.34PG 83
φύσεως εἰπεῖν ἐπεχείρησαν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὖὗτος δέ μοι συνεχῶς τῆς ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνόδου ἑαυτὸν κατέχειν τὴν ἔκθεσιν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἐξετάσει οἱ ἡμέτεροι Πατέρες, οὐκὶ τὴν σάρκα, τὸν δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἐκ μιᾶς σὺν τῷ Πατρὶ οὐτίας εἶναι εἰρήκασι. Καὶ τὸν μὲν Λόγον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς προσεληλυθέναι οὐσίας, τὴν δὲ σάρκα ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου τυγχάνειν ὡμολογήχασι. Διὰ τί τοΐνυν ἡμῖν τὸ μὲν τῆς ἐν Νικαίᾳ προτείνουσιν ὄνομα, εἰσάγουσι δὲ καινὰ, καὶ ἅπερ οὐκ ἐνεθύμησαν οἱ ἡμέτεροι πρόγονοι; --- Υοῦ αὐτοῦ, κατὰ ᾿Απολιναρίου. Μῆτε σὺ θέλε τοίνυν κατὰ φύσιν ἴσον τῆς θεότητος εἶναι τὸ σῶμα. Κἂν γὰρ πιστεύσῃς ὡς; ἀληθὲς εἴη τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ προσχομίσῃς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ πρὸς μεταποίησιν, μὴ διαστίξῃς δὲ τὴν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς θεότησος φύσιν, ἐροῦμεν καὶ σοὶ, « ᾿Βὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλης, ἥμαρτες, ἡσύχασον. ν Δίελε γὰρ τόγε ὑπάρχον ἡμῶν, καὶ ὅπερ οἰκεῖον τοῦ Λόγου. Οὐκοῦν ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ εἶχον ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν αὐτοῦ" ἐκεῖνος δὲ οὐκ εἶχεν ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν ἐμόν. Καὶ ἔλαδεν ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν ἐμὸν, μεταδώσων τῶν οἰκείων ἡμῖν" καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀναπλήρωσιν οὐ σύγχυσιν ἀνεδέξατο. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, μετ᾽ Παυσάσθωσαν τοίνυν οἱ λέγοντες ὡς ἣ τοῦ Λόγου φύσις εἰς σαρκὺς μεταδέδληται φύσιν" ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ μεταδληθεῖσα κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνείαν γεγενῆσθαι καὶ ἡ τοῦ Λόγον φύσις τοῖς τοῦ σώματος παθήμασι σύμφθορος. Ἕτερον γάρ ἔστι τὸ προσλαδὸν, καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ προσληφθέν. Δύναμις ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Παρθένον, ὡς ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτὴν λέγει, ε« Ὅτι δύναμις ὙΨίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. ν ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος ἣν τῆς Παρθένου τὸ τεχθέν " καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, θεία μὲν ἣ χατάθδασις, ἡ δὲ σύλληψις ἀνθρωπίνη. Οὐκ αὐτὴ οὖν ἠδύνατο τοῦ τε (δύ) σώματος πνεῦμα, καὶ τῆς θεότητος φύσις. Ο. τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας. Ἐκ τοῦ περὶ εὐχαριστίας «“όγου. Διόπερ ἐπιδαχρύσας τῷ φίλῳ, αὐτός γε τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς ἀνθρω- “ἰνης φύσεως ἐπεδείξατο, καὶ ἡμᾶς τῶν ἐφ᾽ χίζεσθαι πρὸς τὰ πάθη, μήτε ἀναισθήτως ἔχειν τῶν λυπηρῶν ἐπιτρέπων. Ὡς οὖν κατεδέξατο τὴν πεῖναν ὁ Κύριος, τῆς στερεᾶς τροφῆς διαπνευσθείσης αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν δίψαν προσήκατο, τῆς ὑγρότητος ἀναλωθείσης τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι" καὶ ἐκοπίασε, τῶν μνῶν καὶ τῶν νεύρων ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ὑπερταθέντων " οὐ τῆς θεότητος τῷ καμάτῳ πιεζομένης, ἀλλὰ τοῦ σώματος τὰ ἐκ τῆς φύσεως ἐπαχολουθοῦντα ματα δεχομένου " οὕτω καὶ τὸ δάκρυον προσήκατο, τὸ φυσικὸν τῇ σαρκὶ ἐπιγίνεσθαι σύμπτωμα συγχω-
physeōs eipein epecheirēsan. --- Tou autou. Kai ouytos de moi synechōs tēs en Nikaią synodou heauton katechein tēn ekthesin" all᾽ en ekeinę̄ tę̄ exetasei hoi hēmeteroi Pateres, ouki tēn sarka, ton de tou Theou Logon, ek mias syn tǭ Patri outias einai eirēkasi. Kai ton men Logon ek tēs tou Patros proselēlythenai ousias, tēn de sarka ek tēs Parthenou tynchanein hōmologēchasi. Dia ti toïnyn hēmin to men tēs en Nikaią proteinousin onoma, eisagousi de kaina, kai haper ouk enethymēsan hoi hēmeteroi progonoi? --- You autou, kata ᾿Apolinariou. Mēte sy thele toinyn kata physin ison tēs theotētos einai to sōma. Kan gar pisteusę̄s hōs? alēthes eiē to sōma tou Christou, kai proschomisę̄s tǭ thysiastēriǭ pros metapoiēsin, mē diastixę̄s de tēn tou sōmatos kai tēs theotēsos physin, eroumen kai soi, « ᾿Ban orthōs prosenenkę̄s, orthōs de mē dielēs, hēmartes, hēsychason. n Diele gar toge hyparchon hēmōn, kai hoper oikeion tou Logou. Oukoun egō men ouk eichon hoper hypērchen autou" ekeinos de ouk eichen hoper hypērchen emon. Kai eladen hoper hypērchen emon, metadōsōn tōn oikeiōn hēmin" kai touto pros anaplērōsin ou synchysin anedexato. --- Tou autou, met᾽ Pausasthōsan toinyn hoi legontes hōs hē tou Logou physis eis sarkys metadedlētai physin" hina mē doxę̄ metadlētheisa kata tēn autēn hermēneian gegenēsthai kai hē tou Logon physis tois tou sōmatos pathēmasi symphthoros. Heteron gar esti to prosladon, kai heteron esti to proslēphthen. Dynamis ēlthen epi tēn Parthenon, hōs ho angelos pros autēn legei, e« Hoti dynamis HyPsistou episkiasei soi. n ᾿All᾽ ek tou sōmatos hēn tēs Parthenou to techthen " kai dia touto, theia men hē chatathdasis, hē de syllēpsis anthrōpinē. Ouk autē oun ēdynato tou te (dy) sōmatos pneuma, kai tēs theotētos physis. O. tou hagiou Basileiou episkopou Kaisareias. Ek tou peri eucharistias «“ogou. Dioper epidachrysas tǭ philǭ, autos ge tēn koinōnian tēs anthrō- “inēs physeōs epedeixato, kai hēmas tōn eph᾽ chizesthai pros ta pathē, mēte anaisthētōs echein tōn lypērōn epitrepōn. Hōs oun katedexato tēn peinan ho Kyrios, tēs stereas trophēs diapneustheisēs autǭ, kai tēn dipsan prosēkato, tēs hygrotētos analōtheisēs tēs en tǭ sōmati" kai ekopiase, tōn mnōn kai tōn neurōn ek tēs hodoiporias hypertathentōn " ou tēs theotētos tǭ kamatǭ piezomenēs, alla tou sōmatos ta ek tēs physeōs epacholouthounta mata dechomenou " houtō kai to dakryon prosēkato, to physikon tę̄ sarki epiginesthai symptōma synchō-
Of the same: “And this man too [claims] continually [to hold] the exposition of the synod at Nicaea; but in that examination our Fathers said that not the flesh, but the Word of God, is of one substance with the Father. And they confessed that the Word came forth from the substance of the Father, but that the flesh is from the Virgin. Why, then, do they hold out to us the name of Nicaea, yet bring in novelties which our forefathers never conceived?” Of the same, against Apollinarius: “Do not you, then, wish the body to be equal by nature to the Godhead. For even if you believe that the body of Christ is real, and bring it to the altar for transformation, but do not distinguish the nature of the body and of the Godhead, we will say to you too, ‘If you have offered rightly but not divided rightly, you have sinned; be still.’ Divide, then, what is ours and what is proper to the Word. I did not have what was his, and he did not have what was mine. And he took what was mine in order to give us a share of his own; and he took this up for fulfilment, not for confusion.” Of the same, a little later: “Let those, then, cease who say that the nature of the Word was changed into the nature of flesh, lest, having been changed, the nature of the Word should seem by the same interpretation to have become subject to corruption together with the sufferings of the body. For what took is one thing and what was taken is another. Power came upon the Virgin, as the angel says to her, ‘The power of the Most High will overshadow you.’ But what was born was from the body of the Virgin; and for this reason the descent was divine, but the conception human. The spirit of the body and the nature of the Godhead, then, could not be the same.” Of holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea. From the discourse on thanksgiving: “Therefore, by weeping over his friend, he showed his fellowship with human nature, and permitted us neither to … toward the sufferings nor to be insensible to griefs. As, then, the Lord accepted hunger when the solid food in him had been used up, and admitted thirst when the moisture in the body had been spent, and grew weary when the muscles and sinews were overstrained from the journey (not the Godhead being oppressed by fatigue, but the body receiving the [effects] that follow from nature), so too he admitted tears, allowing the symptom natural to the flesh to occur.”
2.35PG 83
ρῶν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. εἰς τὸ κατὰ Εὐνομίου. Ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, ἴσον δύνασθαι τῷ ἐν οὐσίᾳ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν φημί. Ὡς γὰρ τὸ μορφὴν ἀνειληφέναι δούλου, ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν γεγενῆσθαι σημαίνει, οὕτως λέγων ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, «ἧς θείας οὐσίας παρίστησι τὴν ἰδιότητα. Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιωγζοῦ. Ἐκ τοῦ 1όγου τοῦ εἰς (θὅ) τὴν νέαν Κυριακήν. αὶ Ἐκ ἽΙξειν πάλιν μετὰ τῆς ἐνδόξου αὑτοῦ παρουσίας, κρίνοντα ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. Οὐκέτι μὲν σάρκα, οὐκ ἀσώματον δὲ, οἷς αὐτὸς οἶδεν ἀληθῶς θεοειδεστέρου σώματος, ἵνα καὶ ὀφθῇ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκεντησάντων, καὶ μείνῃ Θεὸς ἕξω παχύτητος. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κιηδόγιον Ἦῆς. Φύσεις μὲν γὰρ δύο Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐπεὶ καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα υἱοὶ δὲ οὐ δύο. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα δύο ἄνθρωποι, εἰ καὶ οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος καλεῖ τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὸ ἐχτός. Καὶ εἰ δεῖ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ἄλλο μὲν καὶ ἄλλο τὰ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἐπεὶ μὴ ταὐτὸν τὸν ὁρατὸν τῷ ἀοράτῳ, καὶ τὸ ἄχρονον τῷ ὑπὸ χρόνον " οὐκ ἄλλος δὲ καὶ ἄλλος, μὴ γένοιτο. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κιληδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως. ἘΠ΄-τις ἀποτεθεῖσθαι νῦν τὴν σάρκα λέγει, καὶ γυμνὴν εἶναι τὴν θεότητα σώματος, ἀλλὰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ προσλήμματος καὶ εἶναι, καὶ ἔξειν, μὴ ἴδοι τὴν δόξαν τῆς παρουσίας. Ποῦ -γὰρ τὸ σῶμα νῦν, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ προσλαξόντος; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τοὺς Μανικαίων λήρους τῷ ἡλίῳ ἐναποτέθειται, ἵνα τιμηθῇ διὰ τῇς ἀτιμίας " ἣ εἰς τὸν ἀέρα ἐχέθη καὶ διελύθη, ὡς φωνῇς φύσις, καὶ ὁδμῆς ῥύσις, καὶ ἀστραπῆς δρόμος οὐκ ἱσταμένης. Ποῦ δὲ καὶ τὸ ψηλαφηθῆναι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἐν ἧ ὀφθήσεταί ποτε ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκεντησάντων; θεότης δὲ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἀόρατος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ Υἱοῦ ειἰόγου δευτέρου. Ὡς μὲν γὰρ Λόγος, οὔτε ὑπήκοος ἦν, οὔτ᾽ ἀνήκοος " τῶν γὰρ ὑπὸ χεῖρα ταῦτα, καὶ τῶν δευτέρων" τὸ μὲν τῶν εὐγνωμονεστέρων, τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀξίων χρίσεως. Ὡς δὲ δούλου μορφὴ, συγχαταθαίνει τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις. καὶ μορφοῦται τὸ ἀλλότριον, ὅλον ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέρων ἐμὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐμῶν, ἵνα ἐν ἑαυτῷ δαπανήσῃ τὸ χεῖρον, ὡς κηρὸν
rōn. --- Tou autou. eis to kata Eunomiou. Egō gar kai to en morphę̄ Theou hyparchein, ison dynasthai tǭ en ousią Theou hyparchein phēmi. Hōs gar to morphēn aneilēphenai doulou, en tę̄ ousią tēs anthrōpotētos ton Kyrion hēmōn gegenēsthai sēmainei, houtōs legōn en morphę̄ Theou hyparchein, «hēs theias ousias paristēsi tēn idiotēta. Tou hagiou Grēgoriou episkopou Naziōgzou. Ek tou 1ogou tou eis (tho) tēn nean Kyriakēn. ai Ek HiIxein palin meta tēs endoxou hautou parousias, krinonta zōntas kai nekrous. Ouketi men sarka, ouk asōmaton de, hois autos oiden alēthōs theoeidesterou sōmatos, hina kai ophthę̄ hypo tōn ekkentēsantōn, kai meinę̄ Theos hexō pachytētos. -- Tou autou, ek tēs pros Kiēdogion Ēēs. Physeis men gar dyo Theos kai anthrōpos epei kai psychē kai sōma huioi de ou dyo. Oude gar entautha dyo anthrōpoi, ei kai houtōs ho Paulos kalei to entos tou anthrōpou, kai to echtos. Kai ei dei syntomōs eipein, allo men kai allo ta ex hōn ho Sōtēr, epei mē tauton ton horaton tǭ aoratǭ, kai to achronon tǭ hypo chronon " ouk allos de kai allos, mē genoito. --- Tou autou, ek tēs pros Kilēdonion proteras ektheseōs. EP΄-tis apotetheisthai nyn tēn sarka legei, kai gymnēn einai tēn theotēta sōmatos, alla mē meta tou proslēmmatos kai einai, kai exein, mē idoi tēn doxan tēs parousias. Pou -gar to sōma nyn, ei mē meta tou proslaxontos? Ou gar dē kata tous Manikaiōn lērous tǭ hēliǭ enapotetheitai, hina timēthę̄ dia tę̄s atimias " hē eis ton aera echethē kai dielythē, hōs phōnę̄s physis, kai hodmēs rhysis, kai astrapēs dromos ouk histamenēs. Pou de kai to psēlaphēthēnai meta tēn anastasin, en hē ophthēsetai pote hypo tōn ekkentēsantōn? theotēs de kath' heautēn aoratos. --- Tou autou, ek tou peri Huiou eiiogou deuterou. Hōs men gar Logos, oute hypēkoos ēn, out᾽ anēkoos " tōn gar hypo cheira tauta, kai tōn deuterōn" to men tōn eugnōmonesterōn, to de tōn axiōn chriseōs. Hōs de doulou morphē, synchatathainei tois homodoulois. kai morphoutai to allotrion, holon en heautǭ pherōn eme meta tōn emōn, hina en heautǭ dapanēsę̄ to cheiron, hōs kēron
Of the same, against Eunomius: “For I say that ‘being in the form of God’ is equivalent to ‘being in the substance of God.’ For as ‘having taken the form of a servant’ signifies that our Lord came to be in the substance of humanity, so in saying ‘being in the form of God’ he presents the property of the divine substance.” Of holy Gregory, bishop of Nazianzus. From the discourse on New Sunday: “[He will] come again with his glorious coming, judging the living and the dead; no longer flesh, yet not bodiless, by principles known to himself, of a more godlike body, so that he may both be seen by those who pierced him and remain God beyond grossness.” Of the same, from the letter to Cledonius: “For there are two natures, God and human, since there are also soul and body; but not two sons. For not here either are there two human beings, even if Paul so calls the inner and the outer man. And, to speak briefly, the elements of which the Savior is are one thing and another, since the invisible is not the same as the visible, nor the timeless as what is under time; but not one person and another; far from it!” Of the same, from the first exposition to Cledonius: “If anyone says that the flesh has now been laid aside, and that the Godhead is bare of body, and not that he both is and will come with what he assumed, may he not see the glory of the coming. For where is the body now, if not with the one who assumed it? For it has not, as in the nonsense of the Manichees, been deposited in the sun, so as to be honored through dishonor; nor was it poured out into the air and dissolved, like the nature of a voice, the flow of a scent, and the course of lightning that does not stand still. And where then is its being touched after the resurrection, or its being seen one day by those who pierced him? For the Godhead by itself is invisible.” Of the same, from the second discourse on the Son: “For as Word he was neither obedient nor disobedient; for these belong to those under authority and to those of second rank, the one to the more well-disposed, the other to those who deserve judgment. But as the form of a servant he condescends to his fellow servants, and takes on a form not his own, bearing in himself the whole of me with what is mine, so that in himself he may consume what is worse, as fire consumes wax
2.36PG 83
πῦρ, ἡ ὡς ἀτμίδα γῆς ἥλιος. --- Τοῦ σὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὰ Θεοφάνια. Ἕπειδὴ τοίνυν προῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς Παρθένον μετὰ τῆς προσλήψεως ἐκ δύο τῶν ἑαυτοῖς ἐναντίων σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος. Ὧν τὸ μὲν αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν προσειλῆφθαι, τὸ δὲ τὴν χάριν παρέσχηκε τῆς θεότητος. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, μετ ὀλίγον. ᾿Απεστάλη μὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Διπλῇ γὰρ ἦν ἡ φύσις αὐτοῦ, ἀμέλει τοι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐκοπίασε, καὶ ἐπείνησε, καὶ ἐδίψησε, καὶ ἢγωνίασε, καὶ ἐδάκρυσεν, ἀνθρωπίνου σώματος νόμῳ. --- τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ λόγῳ τῷ περὶ Θεὸς δὲ λέγοιτο ἂν, οὐ τοῦ Λόγον, τοῦ ὁρωμένου δέ. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν εἴη τοῦ κυρίως Θεοῦ θεός; Ὥσπερ καὶ Πατὴρ, οὐ τοῦ ὁρωμένου, τοῦ Λόγου δέ. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν διπλοῦς. "Ὥστε τὸ μὲν κυρίως ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοῖν, τὸ δὲ οὐ κυρίως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐναντίως ἡ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἕξει. Ἡμῶν γὰρ κυρίως μὲν θεὸς, οὐ κυρίως δὲ πατῆρ. Καὶ τοῦτό ἔστιν ὃ ποιεῖ τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς τὴν πλάνην, ἡ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐπίζευξις. Σημεῖον δὲ, ὡς ἡνίκα αἱ φύσεις διίστανται ταῖς ἐπινοίαις, συνδιαιρεῖται τὰ ὀνόματα. Παύλου λέγοντος ἀκούετε, εἽνα ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ τῆς δόξης "» Χριστοῦ μὲν Θεὸς, τῆς δὲ δόξης Πατήρ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ συναμφότεο ρὸν ἕν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῇ φύσει, τῇ δὲ συνόδῳ. Τούτων τί ἂν γένοιτο γνωριμώτερον; Πέμπτον λεγέσθω, τὸ ἐθνῶν, ἣ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκὸς, ἧ δόξαν, ἣ μαθητὰς, ἣ ὅσα λέγεται. Καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «όγου. «ε Εἷς γὰρ Θεὸς. εἷς καὶ μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς.» Πρεσδεύει γὰρ ἔτι ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ νῦν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐμῆς σωτηρίας. Ὅτι μετὰ τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὃ προσέλαδεν, ἕως ἂν ἐμὲ ποιήσῃ Θεὸν, τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, κἂν μηκέτι κατὰ σάρκα γινώσκηται, τὰ σαρκικὰ λέγω πάθη, καὶ χωρὶς τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἣμε-
pyr, hē hōs atmida gēs hēlios. --- Tou sytou, ek tou logou tou eis ta Theophania. Hepeidē toinyn proēlthen ek tēs Parthenon meta tēs proslēpseōs ek dyo tōn heautois enantiōn sarkos kai pneumatos. Hōn to men autōn eis ton Theon proseilēphthai, to de tēn charin pareschēke tēs theotētos. --- Tou hautou, met oligon. ᾿Apestalē men, all᾽ hōs anthrōpos. Diplę̄ gar ēn hē physis autou, amelei toi enteuthen kai ekopiase, kai epeinēse, kai edipsēse, kai ēgōniase, kai edakrysen, anthrōpinou sōmatos nomǭ. --- tou hautou, en tǭ deuterǭ logǭ tǭ peri Theos de legoito an, ou tou Logon, tou horōmenou de. Pōs gar an eiē tou kyriōs Theou theos? Hōsper kai Patēr, ou tou horōmenou, tou Logou de. Kai gar ēn diplous. "Hōste to men kyriōs ep᾽ amphoin, to de ou kyriōs, all᾽ enantiōs hē eph᾽ hēmōn hexei. Hēmōn gar kyriōs men theos, ou kyriōs de patēr. Kai touto estin ho poiei tois hairetikois tēn planēn, hē tōn onomatōn epizeuxis. Sēmeion de, hōs hēnika hai physeis diistantai tais epinoiais, syndiaireitai ta onomata. Paulou legontos akouete, heIna ho Theos tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, ho Patēr tēs doxēs "» Christou men Theos, tēs de doxēs Patēr. Ei gar kai to synamphoteo ron hen, all᾽ ou tę̄ physei, tę̄ de synodǭ. Toutōn ti an genoito gnōrimōteron? Pempton legesthō, to ethnōn, hē exousian pasēs sarkos, hē doxan, hē mathētas, hē hosa legetai. Kai tauta tēs anthrōpotētos. --- Tou hautou, ek tou autou «ogou. «e Heis gar Theos. heis kai mesitēs Theou kai anthrōpōn, anthrōpos Christos Iēsous.» Presdeuei gar eti hōs anthrōpos kai nyn hyper tēs emēs sōtērias. Hoti meta tou sōmatos estin ho proseladen, heōs an eme poiēsę̄ Theon, tę̄ dynamei tēs enanthrōpēseōs, kan mēketi kata sarka ginōskētai, ta sarkika legō pathē, kai chōris tēs hamartias tēs hēme-
or as the sun consumes the vapor of the earth.” Of the same, from the discourse on the Theophany: “Since, then, he came forth from the Virgin with what he had assumed, [one] from two things opposed to each other, flesh and spirit; of which the one was assumed into God, and the other furnished the grace of the Godhead.” Of the same, a little later: “He was sent, but as human. For his nature was twofold; hence, indeed, he grew weary, and hungered, and thirsted, and was in agony, and wept, by the law of a human body.” Of the same, in the second discourse on [the Son]: “He would be called God, not of the Word, but of the visible. For how could he be God of him who is properly God? Just as he is Father, not of the visible, but of the Word. For he was twofold. So that the one title is used properly in both cases, but the other not properly; the opposite of what holds in our case. For of us he is properly God, but not properly Father. And this is what produces the heretics' error: the yoking together of the names. A sign of this is that when the natures are distinguished in thought, the names are divided along with them. You hear Paul saying, ‘That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory’: God of Christ, but Father of glory. For even if both together are one, it is not by nature but by the coming together. What could be clearer than this?” [Of the same:] “Let it be said in the fifth place: … the nations, or authority over all flesh, or glory, or disciples, or whatever is said. And these belong to the humanity.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “‘For there is one God, and one mediator of God and human beings, the man Christ Jesus.’ For he still intercedes even now, as human, for my salvation; for he is with the body that he assumed, until he makes me God by the power of the incarnation, even if he is no longer known according to the flesh (I mean the fleshly sufferings), and, apart from sin, ours …
2.37PG 83
κέρας.--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «ἰόγου. Ἢ πᾶσιν εὔδηλον, ὅτι γινώσκει μὲν ὡς Θεὸς, ἀγνοεῖ (): δὲ φησὶν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐάν τις τὸ φαινόμενον χυ»ρίσῃ τοῦ νοουμένου. Τὸ γὰρ ἀπόλυτον εἶναι τὴν ιὅ) τοῦ Υἱοῦ προσηγορίαν, καὶ ἄσχετον, οὗ προσκειμένου τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ τίνος, ταύτην δίδωσι (Ὁ) τὴν ὑπόνοιαν. Ὥστε τὴν ἄγνοιαν ὑπολαμόάνειν ἐπὶ τὸ εὑσεδέστερον, τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ, μὴ τῷ Θεῷ, ταύτην λογί- Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσσης. Ἐκ τοῦ κατηχητικχοῦ (2όγου. Καὶ τίς τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι τῇ περιγραφῇ τῆς σαρκὺς, καθάπερ ἀγγείῳ τινὶ, τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς θεότητος περιείληπται; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «16γου. Ἑὶ δὲ ἀνθρώπου Ψυχὴ, κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀνάγκην συγκεκραμένη τῷ σώματι, πανταχοῦ κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν γίνεται, τίς ἀνάγκη τῇ φύσει τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν θεότητα λέγειν ἐμπεριείργεσθαι; --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. Τί κωλύει θείας φύσεως ξνωσίν τινα καὶ προῦεγγισμὸν γνωρίσαντας πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τὴν θεοπρεπῇ διάνοιαν καὶ ἐν τῷ προσεγγισμῷ διασώσασθαι, πάσης περιγραφῆς ἐκτὸς εἶναι τὸ θεῖον πιστεύοντας κἂν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἧ; --- Τοῦ αὐὖτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Εὐγομίου “1όγου. Εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας ἀδελφοῖς διαλέγεται, ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς ἀδελφοὺς οὐκ ἔχει" πῶς γὰρ ἐν ἀδελφοῖς τὸ μονογενὲς διεσώζετο : Καὶ ὁ εἰπὼν, ε« Πνεῦμα ὁ Θεὸς, » φησὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς ὁ αὐτὸς, « Ῥηλαφήσατέ με, » ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ψηλαφητὴ μόνη ἡ ἀνθρωπεία φύσις, ἀναφὲς δὲ τὸ θεῖον. Καὶ ὁ εἰπὼν, ε Πορεύομαι, » τοπικὴν διασημαίνέι μετάστασιν" ὁ δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐμπεριειληφὼς, ἐν ᾧ, καθώς φησιν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, ἐκτίσθη πάντα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα συνέστηκεν, οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἔξω αὐτοῦ ἔχει, ὃ κατά τινα χίγησιν ἢ μεταχώρησιν γένηται. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «.ἰόγου. Τῇ δεξιᾷ οὖν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑψωθείς. Τίς οὖν ὑψώθη; ὁ ταπεινὸς, ἣ ὁ ὕψιστος; τί δὲ τὸ ταπεινὸν, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον : Τί δὲ ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ θεῖόν ἐστιν ὁ Ὕψιστος : ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ὁ Θεὸς ὑψωθῇναι οὐ δεῖται, ὕψιστος ὧν " τὸ ἀνθρώπινον διὰ τὸ Κύριος καὶ Χριστὸς γενέσθαι. Οὐκοῦν οὐ τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν τοῦ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ ἑποίησε ῥήματος παρίστησιν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος" ἀλλὰ τὴν ταῦ ταπεινοῦ πρὸς τὸ ὑψηλὸν μεταποίησιν, τὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ γεγενημένην. Σαφηνίζεται γὰρ διὰ τούτου τοῦ ῥήματος τὸ τῆς εὐσεθείας μνστήριον. Ὁ «γὰρ εἰπὼν, «ε Τῇ δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς, » φανερῶς ἐκκαλύπτει τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον τοῦ μνστηρίου οἰκονομίαν, ὅτι ἣἡ δεξιὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ ποιητικὴ τῶν ὄντων πάντων, ἧτις ἐστὶν ὁ Κύρ'ος, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, καὶ οὗ χωρὶς ὑπέστη τῶν γεγονότων οὐδὲν, αὕτη τὸν ἑνωθέντα πρὸς αὐτὴν ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸ ἴδιον ἀνήγαγεν ὕψος διὰ τῆς ἑνώσεως. ᾿δκ τοῦ «1όγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ,« Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν. ν Διάκρινον λοιπὸν τὰς φύσεις, τὴν τε ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὴν τε τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Οὔτε γὰρχατὰ ἔκπτωσιν ἐκ Θεοῦ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε κατὰ προκοπὴν ἐξ
keras.--- Tou autou, ek tou autou «iogou. Ē pasin eudēlon, hoti ginōskei men hōs Theos, agnoei (): de phēsin, hōs anthrōpos, ean tis to phainomenon chy»risę̄ tou nooumenou. To gar apolyton einai tēn hio) tou Huiou prosēgorian, kai ascheton, hou proskeimenou tǭ Huiǭ tou tinos, tautēn didōsi (Ho) tēn hyponoian. Hōste tēn agnoian hypolamoanein epi to heusedesteron, tǭ anthrōpinǭ, mē tǭ Theǭ, tautēn logi- Tou hagiou Grēgoriou episkopou Nyssēs. Ek tou katēchētikchou (2ogou. Kai tis touto phēsin, hoti tę̄ perigraphę̄ tēs sarkys, kathaper angeiǭ tini, to apeiron tēs theotētos perieilēptai? Tou autou, ek tou autou «16gou. Hei de anthrōpou Psychē, kata tēn tēs physeōs anankēn synkekramenē tǭ sōmati, pantachou kat᾽ exousian ginetai, tis anankē tę̄ physei tēs sarkos tēn theotēta legein emperieirgesthai? --- Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. Ti kōlyei theias physeōs xnōsin tina kai prouengismon gnōrisantas pros to anthrōpinon, tēn theoprepę̄ dianoian kai en tǭ prosengismǭ diasōsasthai, pasēs perigraphēs ektos einai to theion pisteuontas kan en anthrōpois hē? --- Tou auytou, ek tou kata Eugomiou “1ogou. Ei de ho men ek tēs Marias adelphois dialegetai, ho de monogenēs adelphous ouk echei" pōs gar en adelphois to monogenes diesōzeto : Kai ho eipōn, e« Pneuma ho Theos, » phēsi pros tous mathētas ho autos, « Rhēlaphēsate me, » hina deixę̄ hoti psēlaphētē monē hē anthrōpeia physis, anaphes de to theion. Kai ho eipōn, e Poreuomai, » topikēn diasēmainei metastasin" ho de ta panta emperieilēphōs, en hǭ, kathōs phēsin ho ᾿Apostolos, ektisthē panta, kai en autǭ ta panta synestēken, ouden en tois ousin exō autou echei, ho kata tina chigēsin ē metachōrēsin genētai. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «.iogou. Tę̄ dexią oun tou Theou hypsōtheis. Tis oun hypsōthē? ho tapeinos, hē ho hypsistos? ti de to tapeinon, ei mē to anthrōpinon : Ti de allo para to theion estin ho Hypsistos : ᾿Alla mēn ho Theos hypsōthę̄nai ou deitai, hypsistos hōn " to anthrōpinon dia to Kyrios kai Christos genesthai. Oukoun ou tēn proaiōnion hyparxin tou Kyriou dia tou hepoiēse rhēmatos paristēsin ho ᾿Apostolos" alla tēn tau tapeinou pros to hypsēlon metapoiēsin, tēn ek dexiōn tou theou gegenēmenēn. Saphēnizetai gar dia toutou tou rhēmatos to tēs eusetheias mnstērion. Ho «gar eipōn, «e Tę̄ dexią tou Theou hypsōtheis, » phanerōs ekkalyptei tēn aporrhēton tou mnstēriou oikonomian, hoti hēē dexia tou Theou, ē poiētikē tōn ontōn pantōn, hētis estin ho Kyr'os, di᾽ hou ta panta egeneto, kai hou chōris hypestē tōn gegonotōn ouden, hautē ton henōthenta pros autēn anthrōpon eis to idion anēgagen hypsos dia tēs henōseōs. ᾿dk tou «1ogou tou eis to,« Ho Patēr mou meizōn mou estin. n Diakrinon loipon tas physeis, tēn te ē tou Theou, tēn te tou anthrōpou. Oute garchata ekptōsin ek Theou gegonen anthrōpos, oute kata prokopēn ex
… Of the same, from the same discourse: “Or is it not clear to all that he knows as God, but says that he does not know as human, if one separates what is seen from what is understood? For the fact that the title of the Son is absolute and unrelated, with no ‘of whom’ added to ‘the Son,’ gives this suggestion: that we should take the ignorance in the more pious sense, reckoning it to the human, not to the divine.” Of holy Gregory, bishop of Nyssa. From the Catechetical Oration: “And who says this, that the infinity of the Godhead is contained by the circumscription of the flesh, as in some vessel?” Of the same, from the same discourse: “But if the soul of a human being, though blended with the body by the necessity of nature, goes everywhere at will, what necessity is there to say that the Godhead is enclosed within the nature of the flesh?” Of the same, from the same discourse: “What prevents us, recognizing a certain union and drawing near of the divine nature to the human, from preserving the God-befitting understanding even in the drawing near, believing that the divine is outside all circumscription even when it is in human beings?” Of the same, from the discourse against Eunomius: “But if the one from Mary converses with brothers, while the Only-begotten has no brothers (for how would ‘only-begotten’ be preserved among brothers?); and he who said ‘God is spirit’ says to the disciples, ‘Touch me,’ to show that only the human nature can be touched, while the divine is intangible; and he who says ‘I go’ indicates a change of place, while he who contains all things, in whom, as the Apostle says, all things were created and in whom all things hold together, has nothing among the things that exist outside himself, to which he might come by some movement or departure …” Of the same, from the same discourse: “‘Exalted, then, by the right hand of God.’ Who, then, was exalted? The lowly one, or the Most High? And what is the lowly, if not the human? And what else is the Most High but the divine? But God does not need to be exalted, being Most High; [so] the human [was exalted], through becoming Lord and Christ. Therefore the Apostle does not present by the word ‘he made’ the Lord's existence before the ages, but the transformation of the lowly into the lofty, which took place at the right hand of God. For through this word the mystery of godliness is made clear. For he who said, ‘Exalted by the right hand of God,’ plainly reveals the ineffable dispensation of the mystery: that the right hand of God, which made all things that exist, which is the Lord, through whom all things came to be and without whom nothing that has come to be subsisted, itself raised the human being united to it to its own height through the union.” From the discourse on “My Father is greater than I”: “Distinguish, then, the natures, that of God and that of the human being. For neither did he become human from God by a fall, nor God from
2.38PG 83
ἀνθρώπον Θεός. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ (6γου εἰς τὸ, «Οὐ δύναται ὁ Υ[ίὸς ποιδῖν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁ Κύριος τὰ συναμφότεραδείχνυσι, καὶ ὅτι οὐ τοιοῦτον τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο ἀνιστάμενον. ᾿Αναμνήσθητι τῆς ἱστορίας. Ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ συνειλεγμένοϊ μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ἔστη μέσος αὐτῶν ὁ Κύριος. Οὐδέποτε τοῦτο πρὸ τοῦ πάθους ἐποίησε. Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ πάλαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι: πάντα γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ δυνατά. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐποίησε πρὸ τοῦ πάθους, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς φαντασίαν τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἣ δόκησιν, μηδὲ πνευματικὴν οἰηθῇς τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα, μηδὲ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατελθοῦσαν, μηδὲ ἑτερούσιον πἢ ἡμετέρᾳ σαρκί. Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τινὲς φαντασθέντες, καὶ σεμνύνειν νομίζοντες διὰ τούτων τὸν Κύριον, λελήθασι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς εὐχαριστίας βλασφημοῦντες, καὶ ψεῦδος κατηγοροῦντες τῆς ἀληθείας, πρὸς τὸ καὶ παντάπασιν ἄλογον τὸ ψεῦδος τνγχάνειν. Εἰ γὰρ ἕτερον ἀνέλαόε σῶμα, τέ πρὸς τὸ ἐμὸν τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας δεόμενον; Εῤ ἐξ οὐρανῶν χατήγαγε σάρκα, τί πρὸς τὴν ἐμὴν σάρκα τὴν ἐκ τῆς γῆς εἰλημμένην; -’ Τοῦ αὐτοῖ', ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «“2όγου. Διὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, οὐ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ πάθος, τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ἔστη τῶν μαθητῶν μέσος ὁ Κύριος, ἵνα γνῷς, ὅτι καὶ σοῦ τὸ Ψυχικὸν σῶμα σπαρὲν ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ πάλιν ἄλλο νομίσῃς εἶναι τὸ ἀνιστάμενον, τοῦ Θωμᾶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπιστήσαντος, δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων, δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ τῶν τραυμάτων τὰ ἴχνη. ἾΑρ᾽ οὐκ ἴσχνεν ἑαντὸν ἰάσασθαι, καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ ἀνάστασιν, ὁ πάντας καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἰασάμενος : ᾿Αλλὰ δι᾿ ὧν μὲν τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων δείκνυσι, παραδίδωσιν ὅτι τοῦτο" δι᾽ ὧν δὲ κεκλεισμένων τῶν θυρῶν εἴσεισο, δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐ τοιοῦτο. Τοῦτο μὲν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν τρόπον «ἧς οἰκονομίας, ἐγείρας τὸν νενεκρωμένον" οὐ τοιοῦτον δὲ, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ὑποπέσῃ φθορᾷ, μηδὲ πάλιν ὑποστῇ θάνατον. ἱ Ἐκτῶν κατὰ Ὠριγένους. Οὔτε τῆς ἡμετέρας ὁμοιώσεως, πρὸς ἣν κεκοινώνηκεν, εἰς θεότητος φύσιν μεταθαλλομένης, οὔτε τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τρεπομένης εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν ὁμοίωσιν. Μένει γὰρ ὃ ἣν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς Θεός" μένει καὶ τὴν ἡμῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ παρασχενάζων ὕπαρξιν.---Ττοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὑτῆς πραγματείας.᾽ ᾿Αλλ’ οὗ γὰρ οὐκ ἡσυχάζων πάλιν βλασφημεῖς, συκοφαντῶν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ λέγων αὑτοῖς ῥήμασιν οὕτως" “Ὥπτπερ ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἕν εἰσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἣν εἴληφεν ὁ Υἱὸς ψυχὴν, καὶ αὐτὸς, ἕν εἰσιν" ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ὁ μὲν Υἱὸς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν εἰσι διὰ τὴν μίαν οὐσίαν, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν θεότητα᾽ ἣ δὲ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, ἑτέρα πρὸς ἑτέραν ἐστὶν οὐσία τε καὶ φύσις. Εἰ γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ἕν εἰσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ἕν εἰσιν, ἔσται καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἕν, καὶ λέξει ποτὲ καὶ ἡ Ψυχὴ τοῦ Υἱοῦ" ε« Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο, μὴ γένοιτο, Ὁ γὰρ Υἱὸς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν, ἔπειδὴ μὴ διάφοροι ποιότητες" ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ καὶ τῇ φύσει, καὶ τῇ οὐτίᾳ ἕτερον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὴ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γέγονεν ὁμοούσιος ἡμῖν ὑπάρχουσα. Εἰ γὰρ ᾧ τρόπῳ ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ ὁ Υἱός εἰσιν ἕν, τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ἕν εἰσι, κατὰ τὸν Ὡριγένην, ἔσται καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, ὡς ὁ Υἱὸς, ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ἀδύνατον τοῦτο᾽ ἀδύνατον ἄρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕν εἶναι, καθάπερ αὐτὸς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν εἰσ!. Καὶ τί ποιήσει πάλιν ἑαυτῷ περιπίπτων; Γράφει γὰρ οὕτως. Οὐ δήπου γὰρ ἡ τεταραγμένη καὶ περίλυπος οὖσα ψυχὴ ὁ Μονογενὴς καὶ πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως ἐτύγχαγεν οὖσα. Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς Λόγος, ὡς κρείττων τῆς ψυχῆς τυγχάνων, αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱός φησιν, ε Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαύεῖν αὐτὴν. » Εἰ τοίνυν κρείττων ἐστὶ" ὁ Υἱὸς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ κρείττων ὡμολόγηται, πῶς ἡ ψυχὴ τούτου ἴτα Θεῷ, καὶ ἐν μορφῇ αὐτοῦ; Αὐτὴν γὰρ εἶναί φαμεν. τὴν χενώσασαν ἑαυτὴν, καὶ μορφὴν δούλου λαδοῦἄλλων αἱρετιχῶν ἐγένετο, ὡς ἐπεσημηνάμεθα. Εἰ γάρ ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχει ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ἴσα Θεῷ ἐστιν, ἐν μορφῇ ὃς Θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν καὶ ἴσα θεῷ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἴεται, τολμῆσας οὕτω γράψαι, πῶς τὸ ἴσον χρεῖττόν ἐστι; Τὰ γὰρ ὑποδεδηχότα τὴν φύσιν τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτὰ χρεῖττον μαρτυρεῖ.
anthrōpon Theos. --- Tou autou, ek tou (6gou eis to, «Ou dynatai ho Y[ios poidin aph᾽ heautou ouden. Meta gar tēn anastasin ho Kyrios ta synamphoteradeichnysi, kai hoti ou toiouton to sōma, kai hoti touto anistamenon. ᾿Anamnēsthēti tēs historias. Ēsan hoi mathētai syneilegmenoï meta to pathos kai tēn anastasin, kai tōn thyrōn kekleismenōn estē mesos autōn ho Kyrios. Oudepote touto pro tou pathous epoiēse. Mē gar ouk ēdynato ho Christos kai palai touto poiēsai: panta gar tǭ Theǭ dynata. ᾿All᾽ ouk epoiēse pro tou pathous, hina mē nomisę̄s phantasian tēn oikonomian, hē dokēsin, mēde pneumatikēn oiēthę̄s tou Christou tēn sarka, mēde ex ouranōn katelthousan, mēde heterousion pē hēmeterą sarki. Tauta gar panta tines phantasthentes, kai semnynein nomizontes dia toutōn ton Kyrion, lelēthasi sphas autous dia tēs eucharistias blasphēmountes, kai pseudos katēgorountes tēs alētheias, pros to kai pantapasin alogon to pseudos tnnchanein. Ei gar heteron anelaoe sōma, te pros to emon to tēs sōtērias deomenon? Er ex ouranōn chatēgage sarka, ti pros tēn emēn sarka tēn ek tēs gēs eilēmmenēn? -’ Tou autoi', ek tou autou «“2ogou. Dia tauta men oun, ou pro tou pathous, alla meta to pathos, tōn thyrōn kekleismenōn estē tōn mathētōn mesos ho Kyrios, hina gnǭs, hoti kai sou to Psychikon sōma sparen egeiretai sōma pneumatikon. Hina de mē palin allo nomisę̄s einai to anistamenon, tou Thōma pros tēn anastasin apistēsantos, deiknysin autǭ tous typous tōn hēlōn, deiknysin autǭ tōn traumatōn ta ichnē. IAr᾽ ouk ischnen heanton iasasthai, kai tauta meta anastasin, ho pantas kai pro tēs anastaseōs iasamenos : ᾿Alla di᾿ hōn men tous typous tōn hēlōn deiknysi, paradidōsin hoti touto" di᾽ hōn de kekleismenōn tōn thyrōn eiseiso, deiknysin hoti ou toiouto. Touto men, hina plērōsę̄ ton tropon «hēs oikonomias, egeiras ton nenekrōmenon" ou toiouton de, hina mē palin hypopesę̄ phthorą, mēde palin hypostę̄ thanaton. hi Ektōn kata Ōrigenous. Oute tēs hēmeteras homoiōseōs, pros hēn kekoinōnēken, eis theotētos physin metathallomenēs, oute tēs theotētos autou trepomenēs eis tēn hēmeteran homoiōsin. Menei gar ho hēn ap᾽ archēs Theos" menei kai tēn hēmōn en heautǭ paraschenazōn hyparxin.---Ttou autou, ek tēs hautēs pragmateias.᾽ ᾿All’ hou gar ouk hēsychazōn palin blasphēmeis, sykophantōn ton Huion tou Theou, kai legōn hautois rhēmasin houtōs" “Hōptper ho Huios kai Patēr hen eisin, houtō kai hēn eilēphen ho Huios psychēn, kai autos, hen eisin" agnoōn hoti ho men Huios kai ho Patēr hen eisi dia tēn mian ousian, kai tēn autēn theotēta᾽ hē de psychē kai ho Huios, hetera pros heteran estin ousia te kai physis. Ei gar hōsper ho Patēr kai ho Huios hen eisin, houtō kai hē psychē tou Huiou kai ho Huios hen eisin, estai kai ho Patēr kai hē psychē hen, kai lexei pote kai hē Psychē tou Huiou" e« Ho heōrakōs eme, heōrake ton Patera. » ᾿All᾽ ouk esti touto, mē genoito, Ho gar Huios kai ho Patēr hen, epeidē mē diaphoroi poiotētes" hē de psychē kai ho kai tę̄ physei, kai tę̄ outią heteron, epeidē kai autē di᾽ autou gegonen homoousios hēmin hyparchousa. Ei gar hǭ tropǭ ho Patēr kai ho Huios eisin hen, toutǭ tǭ tropǭ kai hē psychē kai ho Huios hen eisi, kata ton Hōrigenēn, estai kai hē psychē, hōs ho Huios, apaugasma tēs doxēs tou Theou, kai charaktēr tēs hypostaseōs autou. ᾿Alla mēn adynaton touto᾽ adynaton ara kai ton Huion kai tēn psychēn autou hen einai, kathaper autos kai ho Patēr hen eis!. Kai ti poiēsei palin heautǭ peripiptōn? Graphei gar houtōs. Ou dēpou gar hē tetaragmenē kai perilypos ousa psychē ho Monogenēs kai prōtotokos pasēs ktiseōs etynchagen ousa. Ho gar theos Logos, hōs kreittōn tēs psychēs tynchanōn, autos ho Huios phēsin, e Exousian echō theinai autēn, kai exousian echō lauein autēn. » Ei toinyn kreittōn esti" ho Huios tēs heautou psychēs, hōsper oun kai kreittōn hōmologētai, pōs hē psychē toutou ita Theǭ, kai en morphę̄ autou? Autēn gar einai phamen. tēn chenōsasan heautēn, kai morphēn doulou ladouallōn hairetichōn egeneto, hōs epesēmēnametha. Ei gar en morphę̄ Theou hyparchei ho Logos, kai isa Theǭ estin, en morphę̄ hos Theou hyparchein kai isa theǭ tēn psychēn tou Sōtēros oietai, tolmēsas houtō grapsai, pōs to ison chreitton esti? Ta gar hypodedēchota tēn physin tōn hyper auta chreitton martyrei.
a human being.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Son can do nothing of himself”: “For after the resurrection the Lord shows both: that the body is not such [as before], and that it is this body that rose. Remember the history. The disciples were gathered together after the passion and the resurrection, and while the doors were shut the Lord stood in their midst. He never did this before the passion. Could not Christ have done this long before? For all things are possible to God. But he did not do it before the passion, so that you might not think the dispensation a fantasy or a seeming, nor suppose Christ's flesh to be spiritual, or to have come down from heaven, or to be of another substance than our flesh. For some, imagining all these things and thinking to honor the Lord by them, have unawares blasphemed through their very thanksgiving, and charged the truth with falsehood, so that the falsehood is altogether absurd. For if he assumed another body, what has it to do with mine, which needs salvation? If he brought flesh down from heaven, what has it to do with my flesh, taken from the earth?” Of the same, from the same discourse: “For these reasons, then, not before the passion but after the passion, the Lord stood in the midst of the disciples while the doors were shut, so that you might know that your natural body too, once sown, is raised a spiritual body. And so that you might not think, again, that what rises is something else, when Thomas disbelieved the resurrection, he shows him the prints of the nails, he shows him the traces of the wounds. Could he not heal himself, and that after the resurrection, he who healed all even before the resurrection? But by showing the prints of the nails he teaches that it is this body; and by entering when the doors were shut he shows that it is not such [as before]. The one, so that he might fulfil the manner of the dispensation by raising what had died; ‘not such,’ so that it might not again fall under corruption nor again undergo death.” From the [writings] against Origen: “Neither is our likeness, which he has shared, changed into the nature of the Godhead, nor is his Godhead turned into our likeness. For he remains God, what he was from the beginning; and he remains, preparing our existence in himself.” Of the same, from the same treatise: “But you do not keep quiet; you blaspheme again, slandering the Son of God and saying in these very words: ‘Just as the Son and the Father are one, so the soul that the Son took and he himself are one’; not knowing that the Son and the Father are one because of the one substance and the same Godhead, while the soul and the Son are of different substance and nature from each other. For if, just as the Father and the Son are one, so too the soul of the Son and the Son are one, then the Father and the soul will also be one, and the soul of the Son will at some time say, ‘He who has seen me has seen the Father.’ But this is not so; far from it! For the Son and the Father are one, since they are not different in quality; but the soul and [the Son] are other both in nature and in substance, since the soul too came to be through him, being consubstantial with us. For if in the way that the Father and the Son are one, in this way the soul and the Son too are one, as Origen holds, then the soul too, like the Son, will be the radiance of the glory of God and the stamp of his hypostasis. But this is impossible; it is impossible, then, for the Son and his soul to be one, as he and the Father are one. And what will he do, falling foul of himself again? For he writes thus: ‘Surely the soul that was troubled and very sorrowful was not the Only-begotten and firstborn of all creation. For God the Word, being superior to the soul, the Son himself, says: I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it.’ If, then, the Son is superior to his own soul, as he is indeed confessed to be, how is his soul equal to God and in his form? For [he writes]: ‘We say that it is the soul that emptied itself and took the form of a servant …’ of the other heretics happened, as we indicated. For if the Word exists in the form of God and is equal to God, and he thinks that the Savior's soul exists in the form of God and equal to God, having dared to write so, how is the equal superior? For things inferior in nature testify that what is above them is superior.”
2.39PG 83
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάγγου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου, ἐπισκό- ᾿Απὸ λόγου ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκκιϊιησίᾳ Καὶ ὁ μὲν Δεσπότης σου εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνήγαγεν ἄνθρωπον, σὺ δὲ οὔτε ἀγορᾶς αὐτῷ μεταδί-δως. Καὶ τί λέγω εἰς οὐρανόν; εἰς θρόνον ἐκάθισε βασιλικὸν, σὺ δὲ καὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐξελαύνεις. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ μα ψαλμοῦ. Οὐ παύεται Παῦλος μέχρι τῆς σήμερον λέγων, ε« Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ πρεσδεύομεν, ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι᾽ ἡμῶν, δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, χαταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ. ν Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα ἕστη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως τῆς σΐῇς λαδὼν ἀπαρχὴν, ἐκάθισεν ἄνω πάσης ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ δυγάμεως, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζξομένον, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι. Τί ταύτης ἴσον γένοιτ᾽ ἂν τῇς τιμῆς; Ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τοὺ γένους ἡμῶν, τοῦ τοσαῦτα προσχεχρουχότος, τοῦ τιμωμένου, ἐν ὕψει τοσούτῳ κάθτται, καὶ τοσαύτης ἀπολαύει τιμῆς. - Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, περὶ τῆς γήωσσῶγν διαιρέσεως. ᾿Ἔννόησον γὰρ, οἷον ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ Χερουδὶμ ὀχουμένην, καὶ πᾶσαν αὑτῇ τὴν ἀγγελικὴν πέεριχεχυμένην δύναμιν. Σκόπει δὲ καὶ Παύλου σοφίαν, πόσα ὀνόματα ἐπιζητεῖ, ὥστε παραστῆσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν φιλαυθρωπίαν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς τὴν χάριν, οὐδὲ τὸν πιλοῦτοχν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τὸν ὑπερδώ,οντα πιοῦτον τῆς χάριτος ἐν χρηστότητι. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ ( δογματικοῦ «ἰόγου, ὅτι τὰ ταπεινῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενημένα παρὰ Χριστοῦ, οὐ δι ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως ἐγίγνετο καὶ ἐλέγετο, ἀ..λὰ δι’ οἰκονομίας διαφόρους. Καὶ Ο μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὸν μαθητὴν ἰδὼν ἀπιστοῦντα, οὐ παρῃτήσατο αὑτῷ καὶ τραύματα καὶ τύπον ἥλων ἐπιδεῖξαι, καὶ χειρὸς ἀφῇ τὰς ὠτειλὰς καὶ εἶπεν, « Ἐρεύνησον, καὶ ἴδε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὁστέα οὐκ ἔχει. » Διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε ἐξ ἀρχῆς τελείας ἡλικίας τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀνέλαδεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἠνέσχετο καὶ συλληφθῆναι, καὶ τεχθῆναι, καὶ γαλαχτοτροφηθῆναι, ᾿καὶ τοσοῦτο" χρόνον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς διατρίψαι, ἵνα καὶ τῷ μήκει τοῦ χρόνου, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι τοῦτο αὐτὸ πιστώσηται.--- Τοῦ αὖτοῦ, πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας, ὅτι δαίμονες τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διοικοῦσιν. Οὐδὲν ἣν εὐτελέστερον ἀνθρώπου, καὶ οὐδὲν γέγονε τιμιώτερον ἀνθρώπον. Τὸ ἔσχατον μέρος τῆς λογικῇς κτίσεως οὗτος ἦν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ πόδες ἐγένοντο κεφαλὴ, καὶ εἰς τὸν θρόνον ἀνηνέχθησαν τὸν βασιλικὸν διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος φιλότιμός τις καὶ μεγαλόδωρος, ἰδών τινα ἐκ ναυαγίου διαφυγόντα, καὶ τὸ σῶμα γυμνὸν ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων διασῶσαι δυνηθέντα μόνον, δεξάμενος ὑπτίαις ταῖς χερσὶ, λαμπρᾷ ( περιδάλλει τῇ στολῇ, καὶ πρὸς τιμὴν ἄγει ἀνωτάτωοὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τῆς φύτεως τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐποίησε. Πάντα ἀπέδαλεν ὅσα εἶχεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τὴν παῤῥησίαν, τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ὁμιλίαν, τὴν ἐν παραδείσῳ διαγωγὴν, τὸν ἀταλαίπωρον βίον, καὶ καθάπερ ἐκ ναναγίου γυμνὸς, οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν δεξάμενος, περιέστειλεν εὐθέως, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν χειραγωγῶν, εἰς τὸν»
Tou hagiou Iōangou tou Chrysostomou, episko- ᾿Apo logou en tę̄ megalę̄ ekkiïiēsią Kai ho men Despotēs sou eis ouranon anēgagen anthrōpon, sy de oute agoras autǭ metadi-dōs. Kai ti legō eis ouranon? eis thronon ekathise basilikon, sy de kai tēs poleōs exelauneis. --- Tou autou, eis tēn archēn tou ma psalmou. Ou pauetai Paulos mechri tēs sēmeron legōn, e« Hyper Christou presdeuomen, hōs tou Theou parakalountos di᾽ hēmōn, deometha hyper Christou, chatallagēte tǭ Theǭ. n Kai oude entautha hestē, alla kai apo tēs physeōs tēs sïę̄s ladōn aparchēn, ekathisen anō pasēs archēs, kai exousias, kai dygameōs, kai pantos onomatos onomazxomenon, ou monon en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla kai en tǭ mellonti. Ti tautēs ison genoit᾽ an tę̄s timēs? Hē aparchē tou genous hēmōn, tou tosauta proschechrouchotos, tou timōmenou, en hypsei tosoutǭ kathttai, kai tosautēs apolauei timēs. - Tou autou, peri tēs gēōssōgn diaireseōs. ᾿Ennoēson gar, hoion estin idein tēn hēmeteran physin epi tou Cheroudim ochoumenēn, kai pasan hautę̄ tēn angelikēn peerichechymenēn dynamin. Skopei de kai Paulou sophian, posa onomata epizētei, hōste parastēsai tou Christou tēn philauthrōpian. Ou gar eipen haplōs tēn charin, oude ton piloutochn haplōs, alla ton hyperdō,onta piouton tēs charitos en chrēstotēti. -- Tou autou, apo ( dogmatikou «iogou, hoti ta tapeinōs eirēmena kai gegenēmena para Christou, ou di astheneian dynameōs egigneto kai elegeto, a..la di’ oikonomias diaphorous. Kai O meta tēn anastasin, ton mathētēn idōn apistounta, ou parę̄tēsato hautǭ kai traumata kai typon hēlōn epideixai, kai cheiros aphę̄ tas ōteilas kai eipen, « Ereunēson, kai ide, hoti pneuma sarka kai hostea ouk echei. » Dia touto oute ex archēs teleias hēlikias ton anthrōpon aneladen, all᾽ ēnescheto kai syllēphthēnai, kai techthēnai, kai galachtotrophēthēnai, ᾿kai tosouto" chronon epi tēs gēs diatripsai, hina kai tǭ mēkei tou chronou, kai tois allois hapasi touto auto pistōsētai.--- Tou autou, pros tous legontas, hoti daimones ta tōn anthrōpōn dioikousin. Ouden hēn eutelesteron anthrōpou, kai ouden gegone timiōteron anthrōpon. To eschaton meros tēs logikę̄s ktiseōs houtos ēn. ᾿All᾽ hoi podes egenonto kephalē, kai eis ton thronon anēnechthēsan ton basilikon dia tēs aparchēs. Kathaper gar anthrōpos philotimos tis kai megalodōros, idōn tina ek nauagiou diaphygonta, kai to sōma gymnon hypo tōn kymatōn diasōsai dynēthenta monon, dexamenos hyptiais tais chersi, lamprą ( peridallei tę̄ stolę̄, kai pros timēn agei anōtatōoutō kai ho Theos epi tēs phyteōs tēs hēmeteras epoiēse. Panta apedalen hosa eichen ho anthrōpos, tēn parrhēsian, tēn pros Theon homilian, tēn en paradeisǭ diagōgēn, ton atalaipōron bion, kai kathaper ek nanagiou gymnos, houtōs exēlthen ekeithen, ᾿All᾽ ho Theos auton dexamenos, periesteilen eutheōs, kai kata mikron cheiragōgōn, eis ton»
Of holy John Chrysostom, bishop [of Constantinople]. From a discourse in the Great Church: “… And your Master took the human being up into heaven, while you do not even let him share the marketplace. And why do I say into heaven? He seated him on a royal throne, while you drive him even out of the city.” Of the same, on the beginning of the forty-first psalm: “Paul does not cease, to this day, saying, ‘We are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were appealing through us; we beseech you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God.’ And he did not stop even there, but, taking firstfruits from your nature, he seated it above every rule and authority and power and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. What could equal this honor? The firstfruits of our race, which had offended so much and is now honored, sits at such a height, and enjoys such honor.” Of the same, on the division of tongues: “Consider what it is to see our nature riding on the cherubim, and all the angelic power poured around it. And see Paul's wisdom too, how many words he seeks out to present Christ's love for humankind. For he did not say simply ‘grace,’ nor simply ‘riches,’ but ‘the surpassing riches of grace in kindness.’” Of the same, from the dogmatic discourse “That the things said and done by Christ in a lowly manner were done and said not through weakness of power, but for various purposes of the dispensation”: “And after the resurrection, seeing the disciple disbelieving, he did not refuse to show him the wounds and the print of the nails, and the scars to the touch of his hand, and he said, ‘Search and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones.’ For this reason he did not assume the human being at full age from the beginning, but endured being conceived, and born, and nursed with milk, and spending so long a time on earth, so that by the length of the time and by all the rest he might confirm this very thing.” Of the same, to those who say that demons govern human affairs: “Nothing was cheaper than the human being, and nothing has become more honored than the human being. He was the last part of the rational creation. But the feet have become the head, and have been brought up to the royal throne through the firstfruits. For just as a generous and munificent man, seeing someone who has escaped from shipwreck and could save from the waves only his naked body, receives him with open arms, clothes him in a splendid robe, and leads him to the highest honor, so God too has done in the case of our nature. The human being had thrown away all that he had: his freedom of speech, his converse with God, his life in paradise, his life free of hardship; and like a man naked from shipwreck, so he went out from there. But God received him and clothed him at once, and, leading him by the hand little by little, brought him up into
2.40PG 83
οὐρανὸν ἀνήγαγεν. ---Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς μείζονα τῆς ζημίας τὴν ἐμπορίαν ἐποιήσατο" καὶ πρὸς τὸν θρόνον τὸν βασιλ!:χὸν τὴν φύσιν ἀνήγαγς τὴν ἡμετέραν. Καὶ (δ4) Παῦλος βοᾷ λέγων, ε Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὑτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. » ---- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τοὺς τὰ πρῶτα πάσχα γηστεύοντας. ᾿Ανέῳξε τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, τοὺς μισουμένους φίλους ἐποίησεν, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐπανήγαγεν, ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνον ἐκάθισε τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, μυρία ἕτερα παρέσχεν ἡμῖν ἀγαθά. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἰόγου. Εἰς τοῦτο οὖν τὸ διάστημα καὶ τὸ ὕψος, τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀνήγαγε. Βλέπε ποῦ κάτω ἔκειτο, καὶ ποῦ ἄνω ἀνέδη. Οὔτε χαταδῆναι ἣν κατώτερον οὗ χατέδη ἄνθρωπος, ρὸν οὗ ἀνέγαγεν αὐτὸν πάλιν. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς δρμηγνείας τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ἐπιστολῆς. Κατὰ «τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῷ, τουτέστιν, ὅ ἐπεθύμει, τοῦτο ὥδινεν, ὡς ἄν τις εἴτοι, ἐξειπεῖν ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον. Πυῖΐον δὲ τοῦτο; ὅτι ἄνθρωπον ἄνω καθίσαι βούλεται" ὃ δὴ καὶ γέγονεν. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἁρμηνϑβίας. Ἰερὶ τούτου φῃσὶν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὗ περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὑτῆς ἁρμηγείας. « Καὶ ὄντας ἡμᾶς νεκροὺς τοῖς καραπτώμασι συνεζωσποίησε τῷ Χριστῷ. » Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Χριστὸς μέσος, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀξιόπιστον. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀρχὴ ζῇ, καὶ ἡμεῖς " ἐξωοποίησε χἀκχεῖνον, καὶ ἡμᾶς" ὁρᾷς ὅτι περὶ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα πάντα εἴρηται; -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ κατὸ Ἰωάγγην Εὐαγγελίου. Τί γχρὲπάγει, ε Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν; » μονονουχὶ λέγων, Μηδὲν ἄτοπον ὑποπτεύσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐγένετο. Οὐ γὰρ τροκὴν εἶπον τῆς ἀτρέπτου φύσεως ἐκείνης, ἀλλὰ σχήνωσιν καὶ κατοίκησιν. Τὸ δὲ σχηνοῦν, οὐ ταὶ τὸν ἂν εἴη τῇ σκηνῇ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ σχτνοῖζ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἴη σχήνωσις. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατοικεῖ. “Ἕτερον δὲ εἶπον κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν. Τῇ γὰρ ἑνώσει, καὶ τῇ συναφείᾳ, ἕν ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος καὶ ἡ σὰρξ, οὗ συγχύσεως γενομένης, οὐδὲ ἀφανισμοῦ τῶν οὐσιῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑνώσεως ἀῤῥήτου τινὸς καὶ ἀφράστου. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον Εὐαγγελίου. Καὶ καθάπερ τις, ἐν μεταιχμίῳ στὰς δύο τινῶν ἀλλήλων διεστηκότων, ἀμφοτέρας ἀπλώσας τὰς χεῖρας, ἑκατέρωθεν λαδὼν συνάψειεν' οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησε, τὴν παλαιὰν τῇ καινῇ συνάπτων, τὴν θείαν φύσιν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ, τὰ αὑτοῦ τοῖς ἡμετέροις.
ouranon anēgagen. ---Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. ᾿All᾽ ho Theos meizona tēs zēmias tēn emporian epoiēsato" kai pros ton thronon ton basil!:chon tēn physin anēgags tēn hēmeteran. Kai (d4) Paulos boą legōn, e Synēgeire kai synekathisen en dexią hautou en tois epouraniois. » ---- Tou autou, eis tous ta prōta pascha gēsteuontas. ᾿Aneǭxe tous ouranous, tous misoumenous philous epoiēsen, eis ton ouranon epanēgagen, en dexią tou thronon ekathise tēn physin tēn hēmeteran, myria hetera pareschen hēmin agatha. --- Tou autou, ek tou eis tēn analēpsin iogou. Eis touto oun to diastēma kai to hypsos, tēn physin tēn hēmeteran anēgage. Blepe pou katō ekeito, kai pou anō anedē. Oute chatadēnai hēn katōteron hou chatedē anthrōpos, ron hou anegagen auton palin. --- Tou hautou, ek tēs drmēgneias tēs pros Ephesious epistolēs. Kata «tēn eudokian autou, phēsin, hēn proetheto en autǭ, toutestin, ho epethymei, touto hōdinen, hōs an tis eitoi, exeipein hēmin to mystērion. Puiïon de touto? hoti anthrōpon anō kathisai bouletai" ho dē kai gegonen. -- Tou autou, ek tēs autēs harmēnϑbias. Ieri toutou phę̄sin ho Theos tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hou peri tou Theou Logon. --- Tou autou, ek tēs hautēs harmēgeias. « Kai ontas hēmas nekrous tois karaptōmasi synezōspoiēse tǭ Christǭ. » Kai palin ho Christos mesos, kai to pragma axiopiston. Ei gar hē archē zę̄, kai hēmeis " exōopoiēse chakcheinon, kai hēmas" horąs hoti peri tou kata sarka panta eirētai? -- Tou autou, ek tou kato Iōangēn Euangeliou. Ti nchrepagei, e Kai eskēnōsen en hēmin? » mononouchi legōn, Mēden atopon hypopteusę̄s apo tou egeneto. Ou gar trokēn eipon tēs atreptou physeōs ekeinēs, alla schēnōsin kai katoikēsin. To de schēnoun, ou tai ton an eiē tę̄ skēnę̄᾽ all᾽ heteron en heterǭ schtnoiz᾽ epei oud᾽ an eiē schēnōsis. Ouden gar en heautǭ katoikei. “Heteron de eipon kata tēn ousian. Tę̄ gar henōsei, kai tę̄ synapheią, hen estin ho Theos Logos kai hē sarx, hou synchyseōs genomenēs, oude aphanismou tōn ousiōn, all᾽ henōseōs arrhētou tinos kai aphrastou. --- Tou autou, ek tou kata Matthaion Euangeliou. Kai kathaper tis, en metaichmiǭ stas dyo tinōn allēlōn diestēkotōn, amphoteras aplōsas tas cheiras, hekaterōthen ladōn synapseien' houtō kai autos epoiēse, tēn palaian tę̄ kainę̄ synaptōn, tēn theian physin tę̄ anthrōpinę̄, ta hautou tois hēmeterois.
heaven.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “But God made the gain greater than the loss, and brought our nature up to the royal throne. And Paul cries out, saying, ‘He raised us up with him and seated us at his right hand in the heavenly places.’” Of the same, to those who fast at the first Passover: “He opened the heavens, made friends of those who were hated, brought [them] back up to heaven, seated our nature at the right hand of the throne, and provided us with countless other good things.” Of the same, from the discourse on the Ascension: “To this distance and height, then, he brought up our nature. See where it lay below, and where it went up above. It was not possible to go down lower than where the human being went down, nor … higher than where he brought him up again.” Of the same, from the interpretation of the letter to the Ephesians: “‘According to his good pleasure,’ he says, ‘which he purposed in him’; that is, what he desired; he was in travail, as one might say, to tell us the mystery. And what is this? That he wishes to seat a human being on high; which indeed has happened.” Of the same, from the same interpretation: “Concerning this one he says ‘the God of our Lord Jesus Christ,’ not concerning God the Word.” Of the same, from the same interpretation: “‘And when we were dead in trespasses, he made us alive together with Christ.’ Again Christ is in the middle, and the matter is credible. For if the beginning lives, so do we; he made him alive, and us. Do you see that everything is said of what is according to the flesh?” Of the same, from [the interpretation of] the Gospel according to John: “Why does he add, ‘And he dwelt among us’? As if to say: Suspect nothing absurd from ‘became.’ For I did not speak of a change of that immutable nature, but of a tenting and a dwelling. And what tents cannot be the same as the tent, but one thing tents in another; otherwise there would be no tenting, for nothing dwells in itself. And I said ‘another’ according to substance. For by the union and the conjunction God the Word and the flesh are one, no confusion having taken place, nor any disappearance of the substances, but a union ineffable and inexpressible.” Of the same, from [the interpretation of] the Gospel according to Matthew: “And just as someone standing between two parties set apart from each other, stretching out both hands and taking hold of each side, would join them, so he too did, joining the old to the new, the divine nature to the human, his own things to ours.”
2.41PG 83
-- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν ἀνάληψιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καθπερ γὰρ δύο τινῶν ἁψιμαχίᾳ διαστάντων, ἕτεμάχην τε καὶ διχόνοιαν" οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐ ποίησεν. Ὠργίζετο ἡμῖν ὡς θεὸς, ἡμεῖς δὲ τῆς αὐὖτοῦ χατεφρονοῦμεν ὀργῆς, τὸν φιλάνθρωπον Δεσπότὴν ἀποστρεφόμενοι" καὶ μέσον ἑαυτὸν ἐμόαλὼν ὁ Χριστὸς, ἑκατέραν φύσιν εἰς φιλίαν συνήγαγε, καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπικειμένην ἡμῖν αὐτὸς τιμωρίαν ὑπέμεινεν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὑεοῦ λόγου. Προσήνεγκε τοίνυν τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὸ δῶρον αὐτὸς ὁ ἐθαύμασε, διά γε τὴν τοσαύτην ἀξίαν τοῦ προσχομέσαντος, καὶ τοῦ προσενεχθέντος τὸ ἄμωμον. Καὶ γὰρ οἰκείαις ἐδέξατο τοῦτο χερσὶ, καὶ τοῦ θρόνου μέτοχον εἶναι τοῦ οἰκείου πεποίηκε. Καὶ τὸ πλέον, ἐν τῷ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δὲξιᾶς αὐτὸ μέρει χαθίδρυσεν. Οὐκοῦν ἐπιγνῶμεν, τίς ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἀκούσας ἐστὶ. « Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου"» τίς ἣν ἡ φύσις ἐκείνη, πρὸς ἣν εἶπε, ε Γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ.» -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, μετ᾽ ὁνλίγα. Ποίῳ χρήσομαι λόγῳ, ποίοις φθέγξομαι ῥήμασιν, ἀγνοῶ. Ἡ φύσις ἡ σαθρὰ, ὃ φύσις ἡ εὐτελὴς, ἣ πάντων ἐλάσσων ἀποδειχθεῖσα, πάντα νενίκηκεν, ὑπερέθαλεν ἅπαντα. Σήμερον ἀνωτέρα γενέσθαι πάντων ἠξίωται, σήμερον ἀπέλαθεν ὅπερ ἐπὶ χρόνον πολὺν ἐπεθύμησαν ἄγγελοι, σήμερον ἀρχάγγελοι τῶν ἐπὶ πολὺ ποθουκνῤένων θεαταὶ γενέσθαι δεδύνηνται, καὶ τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ τοῦ βασιλέως τῇ δόξῃ τῆς ἀθανα" τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν Εὐαγγεκλίου. Ἐν πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ὑπογράφει τὸν τῆς εὖὑἡμετέρᾳ φύσει τὰς τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδούς " καὶ πολλὰς ἡμῖν καὶ ἐναργεῖς ἀποδείξεις παρέχει τῆς τε σωματιχῆῇς αὑτοῦ ἐπιφοιτήσεως, καὶ τῆς διὰ σώματος ἐνεργούσης θεότητος. ᾿Αμφοτέρας γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐδούλετο πιστώσασθαι τὰς φύσεις. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὰ Θεοφάγια (Ὀ5). « Τίς ὡς ἀληθῶς λαλήσει τὰς δυναστείας τοῦ Κυρίου, ἀχουστὰς ποιήσει πάσας τὰς αἱνέσεις αὑτοῦ :» Τίς ἂν λόγῳ παραστήσειε τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς εὐεργεσίας τὸ μέγεθος; ᾿Ανθρωπεία φύσις θεότητι συνάπτεται, μενούσης ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ξχατέρας τῆς φύσεως. Κυρίου ἐπισκόπου Ἱεροσολύμων. Ἐκ τοῦ κατηχητιχοῦ τετάρτου «όγου, περὶ ((. τῶν δέκα δογμάτων Περὶ τῆς ἐκ Παρθένου γεγγήσεως. Πίστενε δὲ, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ μονογενὴς ΥἹὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὰς ἀμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν ἐπὶ “ἣν γῆν, τὴν ὁμοιοπαθῇ ταύτην ἡμῖν ἀναλαδὼν ἀνθρωπότητα, καὶ γεννηθεὶς ἐξ ἁγίας Παρθένου καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, οὐ δοκήσει καὶ φαντασίᾳ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως γενομένης, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ" οὐδ᾽ ὥσπερ διὰ σωλῆνος διελθὼν τῆς Παρθένον, ἀλλὰ σαρκωθεὶς ἀληθῶς; ἐξ αὐτῆς, φαγὼν ὡς ἡμεῖς ἀληθῶς, καὶ γαλαχτοτροφηθεὶς ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῆς. Εἰ γὰρ φαντασία ἦν ἢ ἐνανθρώπησις, φάντασμα καὶ ἡ σωτηρία, Διπλοῦς ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς, ἄνθρωπος μὲν, τὸ φαινόμενον, Θεὸς δὲ, τὸ μὴ φαινόμενον" ἐσθίων μὲν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀληθῶς ὡς ἡμεῖς" εἶχε γὰρ τῆς σαρκὸς τὸ ὁμοιοπαθὲς ὡς ἡμεῖς " τρέφων δὲ ἐκ πέντε ἄρτων τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, ὡς θεός" ἀποθνήσκων μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀληθῶς " νεκρὸν δὲ τετραήμερον ἐγείρων ὡς Θεός" καθεύδων εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ὡς ἄνθρωπο;, καὶ περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ὡς Θεός. Μὴ συγχέῃς τὰς φύσεις, καὶ οὐ ναρχήσεις περὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν. ἐν κῷ περὶ πίστεως θ' «όγῳ. Οὐκ οἷδεν ὄντως τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωὴν, ὃς Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς ἀληθῇ θεὸν, οὕτως καὶ ἀληθή ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐπίσταται. Τοῦ γὰρ αὑτοῦ κινδύνου τὸ πρᾶγμα τυγχάνει, ἐὰν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἣ Πνεῦμα θεὸν, ἣ σάρκα τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἀρνησώμεθα σώματος. τοιγαροῦν, ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, χἀγὼ ὁμολογήσω αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἕν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς " ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἁπαρνῆσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, χἀγὼ ἀρνήσο- ν μαι αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς.» Ταῦτα ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος ἔλεγε, καὶ ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ Κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐδίδασκε, πρὸς τὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σωτηρίαν μεσίτης αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μυστηρίῳ, δι᾿ οὗπερ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐμεσίτευσεν. Εἷς τυγχάνων τὸ συναμφότερον, ἐκ τῶν ἑνωθεισῶν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο δὲ φύσεων ἣν καὶ ταὐτὸν δι᾽ ἑκατέρας φύσεως ὦν. Πλὴν οὕτως ὡς ἐν ἑκατέρῳ μηδετέρου χηρεύειν, μή πως παύσηται Θεὸς εἶναι τικτόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἢ πάλιν ἄνθρωπος οὐκὶ τῷ διαμένειν Θεός. Οὐκοῦν, τοῦτο τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀληθοῦς πίστεως τὸ μακάριον, τὸ τὸν μὲν Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον κηρύττει), τὴν δὲ σάρκα καὶ Λόγον ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ τὸν μὲν Θεὸν εἰδέναι, ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος εἴη, καὶ τὴν σάρκα μὴ ἀγνοεῖν, ὅτι
-- Tou autou, eis tēn analēpsin tou Christou. Kathper gar dyo tinōn hapsimachią diastantōn, hetemachēn te kai dichonoian" houtō kai ho Christos e poiēsen. Ōrgizeto hēmin hōs theos, hēmeis de tēs auytou chatephronoumen orgēs, ton philanthrōpon Despotēn apostrephomenoi" kai meson heauton emoalōn ho Christos, hekateran physin eis philian synēgage, kai tēn para tou Patros epikeimenēn hēmin autos timōrian hypemeinen. --- Tou autou, ek tou haueou logou. Prosēnenke toinyn tas aparchas tēs hēmeteras physeōs tǭ Patri, kai to dōron autos ho ethaumase, dia ge tēn tosautēn axian tou proschomesantos, kai tou prosenechthentos to amōmon. Kai gar oikeiais edexato touto chersi, kai tou thronou metochon einai tou oikeiou pepoiēke. Kai to pleon, en tǭ tēs heautou dexias auto merei chathidrysen. Oukoun epignōmen, tis ekeinos ho akousas esti. « Kathou ek dexiōn mou"» tis hēn hē physis ekeinē, pros hēn eipe, e Gē ei kai eis gēn apeleusę̄.» -- Tou autou, met᾽ honliga. Poiǭ chrēsomai logǭ, poiois phthenxomai rhēmasin, agnoō. Hē physis hē sathra, ho physis hē eutelēs, hē pantōn elassōn apodeichtheisa, panta nenikēken, hyperethalen hapanta. Sēmeron anōtera genesthai pantōn ēxiōtai, sēmeron apelathen hoper epi chronon polyn epethymēsan angeloi, sēmeron archangeloi tōn epi poly pothouknrenōn theatai genesthai dedynēntai, kai tēn physin tēn hēmōn en tǭ thronǭ tou basileōs tę̄ doxę̄ tēs athana" tou kata Loukan Euangekliou. En pasin hēmin ho Kyrios hypographei ton tēs euyēmeterą physei tas tēs sōtērias hodous " kai pollas hēmin kai enargeis apodeixeis parechei tēs te sōmatichēę̄s hautou epiphoitēseōs, kai tēs dia sōmatos energousēs theotētos. ᾿Amphoteras gar autou edouleto pistōsasthai tas physeis. --- Tou autou, eis ta Theophagia (O5). « Tis hōs alēthōs lalēsei tas dynasteias tou Kyriou, achoustas poiēsei pasas tas haineseis hautou :» Tis an logǭ parastēseie tēs eis hēmas euergesias to megethos? ᾿Anthrōpeia physis theotēti synaptetai, menousēs eph᾽ heautēs xchateras tēs physeōs. Kyriou episkopou Hierosolymōn. Ek tou katēchētichou tetartou «ogou, peri ((. tōn deka dogmatōn Peri tēs ek Parthenou gengēseōs. Pistene de, hoti houtos ho monogenēs HuIos tou Theou, dia tas amartias hēmōn, ex ouranōn katēlthen epi “hēn gēn, tēn homoiopathę̄ tautēn hēmin analadōn anthrōpotēta, kai gennētheis ex hagias Parthenou kai hagiou Pneumatos, ou dokēsei kai phantasią tēs enanthrōpēseōs genomenēs, alla tę̄ alētheią" oud᾽ hōsper dia sōlēnos dielthōn tēs Parthenon, alla sarkōtheis alēthōs? ex autēs, phagōn hōs hēmeis alēthōs, kai galachtotrophētheis alēthōs ex autēs. Ei gar phantasia ēn ē enanthrōpēsis, phantasma kai hē sōtēria, Diplous ēn ho Christos, anthrōpos men, to phainomenon, Theos de, to mē phainomenon" esthiōn men, hōs anthrōpos, alēthōs hōs hēmeis" eiche gar tēs sarkos to homoiopathes hōs hēmeis " trephōn de ek pente artōn tous pentakischilious, hōs theos" apothnēskōn men hōs anthrōpos alēthōs " nekron de tetraēmeron egeirōn hōs Theos" katheudōn eis to ploion hōs anthrōpo?, kai peripatōn epi tōn hydatōn hōs Theos. Mē syncheę̄s tas physeis, kai ou narchēseis peri tēn oikonomian. en kǭ peri pisteōs th' «ogǭ. Ouk hoiden ontōs tēn heautou zōēn, hos Iēsoun ton Christon hōs alēthę̄ theon, houtōs kai alēthē anthrōpon ouk epistatai. Tou gar hautou kindynou to pragma tynchanei, ean Christon Iēsoun, hē Pneuma theon, hē sarka tou hēmeterou arnēsōmetha sōmatos. toigaroun, hos an homologēsę̄ me emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, chagō homologēsō auton emprosthen tou Patros mou tou hen tois ouranois " hos d᾽ an haparnēsētai me emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, chagō arnēso- n mai auton emprosthen tou Patros mou tou en ouranois.» Tauta ho Logos sarx genomenos elege, kai anthrōpos Iēsous Christos ho Kyrios tēs doxēs edidaske, pros tēn tēs Ekklēsias sōtērian mesitēs autos hyparchōn en autǭ tǭ mystēriǭ, di᾿ houper Theǭ kai anthrōpois emesiteusen. Heis tynchanōn to synamphoteron, ek tōn henōtheisōn eis auto touto de physeōn hēn kai tauton di᾽ hekateras physeōs ōn. Plēn houtōs hōs en hekaterǭ mēdeterou chēreuein, mē pōs pausētai Theos einai tiktomenos anthrōpos, ē palin anthrōpos ouki tǭ diamenein Theos. Oukoun, touto tēs en anthrōpois alēthous pisteōs to makarion, to ton men Theon kai anthrōpon kēryttei), tēn de sarka kai Logon homologein, kai ton men Theon eidenai, hoti kai anthrōpos eiē, kai tēn sarka mē agnoein, hoti
Of the same, on the Ascension of Christ: “For just as, when two have parted in a skirmish, … the battle and the discord, so too Christ did. He was angry with us as God, and we despised his anger, turning away from the loving Master; and Christ, putting himself in the middle, brought each nature into friendship, and himself bore the punishment laid upon us by the Father.” Of the same, from the same discourse: “He offered, then, the firstfruits of our nature to the Father, and the Father himself admired the gift, because of the great worth of the one who offered it and the blamelessness of what was offered. For he received it with his own hands, and made it share his own throne; and, what is more, he set it at his own right hand. Let us recognize, then, who it is that heard, ‘Sit at my right hand’: what that nature was to which he said, ‘You are earth, and to earth you shall return.’” Of the same, a little later: “What word I shall use, what expressions I shall utter, I do not know. The frail nature, the cheap nature, which had been shown to be the least of all, has conquered all, has surpassed all. Today it has been deemed worthy to become higher than all; today it has received what angels long desired; today archangels have been able to become spectators of what they long yearned for, and [to see] our nature on the royal throne, [shining] with the glory of immortality.” Of the same, from [the interpretation of] the Gospel according to Luke: “In all things the Lord sketches for us, in our nature, the ways of salvation; and he provides us with many clear proofs both of his bodily visitation and of the Godhead working through the body. For he wished to confirm both his natures.” Of the same, on the Theophany: “‘Who will truly speak of the mighty acts of the Lord, make all his praises heard?’ Who could present in words the greatness of his benefaction to us? Human nature is joined to the Godhead, each nature remaining by itself.” Of [Cyril], bishop of Jerusalem. From the fourth catechetical discourse, on the ten doctrines. On the birth from the Virgin: “Believe that this only-begotten Son of God, because of our sins, came down from heaven to the earth, having taken this humanity of like passions with us, and was born of the holy Virgin and the Holy Spirit, the incarnation having taken place not in seeming and appearance but in truth; not passing through the Virgin as through a pipe, but truly made flesh from her, truly eating as we do, and truly nursed with milk from her. For if the incarnation was an appearance, salvation too is a phantom. Christ was twofold: human, what was seen; God, what was not seen; eating as human, truly, as we do, for he had the same passions of the flesh as we do; but feeding the five thousand from five loaves as God; dying as human, truly; but raising one four days dead as God; sleeping in the boat as human, and walking on the waters as God. Do not confuse the natures, and you will not be stupefied about the dispensation.” … in the ninth discourse On the Faith: “He does not truly know his own life who does not know Jesus Christ as true God and so also as true human. For the matter is of the same danger, if we deny Christ Jesus either as Spirit-God or as flesh of our body. ‘Therefore whoever confesses me before human beings, I too will confess him before my Father in heaven; but whoever denies me before human beings, I too will deny him before my Father in heaven.’ These things the Word made flesh said, and the man Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, taught, being himself the mediator for the salvation of the Church in the very mystery through which he mediated between God and human beings; being one, both together, from the natures united into this very [one], and being the same through each nature; yet so that in each he lacks neither, lest he cease to be God by being born human, or again not be human by remaining God. This, then, is the blessedness of the true faith among human beings: to proclaim God and human, to confess flesh and Word, and to know God, that he is also human, and not to be ignorant of the flesh, that
2.42PG 83
καὶ Λόγος ἐστίν. ---Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Ἔχ Παρθένου τοίνυν τεχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς Θεὸς, καὶ κατὰ τῆν συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ καιροῦ μέλλων αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προκοπὴν εἰς θεὸν ἀπεργάζεσθαι, ταύτην τὴν τάξιν ἐν πᾶσι «οἷς εὐαγγελικοῖς λόγοις ἐφύλαξεν, ἵνα ἑαυτὸν καὶ Υἱὸν εἶναι Θεοῦ διδάξῃ πιστεύεσθαι, καὶ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ὑπομνήσῃ κηρύττεσθαι. Τῷ μὲν ἄνθρωπος εἶναι, λαχῶν ἅπαντα καὶ πράττων ἅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου: οὕτω μέντοι, ὥστε ταύτῃ αὐτῇ τῇ καθ᾽ ἕτερον γένος αὐτῶν ὁμιλίᾳ μηδέποτε λαλεῖν, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ σημαίνειν Θεόν τε καὶ ἄνθρωπον. Ἐντεῦθεν τοιγαροῦν τοῦ δελεάζειν τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους καὶ τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας, τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς γίνεται πρόφασις, ὥστε τὰ παρ᾽ ἐχείνου κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα λαληθέντα ψευδομένους λέγειν ὡς κατ᾽ ἀσθένειαν τῆς θείας εἴρηται φύσεως, καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ὁ εἷς καὶ αὖτός ἔστιν ὁ πάντα λαλῶν ὅσαπερ καὶ ἐλάλει, φιλονεικεῖν αὐτοὺς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ πάντα αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι. Καὶ οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἀρνούμεθα πάντας τοὺς ὄντα: αὐτοῦ λόγους τῆς ἰδίας αὐτοῦ φύσεως εἶναι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἴπερ εἷς ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος καὶ θεὸς, καὶ οὔτε ὁ ἄνθρωπος τότε πρῶτον Θεὸς, οὔτε μὴν ὅτε ἄνθρωπος τότε οὐκ ἦν καὶ Θεὸς, οὐδὲ μετὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῷ Κυρἷῳ οὐκὶ ὁ Λόγος ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος θεὸς, ἐπάναγκές ἐστιν ἕν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶναι μυστήριον τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων, ὃ καὶ τοῦ τόκου καθέστηκε. Καὶ ὅταν ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ διαιρεῖς, τότε τά τε τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διαχώριζε ῥήματα. Καὶ ὁπηνίκα Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογεῖς, ἐν χαιρῷ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπου διάκριναι ῥήματα. Ὅτε ὃὲ ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πάλιν ἀνθρώπου καθόλου, καὶ καθόλον Θεοῦ τὸν καιρὸν ἐννόει. Εἴ τι τοιοῦτο λελάληται πρὸς τὸ μηνύεσθαι τὸ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ἐν τῷ χαιρῷ τὰ ς λεχθέντα προσάρμοσον. Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἄλλο ἐστὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου Θεὸς, ἄλλο δὲ καὶ πάλιν ἄνθρωπος καὶ Θεὸς, καὶ ἄλλο μετὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ Θεὸν, ὅλος ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὅλος θεὸς, μὴ συγχέῃς τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ τοῖς γεγονόσι τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μνστήριον. ᾿Ανάγχη γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ποιότητα τῶν γενῶν καὶ τῶν φύσεων, ἄλλην μὲν αὐτῶν γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ὁμιλίαν, μηδέπω κατὰ τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τεχθέντος μυστήριον, ἄλλην δὲ ἔτι προσελαύνοντος τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ ἄλλην ἤδη τυγχάνοντος αἰωνίου. Δείξας τοίνυν ἅπαντα, ταῦτῃ μὲν, ὡς Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, καὶ τεχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος σώματος ἡμετέρου, κατὰ τὴν συν ἠθειαν τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐλάλησε φύσεως, τῷ εἶναι Θεός. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ τόκῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ πάθει, καὶ τῷ θαγάτῳ, τὰς τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως πράξεις διήνυσεν, Ὁ ὅμως ἅπαντα ταῦτα τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διεπρά-
kai Logos estin. ---Tou autou, en tǭ autǭ Ech Parthenou toinyn techtheis anthrōpos ho monogenēs Theos, kai kata tēn symplērōsin tou kairou mellōn autos heautǭ tēn tou anthrōpou prokopēn eis theon apergazesthai, tautēn tēn taxin en pasi «hois euangelikois logois ephylaxen, hina heauton kai Huion einai Theou didaxę̄ pisteuesthai, kai Huion anthrōpou hypomnēsę̄ kēryttesthai. Tǭ men anthrōpos einai, lachōn hapanta kai prattōn haper estin anthrōpou: houtō mentoi, hōste tautę̄ autę̄ tę̄ kath᾽ heteron genos autōn homilią mēdepote lalein, ei mē meta tou sēmainein Theon te kai anthrōpon. Enteuthen toigaroun tou deleazein tous haplousterous kai tous agnoountas, tois hairetikois ginetai prophasis, hōste ta par᾽ echeinou kata tēn anthrōpotēta lalēthenta pseudomenous legein hōs kat᾽ astheneian tēs theias eirētai physeōs, kai epeidēper ho heis kai autos estin ho panta lalōn hosaper kai elalei, philoneikein autous peri heautou panta auton eirēkenai. Kai oude hēmeis arnoumetha pantas tous onta: autou logous tēs idias autou physeōs einai. ᾿All᾽ eiper heis ho Christos anthrōpos kai theos, kai oute ho anthrōpos tote prōton Theos, oute mēn hote anthrōpos tote ouk ēn kai Theos, oude meta ton anthrōpon en tǭ Kyriǭ ouki ho Logos anthrōpos, kai ho Logos theos, epanankes estin hen kai to auto einai mystērion tōn autou logōn, ho kai tou tokou kathestēke. Kai hotan en autǭ kata kairon ton anthrōpon apo tou Theou diaireis, tote ta te tou Theou kai tou anthrōpou diachōrize rhēmata. Kai hopēnika Theon kai anthrōpon homologeis, en chairǭ ta tou Theou kai anthrōpou diakrinai rhēmata. Hote hoe ek Theou kai anthrōpou, kai palin anthrōpou katholou, kai katholon Theou ton kairon ennoei. Ei ti toiouto lelalētai pros to mēnyesthai to kat᾽ ekeino kairou, en tǭ chairǭ ta s lechthenta prosarmoson. Kai epeidēper allo esti pro tou anthrōpou Theos, allo de kai palin anthrōpos kai Theos, kai allo meta ton anthrōpon kai Theon, holos anthrōpos, kai holos theos, mē syncheę̄s tois legomenois kai tois gegonosi to tēs oikonomias mnstērion. ᾿Ananchē gar kata tēn poiotēta tōn genōn kai tōn physeōn, allēn men autōn gegenēsthai tēn homilian, mēdepō kata to tou anthrōpou techthentos mystērion, allēn de eti proselaunontos tǭ thanatǭ, kai allēn ēdē tynchanontos aiōniou. Deixas toinyn hapanta, tautę̄ men, hōs Christos Iēsous, kai techtheis anthrōpos sōmatos hēmeterou, kata tēn syn ētheian tēs hēmeteras elalēse physeōs, tǭ einai Theos. Ei gar kai en tǭ tokǭ, kai en tǭ pathei, kai tǭ thagatǭ, tas tēs hēmeteras physeōs praxeis diēnysen, Ho homōs hapanta tauta tę̄ dynamei tēs heautou diepra-
and is Word.” Of the same, in the same [book]: “Born, then, of the Virgin as human, the only-begotten God, who at the fulfilment of the time was himself to work in himself the advance of the human being into God, kept this order in all the Gospel sayings: that he might teach that he is to be believed Son of God, and remind us that he is proclaimed Son of Man; as human, obtaining and doing all that belongs to a human being; yet so that in this very manner of speaking, according to the other kind, he never speaks except so as to signify both God and human. From this, then, the heretics get a pretext for ensnaring the simpler and the ignorant: they falsely say that what he spoke according to the humanity was said in weakness of the divine nature, and, since it is one and the same who speaks all that he spoke, they contend that he said everything about himself. Nor do we deny that all his words are of his own nature. But if Christ is one, human and God, and neither was the human then first God, nor, when he was human, was he not then also God, nor after the human [nature], in the Lord, is the Word not human and the Word God, then it is necessary that the mystery of his words be one and the same, just as that of his birth is. And when at a given time you divide the human in him from God, then separate the words of God and of the human. And when you confess God and human, at that time distinguish the words of God and of the human. And when [he is] from God and human, and again wholly human and wholly God, consider the time. If anything of this kind was spoken to indicate what pertains to that time, fit what was said to the time. And since it is one thing [for him to be] God before the human, another again human and God, and another, after the human and God, wholly human and wholly God, do not confuse the mystery of the dispensation by what is said and what has been done. For necessarily, according to the quality of the kinds and of the natures, his manner of speaking was one when not yet [in] the mystery of the human being born, another when he was still approaching death, and another when he was already eternal. Having shown all things, then, in this way, Christ Jesus, born a human being of our body, spoke according to the custom of our nature, while being God. For even if in the birth, and in the passion, and in the death he carried out the actions of our nature, nevertheless he did all these things by the power of his own nature.
2.43PG 83
ξατο φύσεως. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐν τῷ αὑτῷ 1όγῳ. ὁρᾷς ἄρα οὕτω Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὡμολογῆσθαι, ὥστε τὸν μὲν θάνατον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τῷ δὲ Θεῷ τῆς σαρκὸς λογίζεσθαι τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Τὴν μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ φύσιν, ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἀναστάσεως νόει, τὴν δὲ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίαν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ ἐπιγνώσῃ. Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἑκάτερα ταῖς οἰκείαις γεγένηται φύσεσιν, ἕνα μοι Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκεῖνον μνημόνενε, τὸν ὄντα ἀμφότερα. Ταῦτα δὲ τούτου χάριν διὰ βραχέων ὑπέδειξα, ἵνα ἑκατέραν φύσιν ἐν τῶ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ νοεῖσθαι μνημονεύωμεν" ὁ γὰρ ὧν ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ἔλαθε δούλου μορφήν. Τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Αὐγουσείγου, Νῦν δὲ οὗτος μεταξὺ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐφάνη μεσίτης, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τοῦ προσώπου ἐνότητι συνάπτειν ἑκατέραν τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τὰ ἐν ἔθει αὔξοντα τοῖς ἀήθεσι, καὶ τὰ ἀήθη συγχεράσαντα τοῖς ἐξ ἔθους. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐκθέσει τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ κατὰ τὸν ᾿Ιωάγνην. Τί τοίνυν, αἱρετιχέ; ἐπειδὴ Χριστός ἔστι καὶ ἄνθρωπος. Λαλεῖ μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, συχοφαντεῖς δὲ Θεόν : Ἐκεῖνος ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ὑψοῖ, σὺ δὲ ἔχείνου τολμᾷς ἐξευτελίσαι τὴν θείαν.---- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἂν τῷ «ἰόγῳ τῷ περὶ τῆς ἐκθέσεως τῆς σαίστϑως. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμέτερόν ἐστι τὸ πιστεύειν, ἐκείνου δὲ τὸ εἰδέναι, καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, τὸ πᾶν ὑποδεξάμενος ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου, ἄνθρωπος ἔστω, καὶ ὁ προσληφθεὶς ἄνθρωπος, ὑποδεξάμενος ἅπαν ὅπερ ἐστὶ Θεὸς, ἄλλο τι μὴ ἔστω πλὴν ὅπερ Θεός. Οὐκ μεμειῶσθαι τὴν αὐτοῦ οὐσίαν νομιστέον. Οἷδε '“μιγνύναι Θεὸς ἑαυτὸν δέκα τῆς οἰκείας φθορᾶς, καὶ μίγνυται μέν γε κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. Οἶδεν οὕτως ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὑποδέξασθαι, ὥστε μηδὲν αὐτῷ προσθήκης αὐξάνεσθαι καθὼς οἶδεν, ἑαυτὸν ὅλον ἐνέχεεν, ὥστε μηδὲν αὐτῷ συμδῆναι μειώσεως. Μὴ τοίνυν κατὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀσθενείας τὴν ἔννοιαν, καὶ τὰ αἰσθητὰ τῆς πείρας διδάγματα στοχαζόμενοι, ἐκ τῶν ἴσων τῶν μὲν Θεὸν μὲν καὶ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τῇ τοιαύτῃ συγχύσει τοῦ τε Λόγου καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ὡσανεί τι σῶμα (᾽ γενόμενον. Οὕτω πιστεύειν μὴ γένοιτο, μήπως τῷ τρόπῳ τῶν συγχυνομένων δύο φύσεις εἰς μίαν ὑπόστασιν ἐνηνέχθαι νομίσωμεν. Ἢ γὰρ τοιαύτη μίξις ἐστὶν ἑκατέρου φθορὰ μέρους, ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς, αὐτὸς χωρῶν, ἀλλὰ οὐ χωρούμενος, ἐρευνῶν, οὐκ ἐρευνώμενος, πληρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πληρούμενος, ἀπανταχοῦ ὁμοῦ ὧν. ὅλος, καὶ δι᾽ ὅλου χωρῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐγχέαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν, ὡς οἰκτίρμων, ἐμίγη τῇ φύσει τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ, οὐ μὴν ἡ ἀνθρώπον φύσις ἐμίγη τῇ θείᾳ. Ὦ μυστηρίου ἀληθῶς οὐρανίου καὶ ἐπιγείου, ὁρωμένου καὶ μὴ φαινομένου! Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἦν καὶ ὁ γεννηθεὶς Χριστὸς, οὐράνιος καὶ ἐπίγειος, κρατούμενος καὶ μὴ κρατούμενος, ὁρώμενος καὶ ἀόρατος " οὐράνιος κατὰ τὴν τῆς θεότητος φύσιν, ἐπίγειος δὲ κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος φύσιν - ὁρώμενος κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, ἀόρατος κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα" κρατούμενος κατὰ τὸ σῶμα, ἀχράτητος κατὰ τὸν Λόγον. ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Εὐψύχιον ἐπιστολῆς. Τί τοίνυν ἐχρῆν τὸν πάνσοφον πραγματεύσασθαι; Μεσιτείᾳ τῆς προσληφθείσης σαρκὸς, καὶ ἑνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου πρὸς τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας ἄνθρωπον, ἑκάτερα γίνεται, ὥστε τὸν ἐξ ἀμροῖν ἡνωμένον Χριστὸν, θεότητι μὲν διατιθέμενον, ἐπὶ τοῦ οἰκείου μεῖναι τῆς ἀπαθοῦς φύσεως ἀξιώματος, σαρκὶ δὲ θανάτῳ προσομιλήσαντα, ὁμοῦ μὲν ἀποδεῖξαι τῇ ὁμοφύλῳ τῆς σαρκὸς φύσει τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου διὰ τοῦ θανάταυ ὑπεροψίαν, ὁμοῦ δὲ χρατύνεσθαι τῇ τελευτῇ τῆς καινῆς Διαθήκης τὰ δίκαια. Καὶ ὅτι διάφοροι μὲν αἱ πρὸς ἑνότητα τὴν ἀληθινὴν συνενεχθεῖσαι φύσεις, εἷς δ' ἐξ ἀμφοῖν Θεὸς καὶ Υἱὸς, οὐκ ὡς τῆς τῶν φύσεων διαφο-
xato physeōs. --- Tou hautou, en tǭ hautǭ 1ogǭ. horąs ara houtō Theon kai anthrōpon hōmologēsthai, hōste ton men thanaton tǭ anthrōpǭ, tǭ de Theǭ tēs sarkos logizesthai tēn anastasin? Tēn men gar tou Theou physin, en tę̄ dynamei tēs anastaseōs noei, tēn de kata anthrōpon oikonomian en tǭ thanatǭ epignōsę̄. Kai epeidēper hekatera tais oikeiais gegenētai physesin, hena moi Christon Iēsoun ekeinon mnēmonene, ton onta amphotera. Tauta de toutou charin dia bracheōn hypedeixa, hina hekateran physin en tō Kyriǭ hēmōn Iēsou Christǭ noeisthai mnēmoneuōmen" ho gar hōn en morphę̄ Theou elathe doulou morphēn. Tou hagiōtatou episkopou Augouseigou, Nyn de houtos metaxy Theou kai anthrōpōn ephanē mesitēs, hōste auton en tę̄ tou prosōpou enotēti synaptein hekateran tēn physin, kai ta en ethei auxonta tois aēthesi, kai ta aēthē syncherasanta tois ex ethous. --- Tou autou, en tę̄ ekthesei tou Euangeliou tou kata ton ᾿Iōagnēn. Ti toinyn, hairetiche? epeidē Christos esti kai anthrōpos. Lalei men hōs anthrōpos, sychophanteis de Theon : Ekeinos en heautǭ tēn anthrōpinēn physin hypsoi, sy de echeinou tolmąs exeutelisai tēn theian.---- Tou hautou, an tǭ «iogǭ tǭ peri tēs ektheseōs tēs saistϑōs. Kai gar hēmeteron esti to pisteuein, ekeinou de to eidenai, kai houtōs autos ho Theos Logos, to pan hypodexamenos hoper estin anthrōpou, anthrōpos estō, kai ho proslēphtheis anthrōpos, hypodexamenos hapan hoper esti Theos, allo ti mē estō plēn hoper Theos. Ouk memeiōsthai tēn autou ousian nomisteon. Hoide '“mignynai Theos heauton deka tēs oikeias phthoras, kai mignytai men ge kata alētheian. Oiden houtōs en heautǭ hypodexasthai, hōste mēden autǭ prosthēkēs auxanesthai kathōs oiden, heauton holon enecheen, hōste mēden autǭ symdēnai meiōseōs. Mē toinyn kata tēs hēmeteras astheneias tēn ennoian, kai ta aisthēta tēs peiras didagmata stochazomenoi, ek tōn isōn tōn men Theon men kai anthrōpon, kai tę̄ toiautę̄ synchysei tou te Logou kai tēs sarkos hōsanei ti sōma (᾽ genomenon. Houtō pisteuein mē genoito, mēpōs tǭ tropǭ tōn synchynomenōn dyo physeis eis mian hypostasin enēnechthai nomisōmen. Ē gar toiautē mixis estin hekaterou phthora merous, ho de Christos, autos chōrōn, alla ou chōroumenos, ereunōn, ouk ereunōmenos, plērōn, all᾽ ou plēroumenos, apantachou homou hōn. holos, kai di᾽ holou chōrōn, dia tou encheai tēn heautou dynamin, hōs oiktirmōn, emigē tę̄ physei tę̄ anthrōpeią, ou mēn hē anthrōpon physis emigē tę̄ theią. Ō mystēriou alēthōs ouraniou kai epigeiou, horōmenou kai mē phainomenou! Toioutos gar ēn kai ho gennētheis Christos, ouranios kai epigeios, kratoumenos kai mē kratoumenos, horōmenos kai aoratos " ouranios kata tēn tēs theotētos physin, epigeios de kata tēn tēs anthrōpotētos physin - horōmenos kata tēn sarka, aoratos kata to pneuma" kratoumenos kata to sōma, achratētos kata ton Logon. ek tēs pros Eupsychion epistolēs. Ti toinyn echrēn ton pansophon pragmateusasthai? Mesiteią tēs proslēphtheisēs sarkos, kai henōsei tou Theou Logou pros ton ek Marias anthrōpon, hekatera ginetai, hōste ton ex amroin hēnōmenon Christon, theotēti men diatithemenon, epi tou oikeiou meinai tēs apathous physeōs axiōmatos, sarki de thanatǭ prosomilēsanta, homou men apodeixai tę̄ homophylǭ tēs sarkos physei tēn kata tou thanatou dia tou thanatau hyperopsian, homou de chratynesthai tę̄ teleutę̄ tēs kainēs Diathēkēs ta dikaia. Kai hoti diaphoroi men hai pros henotēta tēn alēthinēn synenechtheisai physeis, heis d' ex amphoin Theos kai Huios, ouk hōs tēs tōn physeōn diapho-
Of the same, in the same book: “Do you see, then, that God and human are so confessed that death is reckoned to the human, and the resurrection of the flesh to God? Understand the nature of God in the power of the resurrection, and recognize the human dispensation in the death. And since each came about by its own nature, remember for me that one Christ Jesus, who is both. These things I have shown briefly for this reason: that we may remember to understand each nature in our Lord Jesus Christ; for he who was in the form of God took the form of a servant.” Of the most holy bishop Augustine: “But now he appeared as mediator between God and human beings, so as to join each nature in the unity of the person, and to raise the customary by the unaccustomed, and to blend the unaccustomed with the customary.” Of the same, in the exposition of the Gospel according to John: “What, then, heretic? Since Christ is also human, he speaks as human, and do you slander God? He exalts the human nature in himself, and you dare to debase his divine [nature].” Of the same, in the discourse on the exposition of the faith: “For it is ours to believe, his to know; and so God the Word himself, receiving everything that belongs to a human being, is human, and the human being who was assumed, receiving all that is God, is nothing other than God. His substance must not be thought diminished. God knows how to mingle himself without corruption of his own, and he mingles in truth. He knows how to receive into himself so that nothing is added to him by increase; as he knows how, he poured himself out wholly, so that no diminution befell him. Let us not, then, conjecturing by the measure of our weakness and the lessons of sense experience, [suppose] God and human [to be like things mixed in] equal proportions, as though by such a confusion of Word and flesh some one body had come to be. Far be it from us to believe so, lest we think that, in the manner of things that are confused, two natures were brought into one hypostasis. For such a mixture is the destruction of each part. But Christ, containing but not contained, searching but not searched, filling but not filled, being everywhere at once whole and passing through all, by pouring forth his own power, as merciful, was mingled with the human nature; but the human nature was not mingled with the divine. O mystery truly heavenly and earthly, seen and not appearing! Such, too, was Christ who was born: heavenly and earthly, held and not held, seen and invisible; heavenly according to the nature of the Godhead, earthly according to the nature of the humanity; seen according to the flesh, invisible according to the spirit; held according to the body, not to be held according to the Word.” [Of …], from the letter to Eupsychius: “What, then, did the all-wise have to accomplish? By the mediation of the flesh that was assumed, and the union of God the Word with the human being from Mary, both things come about: that Christ, united from both, being disposed by the Godhead, remained in the dignity of his impassible nature, and, meeting with death in the flesh, at once showed, by the nature of the flesh akin to ours, contempt of death through death, and at once the rights of the new covenant were confirmed by his death. And that the natures brought together into true unity are different, but one God and Son from both, not as though the difference of the natures had been
2.44PG 83
ρᾶς ἀνηρημένης διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀνατολικοὺς ἐπιστολῆς. Δύο γὰρ φύσεων ἕνωσις γέγονε" διὸ ἕνα Χριστὸν, ἕνα Υἱὸν, ἕνα Κύριον ὁμολογοῦμεν. Κατὰ ταύτην τὴν τῆς ἀσυγχύτου ἑνώσεως ἔννοιαν, ὁμολογοῦμεν τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον Θεοτόκον, διὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον σαρχωθῇναι καὶ ἐνανθρωπῆσαι, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς συλλήψεὼς ἐνῶσαι ἑαυτῷ τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς ληφθέντα ναόν. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Ἐΐς γὰρ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, χἂᾶν ἡ τῶν φύσεων μὴ ἀγνοῆται διαφορὰ, ἐξ ὧν τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον ἕνωσιν πεπράχθαι φαμέν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Αἰνοῦντες τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὸν τρόπον, δρῶμεν ὅτι δύο φύσεις συνῆλθον ἀλλήλαις καθ᾽ ἕνωσιν ἀδιάσπαστον ἀσνγχύτως καὶ ἀδιαιρέτως. Ἢ γὰρ σὰρξ σάρξ ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐ θεότης τις, εἰ καὶ γέγονε Θεοῦ σάρξ. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ Λόγος Θεός ἔστι, καὶ οὐ σὰρξ, εἰ καὶ ἰδίαν ἐποιήσατο τὴν σάρκα οἰκονομικῶς. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς ἑρμηνείαν τῆς πρὸς Ἑδραίους ἐπιστολῆς. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ νοοῖντο διάφοροι, καὶ ἀλλήλαις ἄνισοι, τῶν εἰς ἑνότητα συνδεδραμηχότων αἱ φύσεις, σαρχὸφ δὲ λέγω καὶ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν εἷς γενόμενος ὁ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν Υἱός. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, εὶς τὴν ἑρμηνείαν τῆς αὑτῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Κἂν εἰ Ὁ λέγοιτο τυχὸν ἠἡνῶσθαι σαρκὶ καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, οὐκ ἀνάχυσίν τινα τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλας τῶν φύσεων πεπράχθαι φαμὲν, οὔσης δὲ μᾶλλον ἑκατέρας τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ ἐστίν.--- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν Σκο.λίων. "Ανθρωπος ὠνόμασται, καίτοι κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχων θεὸς, ὁ ἐκ Παρθένου Πατρὸς Λόγος, ὡς μετεσχηκὼς αἵματο; καὶ σαρκὸς παραπλησίως ἡμῖν. "Ὥφθη γὰρ οὕτω τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ οὗ μεθεὶς ὅπερ ἢν, ἀλλ' ἐν προσλήψει γεγονὼς τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωπότητος, τελείως ἐχούσης κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον λόγον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, περὶ τῆς ἐναγθρωπήσεως. Εἴς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως Θεὸς ἀληθινὸς, καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι μεμενηχὼς ὅπερ ἦν, καὶ ἔστι, καὶ ἔσται. Οὐ διαιρετέον οὖν ἄρα τὸν ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἰδικῶς, καὶ εἰς Θεὸν ἰδικῶς" ἀλλ᾽ ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν εἶναί φαμεν, τὴν τῶν φύσεων εἰδότες διαφορὰν, καὶ αὐτάς. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, μετὰ τὰ ἃ.1.:ια. Νοεῖται γὰρ πάντως ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ τὸ κατοικοῦν, τουτέστιν, ἡ θεία φύσις ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι, καὶ οὐ παθοῦσα φυρμὼν, ἣ ᾿ἀνάχυσίν τινα, καὶ μετάστασιν, τὴν εἰς ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν. Τὸ γὰρ ἐνοικεῖν ἑτέρῳ λεγόμενον, οὐκ αὐτὸ γέγονεν ὅπερ ἐστὶ τοῦτο ἐν ᾧ κατοικεῖ, νοεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ. Ἐν δέ γε τῇ φύσει τοῦ Λόγου, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, μόνην ἡμῖν σημαίνει διαφορὰν τῶν φύσεων τὸ διάφορον. Εἷς γὰρ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν νοεῖται Χριστός. Οὐκοῦν τὸ ἀσύγχυτον εὖ μάλα τετηρηχὼς, φησὶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐσχηνωχέναι τὸν νόμενον καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα
ras anērēmenēs dia tēn henōsin. --- Tou autou, ek tēs pros tous anatolikous epistolēs. Dyo gar physeōn henōsis gegone" dio hena Christon, hena Huion, hena Kyrion homologoumen. Kata tautēn tēn tēs asynchytou henōseōs ennoian, homologoumen tēn hagian Parthenon Theotokon, dia ton tou Theou Logon sarchōthę̄nai kai enanthrōpēsai, kai ex autēs tēs syllēpseōs enōsai heautǭ ton ex autēs lēphthenta naon. -- Tou autou. Eïs gar Kyrios Iēsous Christos, chaan hē tōn physeōn mē agnoētai diaphora, ex hōn tēn aporrhēton henōsin peprachthai phamen. --- Tou autou. Ainountes toinyn, hōs ephēn, tēs enanthrōpēseōs ton tropon, drōmen hoti dyo physeis synēlthon allēlais kath᾽ henōsin adiaspaston asnnchytōs kai adiairetōs. Ē gar sarx sarx esti, kai ou theotēs tis, ei kai gegone Theou sarx. Homoiōs de kai ho Logos Theos esti, kai ou sarx, ei kai idian epoiēsato tēn sarka oikonomikōs. --- Tou autou eis hermēneian tēs pros Hedraious epistolēs. Ei gar kai noointo diaphoroi, kai allēlais anisoi, tōn eis henotēta syndedramēchotōn hai physeis, sarchoph de legō kai Theou, all᾽ oun heis genomenos ho ex amphoin Huios. --- Tou hautou, eis tēn hermēneian tēs hautēs epistolēs. Kan ei Ho legoito tychon hēēnōsthai sarki kath᾽ hypostasin ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, ouk anachysin tina tēn eis allēlas tōn physeōn peprachthai phamen, ousēs de mallon hekateras touth᾽ hoper estin.--- Tou autou, ek tou apo tōn Sko.liōn. "Anthrōpos ōnomastai, kaitoi kata physin hyparchōn theos, ho ek Parthenou Patros Logos, hōs meteschēkōs haimato? kai sarkos paraplēsiōs hēmin. "Hōphthē gar houtō tois epi gēs, kai hou metheis hoper ēn, all' en proslēpsei gegonōs tēs kath᾽ hēmas anthrōpotētos, teleiōs echousēs kata ton idion logon. --- Tou autou, peri tēs enagthrōpēseōs. Eis oun ara esti kai pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs Theos alēthinos, kai en anthrōpotēti memenēchōs hoper ēn, kai esti, kai estai. Ou diaireteon oun ara ton hena Kyrion Iēsoun Christon, eis anthrōpon idikōs, kai eis Theon idikōs" all᾽ hena kai ton auton Christon Iēsoun einai phamen, tēn tōn physeōn eidotes diaphoran, kai autas. --- Tou autou, meta ta ha.1.:ia. Noeitai gar pantōs hōs heteron en heterǭ to katoikoun, toutestin, hē theia physis en anthrōpotēti, kai ou pathousa phyrmōn, hē ᾿anachysin tina, kai metastasin, tēn eis hoper ouk ēn. To gar enoikein heterǭ legomenon, ouk auto gegonen hoper esti touto en hǭ katoikei, noeitai de mallon heteron en heterǭ. En de ge tę̄ physei tou Logou, kai tēs anthrōpotētos, monēn hēmin sēmainei diaphoran tōn physeōn to diaphoron. Heis gar ex amphoin noeitai Christos. Oukoun to asynchyton eu mala tetērēchōs, phēsin en hēmin eschēnōchenai ton nomenon kai enanthrōpēsanta
abolished by the union.” Of the same, from the letter to the Easterners: “For a union of two natures has taken place; therefore we confess one Christ, one Son, one Lord. According to this sense of the unconfused union, we confess the holy Virgin to be Theotokos, because God the Word was made flesh and became human, and from the very conception united to himself the temple taken from her.” Of the same: “For the Lord Jesus Christ is one, even if the difference of the natures, from which we say the ineffable union was effected, is not ignored.” Of the same: “Praising, then, as I said, the manner of the incarnation, we see that two natures came together with one another in an indissoluble union, without confusion and without division. For the flesh is flesh, and not Godhead, even if it has become God's flesh. Likewise the Word too is God, and not flesh, even if he made the flesh his own by the dispensation.” Of the same, in the interpretation of the letter to the Hebrews: “For even if the natures of the things that ran together into unity, I mean of flesh and of God, are understood as different and unequal to each other, yet the Son from both is one.” Of the same, in the interpretation of the same letter: “Even if perhaps the only-begotten Word of God should be said to have been united to flesh according to hypostasis, we do not say that a commingling of the natures with each other was effected, but rather that each remains what it is.” Of the same, from the Scholia: “The Word of the Father, though being God by nature, is named human, [born] of the Virgin, as having shared in blood and flesh as we do. For so he was seen by those on earth; not having let go what he was, but having come to be in the assumption of our humanity, which is complete according to its own principle.” Of the same, on the incarnation: “He is one, then, both before the incarnation true God, and in the humanity having remained what he was, and is, and will be. The one Lord Jesus Christ, then, must not be divided into a human being separately and God separately; but we say that Christ Jesus is one and the same, knowing the difference of the natures and [keeping] them [unconfused].” Of the same, after other things: “For what dwells is certainly understood as one thing in another, that is, the divine nature in humanity, without having undergone mixture or commingling or change into what it was not. For what is said to dwell in another has not itself become that in which it dwells, but rather is understood as one thing in another. But in the nature of the Word and of the humanity, the difference signifies to us only the difference of the natures; for one Christ is understood from both. Keeping, then, the unconfusedness very well, he says that the [Only-begotten], having become flesh and human, dwelt among us
2.45PG 83
᾿Ακήκοας, ὦ ἀγαθὲ, τῶν μεγάλων τῆς οἰκουμένης φωστήρων, καὶ τὰς τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀκτῖνας ἑώρακας" καὶ μεμάθηκας ἀχριδῶς, ὡς οὐ μόνον μετὰ τὸν τόκον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος, καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὴν ἀνάληψιν, τὴν ἕνωσιν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀσύγχυτον ἔδειξαν. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ᾧμην αὐτοὺς διαιρεῖν τὰς φύσεις μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, πολλὴν δὲ εὗρον διαιοέσεως ἀμε- ΟΡΘ. Μανικόν ἐστι καὶ θρασὺ κατὰ τῶν γενναίων ἐχείνων καὶ τῆς πίστεως ἀριστέων τὴν γλῶτταν κινεῖν. “ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὡς καὶ ᾿Απολινάριος ἀσύγχυτον λέγει γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν, προσοίσω σοι καὶ τὰς τούτου φωνάς. ἔλχουσον τοίνυν αὐτοῦ λέγόντος. ᾿Απολιγαρίου, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιδλίου: Ἑνοῦται ἄρα τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ σώματος, δημιουργὸς προσκυνητὸς, σοφία καὶ δύναμις ὑπάρχων αἰώνιος" ἀπὸ θεότητος ταῦτα’ υἱὸς Μαρίας ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου χρόνου τεχθεὶς, προυχυνῶν Θεὸν, σοφίᾳ προκόπτων, δυνάμει κραταιούμενος" ταῦτα ἀπὸ σώματος. Τὸ μὲν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας πάθος, καὶ ἢ κατάρα προῆλθεν, οὐδὲ παρελεύσεται, οὐδὲ εἰς ἀσώματον μεταδληθήτοῖς ἀλόγοις ζώοις ὁμοούσιοι κατὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἄλογόν, ἑτεροούσιοι δὲ καθὸ λογικοί. Οὕὔτω καὶδ θεὸς ἀνθρώποις ὁμοούσιος ὧν κατὰ τὴν σάρκα. ἑτεροούσιός Λόγον. Ἕνα γὰρ Υἱὸν οἷδε μονογενῆ, τὸν σάρκα γεγ ἐστι καθὸ Λόγος “καὶ ἄνθρωπος. --- Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ οὕτω φησί. Ἰῶν συγχιρναμένων αἱ ποιότητες χεράννυνται, οὐκ ἀπόλλυνται. "Ὥστε τινὰ καὶ διίστανται ἀπὸ τῶν συγχερασθέντων, καθάπερ οἶνος ἀπὸ ὕδατος. Οὐδὲ πρὸς σῶμα σύγκρασις, οὐδὲ οἵα σωμάτων πρὸς σώματα" ἀλλ᾽ ἔχουσα καὶ τὸ ἀμιγὲς, ὥστε καὶ πρὸς τὸ δέον ἑκάστοτε τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἐνέργειαν, ἢ ἰδιάζειν, ἣ ἐπιμίγνυσθαι, καθὰ γέγονεν ἐπὶ τῆς νηστείας τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἐπιμιγνυμένης μὲν τῆς θεότητος κατὰ τὸ ἀπροσδεὲς, ἡ πεῖνα ἐκωλύετο" Οὐκ ἀντιθείσης δὲ τῇ ἐνδείᾳ τὸ ἀπροσδεὲς, ἡ πεῖνα ἐγένετο, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ διαδόλου κατάλυσιν. Εἰ δὲ τῶν σωμάτων ἡ μίξις οὐκ ἠλλάγη, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἣ τῆς θεότητος; -- Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ χωρίῳ ταῦτά φησιν. Εἰ ἡ πρὸς σίδηρον ἀνάχρασις, πῦρ ἀποδειχνῦσα αὖτὸν σίδηρον, ὡς καὶ τὰ πυρὸς ἐργάζεσθαι, οὐ μετέδαλε τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα ἕνωσις μεταδολὴ σώματός ἐστιν, καΐτοι τοῦ σώματος τὰς θείας ἐνεργείας παρθχομένου τοῖς ἐφάψασθαι δυναμένοις. --- Τούτοις εὐθὺς συνδπισυνάπτει. Ἐὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ψυχὴν ἔχει καὶ σῶμα, καὶ μένει ταῦτα ἐν ἑνότητι ὄντα’ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ Χριστὸς θεότητα ἔχων μετὰ σώματος, ἔχει ἑκάτερα διαμένοντα καὶ μὴ σνγχεόμενα. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ σάλλιν. Μετέχει μὲν γὰρ ἣ ἀνθρωπίνη τῆς θείας ἔνεργείας, καθόσον ἐφικνεῖται" ἑτέρα δέ ἐστιν ὡς ἐλαχίστη μεγίστης. Καὶ δοῦλος μὲν ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὗ δοῦλος τοῦ ἀνθρώπον, οὐδὲ ἑαυτοῦ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ποίημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ οὔτε ἀνθρώπου ποίημα, οὐδὲ ἑαυτοῦ. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. Ἐϊ κατὰ θεότητα ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λαμδάνει τις τὸ, ε«“Ἃ βλέπει τὸν Πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ,» καὶ μὴ κατὰ σάρκα καθ᾽ ἣν ἰδιάξζει ὁ σαρκωθεὶς παρὰ τὸν μὴ σαρκωθέντα Πατέρα, διαιρεῖ δύο θείας ἐνεργείας" οὐ διαιρεῖται δέ" οὐκ ἄρα θεότητα λέγει. --- ΕἾτ᾽ αὖθις καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικεν. “Ὥσπερ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἄλογος προσκειμένου τοῦ λογικοῦ τῷ ἀλόγῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὃ Σωτὴρ κτίσμα προσκειμένου τῷ ἀχτίστῳ Θεῷ τοῦ κτίσματος. -- Τούτοις καὶ ταῦτω ἐπισυνάπτει. Τὸ ἀόρατον καὶ συντεθὲν πρὸς σῶμα ὁρατὸν, καὶ διὰ τούτου θεωρηθὲν, μένει καὶ ἀόρατον" μένει δὲ καὶ ἀσύνθετον, καθὸ οὐ συμπεριορίζεται τῷ σώματι. Καὶ «ἢ σῶμα, μένον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰδίου μέτρου, προσλαμθάνει τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ἕνωσιν κατὰ τὸ ζωοποιεῖσθαι, οὔτε τὸ ζωοποιούμενον ζωοποιεῖ. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα πάν οὕτως εἴρηκεν. Ἐῤ μηδὲ ἡ ψυχῆς πρὸς σῶμα κρᾶσις, καίτοι ἐξ ἀρχῆς κατὰ συμφυῖΐαν οὖσα, ὁρατὴν αὑτὴν διὰ τὸ σῶμα ποιεῖ, μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος ἰδιώματα μεΐαθάλλει, ὥστε καὶ τέμνεσθαι, καὶ ἐλαττοῦσθαι" πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ μὴ σώματι συμφνὴς ὁ Θεὸς ἀμελετήτως ἑνοῦται πρὸς σῶμα; Καὶ εἰ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως μένει, καὶ τοῦτό γε ἐψυχωμένον, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ σῶμα ἡ σύγκρασις μήτε μετέδαλεν ὡς μὴ εἶναι σῶμα. ---Καὶ μετὰ πλεῖστα πάλιν ταῦτα τέθεικδν. Ὁ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ὁμολογῶν ὡς ἕν ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς παρίστασθαι, ἑαυτῷ μάχεται, τὴν τοιαύτην ἕνωσιν τοῦ Λόγου πρὸς σῶμα μεταδολὴν εἶναι φάσκων, ταύτὴν οὐδὲ ἐπὶ ψυχῆς θεωρουμένην. ---“Ακουσον αὑτοῦ σάλι» διαῤῥήδην βοῶγτος. Εἰ οἱ μὴ λέγοντες παραμένειν τὴν σάρκα τοῦ Κυρίου δυσσεθοῦσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν σεσαρχῶσθαι ὁμολογοῦντες. --- Καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ σαρκώσεως «ογιδίῳ πάδιγ ταῦτα γέγραφε. Τὸ μὲν οὖν, « Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν βου, » ὡς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον λέγει" οὐ γὰρ τῷ ἀεὶ καθἡμένῳ ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης, καθὸ Θεὸς Δόγος, εἴρηται μετὰ τὴν ἄνοδον τὴν ἐκ γῆς" ἀλλὰ τῷ νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐπουράνιον ὑψωθέντι δόξαν καθὸ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς οἱ ἀπόστολοι λέγουσιν" ε Οὐ γὰρ Δαδὶδ ἀνέθη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς" λέγει δὲ αὐτὸς, Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου.» ᾿Ανθρώπινον μὲν τὸ πρόσταγμα, ἀρχὴν τῇ καθέδρᾳ διδοῦν" θεῖον δὲ τὸ ἀξίωμα τὸ συγκαθῆσθαι Θεῷ, ᾧ λειτουργοῦσιν αἱ χίλιαι χιλιάδες, καὶ παραστήχονσιν αἱ μύριαι μυριάδες. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς θεῷ ὑποτάσσει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ ὥστε τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ Θεὸν ὁρώμενον, καὶ ἄνθρωπον. Ὅτι δὲ ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ λέγεται τὸ, « Ἕως θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, ν» διδάσκει Παῦλος, ἴδιον αὐτοῦ τὸ κατόρθωμα λέγων, κατὰ τὸ θεϊκὸν δηλαδή" « Κατὰ τὴν ἐνεργείας φύσιν, κατὰ τὸ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι ἑαυτῷ πάντα. » Ὅρα ἀχωρίστοςς ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ θεότητα καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα. --- Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα. « Δόξατόν με σὺ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ ἧ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.» Τὸ μὲν γὰρ δόξασον, ὡς ἄνθρωπος λέγει" τὸ δὲ ἔχειν πρὸ αἰῶνος τὴν δόξαν ὡς Θεὸς ἀποκαλύπτει.
᾿Akēkoas, ō agathe, tōn megalōn tēs oikoumenēs phōstērōn, kai tas tēs didaskalias aktinas heōrakas" kai memathēkas achridōs, hōs ou monon meta ton tokon, alla kai meta to sōtērion pathos, kai tēn anastasin, kai tēn analēpsin, tēn henōsin tēs theotētos kai tēs anthrōpotētos asynchyton edeixan. ERAN. Ouk hǭmēn autous diairein tas physeis meta tēn henōsin, pollēn de heuron diaioeseōs ame- ORTh. Manikon esti kai thrasy kata tōn gennaiōn echeinōn kai tēs pisteōs aristeōn tēn glōttan kinein. “hina de gnǭs hōs kai ᾿Apolinarios asynchyton legei gegenēsthai tēn henōsin, prosoisō soi kai tas toutou phōnas. elchouson toinyn autou legontos. ᾿Apoligariou, ek tou kata kephalaion bidliou: Henoutai ara ta tou Theou kai tou sōmatos, dēmiourgos proskynētos, sophia kai dynamis hyparchōn aiōnios" apo theotētos tauta’ huios Marias ep’ eschatou chronou techtheis, prouchynōn Theon, sophią prokoptōn, dynamei krataioumenos" tauta apo sōmatos. To men hyper hamartias pathos, kai ē katara proēlthen, oude pareleusetai, oude eis asōmaton metadlēthētois alogois zōois homoousioi kata to sōma to alogon, heteroousioi de katho logikoi. Houytō kaid theos anthrōpois homoousios hōn kata tēn sarka. heteroousios Logon. Hena gar Huion hoide monogenē, ton sarka geg esti katho Logos “kai anthrōpos. --- Kai heterōthi de houtō phēsi. Iōn synchirnamenōn hai poiotētes cherannyntai, ouk apollyntai. "Hōste tina kai diistantai apo tōn syncherasthentōn, kathaper oinos apo hydatos. Oude pros sōma synkrasis, oude hoia sōmatōn pros sōmata" all᾽ echousa kai to amiges, hōste kai pros to deon hekastote tēn tēs theotētos energeian, ē idiazein, hē epimignysthai, katha gegonen epi tēs nēsteias tou Kyriou. Epimignymenēs men tēs theotētos kata to aprosdees, hē peina ekōlyeto" Ouk antitheisēs de tę̄ endeią to aprosdees, hē peina egeneto, pros tēn tou diadolou katalysin. Ei de tōn sōmatōn hē mixis ouk ēllagē, posǭ mallon hē tēs theotētos? -- Kai en heterǭ de chōriǭ tauta phēsin. Ei hē pros sidēron anachrasis, pyr apodeichnysa auton sidēron, hōs kai ta pyros ergazesthai, ou metedale tēn physin autou, oude hē tou Theou pros to sōma henōsis metadolē sōmatos estin, kaïtoi tou sōmatos tas theias energeias parthchomenou tois ephapsasthai dynamenois. --- Toutois euthys syndpisynaptei. Ei anthrōpos kai psychēn echei kai sōma, kai menei tauta en henotēti onta’ pollǭ mallon ho Christos theotēta echōn meta sōmatos, echei hekatera diamenonta kai mē snncheomena. --- Kai met᾽ sallin. Metechei men gar hē anthrōpinē tēs theias energeias, kathoson ephikneitai" hetera de estin hōs elachistē megistēs. Kai doulos men anthrōpos tou Theou, ho de Theos hou doulos tou anthrōpon, oude heautou. Kai ho men poiēma tou Theou, ho de oute anthrōpou poiēma, oude heautou. --- Kai met᾽ oliga. Eï kata theotēta epi Christou lamdanei tis to, e«“Ha blepei ton Patera kai autos poiei,» kai mē kata sarka kath᾽ hēn idiaxzei ho sarkōtheis para ton mē sarkōthenta Patera, diairei dyo theias energeias" ou diaireitai de" ouk ara theotēta legei. --- EIt᾽ authis kai tauta tetheiken. “Hōsper ho anthrōpos ouk alogos proskeimenou tou logikou tǭ alogǭ, houtōs oude ho Sōtēr ktisma proskeimenou tǭ achtistǭ Theǭ tou ktismatos. -- Toutois kai tautō episynaptei. To aoraton kai syntethen pros sōma horaton, kai dia toutou theōrēthen, menei kai aoraton" menei de kai asyntheton, katho ou symperiorizetai tǭ sōmati. Kai «ē sōma, menon epi tou idiou metrou, proslamthanei tēn pros Theon henōsin kata to zōopoieisthai, oute to zōopoioumenon zōopoiei. --- Kai met᾽ oliga pan houtōs eirēken. Er mēde hē psychēs pros sōma krasis, kaitoi ex archēs kata symphuiïan ousa, horatēn hautēn dia to sōma poiei, mēde eis ta alla tou sōmatos idiōmata meïathallei, hōste kai temnesthai, kai elattousthai" posǭ mallon ho mē sōmati symphnēs ho Theos ameletētōs henoutai pros sōma? Kai ei to sōma tou anthrōpou epi tēs idias physeōs menei, kai touto ge epsychōmenon, oude epi tou Christou to sōma hē synkrasis mēte metedalen hōs mē einai sōma. ---Kai meta pleista palin tauta tetheikdn. Ho psychēn kai sōma homologōn hōs hen hypo tēs Graphēs paristasthai, heautǭ machetai, tēn toiautēn henōsin tou Logou pros sōma metadolēn einai phaskōn, tautēn oude epi psychēs theōroumenēn. ---“Akouson hautou sali» diarrhēdēn boōgtos. Ei hoi mē legontes paramenein tēn sarka tou Kyriou dyssethousi, pollǭ mallon hoi mēde tēn archēn sesarchōsthai homologountes. --- Kai en tǭ peri sarkōseōs «ogidiǭ padig tauta gegraphe. To men oun, « Kathou ek dexiōn bou, » hōs pros anthrōpon legei" ou gar tǭ aei kathēmenǭ epi thronou doxēs, katho Theos Dogos, eirētai meta tēn anodon tēn ek gēs" alla tǭ nyn eis tēn epouranion hypsōthenti doxan katho anthrōpos, hōs hoi apostoloi legousin" e Ou gar Dadid anethē eis tous ouranous" legei de autos, Eipen ho Kyrios tǭ Kyriǭ mou, Kathou ek dexiōn mou.» ᾿Anthrōpinon men to prostagma, archēn tę̄ kathedrą didoun" theion de to axiōma to synkathēsthai Theǭ, hǭ leitourgousin hai chiliai chiliades, kai parastēchonsin hai myriai myriades. --- Kai met᾽ oliga. Ou gar hōs theǭ hypotassei tous echthrous, all᾽ hōs anthrōpǭ hōste ton auton einai kai Theon horōmenon, kai anthrōpon. Hoti de hōs anthrōpǭ legetai to, « Heōs thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou, n» didaskei Paulos, idion autou to katorthōma legōn, kata to theïkon dēladē" « Kata tēn energeias physin, kata to dynasthai auton kai hypotaxai heautǭ panta. » Hora achōristoss en tǭ heni prosōpǭ theotēta kai anthrōpotēta. --- Kai meta brachea. « Doxaton me sy, para seautǭ tę̄ doxę̄ hē eichon pro tou ton kosmon einai para soi.» To men gar doxason, hōs anthrōpos legei" to de echein pro aiōnos tēn doxan hōs Theos apokalyptei.
[Orthodoxos:] You have heard, my good man, the great luminaries of the world, and seen the rays of their teaching; and you have learned exactly that not only after the birth, but also after the saving passion, and the resurrection, and the ascension, they showed the union of the Godhead and the humanity to be unconfused. Eranistes: I did not think that they divided the natures after the union; but I have found a great excess of division. Orthodoxos: It is mad and rash to move one's tongue against those noble men, the champions of the faith. But so that you may know that Apollinarius too says that the union took place without confusion, I will bring you his words as well. Hear him, then, saying: Of Apollinarius, from the book by chapters: “The things of God and of the body are united, then: Creator, worshiped, being eternal Wisdom and Power: these are from the Godhead; son of Mary, born in the last time, worshiping God, advancing in wisdom, strengthened in power: these are from the body. The suffering for sin and the curse … came forth, nor will it pass away, nor be changed into the bodiless … [we are] of one substance with the irrational animals according to the irrational body, but of another substance inasmuch as we are rational. So too God, being of one substance with human beings according to the flesh, is of another substance … Word. For he knows one only-begotten Son, who became flesh … inasmuch as he is Word and human.” And elsewhere he speaks thus: “The qualities of things blended together are blended, not destroyed, so that some are even separated from the things blended, as wine from water. Nor is it a blending with a body, nor such as that of bodies with bodies; but it also has what is unmixed, so that the activity of the Godhead, as is needful each time, either acts by itself or is mingled in, as happened in the Lord's fast. When the Godhead was mingled in according to its freedom from need, hunger was prevented; but when it did not set its freedom from need against the want, hunger came about, for the overthrow of the devil. And if the mixture of bodies was not changed, how much more that of the Godhead?” And in another place he says this: “If the blending with iron, which makes the iron itself fire so that it does the works of fire, did not change its nature, neither is the union of God with the body a change of the body, although the body furnishes divine activities to those able to touch it.” To these he immediately joins: “If a human being has both soul and body, and these remain, being in unity, much more does Christ, having Godhead with a body, have both, remaining and not confused.” And a little later: “For the human [nature] shares in the divine activity as far as it reaches; but it is other, as the least from the greatest. And the human being is a servant of God, but God is not a servant of the human being, nor of himself. And the one is God's handiwork, but the other is neither the handiwork of a human being nor of himself.” And a little later: “If one takes ‘what he sees the Father doing, he himself does’ of Christ according to the Godhead, and not according to the flesh, by which the one made flesh is distinct from the Father who was not made flesh, he divides two divine activities; but they are not divided; therefore he does not speak of the Godhead.” Then again he has set down this too: “Just as the human being is not irrational because the rational is added to the irrational, so neither is the Savior a creature because the creature is added to the uncreated God.” To these he joins this too: “The invisible, though compounded with a visible body and beheld through it, remains invisible; and it remains uncompounded, inasmuch as it is not circumscribed together with the body. And the body, remaining in its own measure, receives the union with God in being given life; nor does what is given life give life.” And a little later he spoke thus: “If not even the blending of soul with body, though it is from the beginning by natural growth together, makes the soul visible through the body, nor changes it into the other properties of the body so that it is cut and diminished, how much more is God, who has not grown together with a body, united to a body without [change]? And if the body of a human being remains in its own nature, and that while ensouled, neither in Christ did the blending change the body so that it is not a body.” And after very much more he has set down this again: “He who confesses soul and body as presented by Scripture as one contradicts himself when he says that such a union of the Word with the body is a change, though this is not seen even in the case of the soul.” Hear him again, crying out expressly: “If those who do not say that the Lord's flesh remains are impious, much more those who do not confess that he was made flesh at all.” And in the little discourse On the Incarnation he again wrote this: “‘Sit at my right hand,’ then, he says as to a human being; for it is not said to the one who always sits on the throne of glory, as God the Word, after the ascent from the earth, but to the one now exalted into the heavenly glory as human, as the apostles say: ‘For David did not ascend into the heavens; but he himself says, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand.’ Human is the command, giving a beginning to the sitting; divine is the dignity of sitting with God, whom thousands of thousands serve, and before whom ten thousand times ten thousand stand.” And a little later: “For he subjects the enemies to him not as to God, but as to a human being, so that the same one is both God, being seen, and human. That ‘until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet’ is said to him as to a human being, Paul teaches, calling the achievement his own, that is, according to the divine: ‘according to the working by which he is able even to subject all things to himself.’ See the Godhead and the humanity inseparable in the one person.” And after a short while: “‘Glorify me, you, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was.’ For ‘glorify’ he says as human; but having the glory before the age he reveals as God.”
2.46PG 83
“- Καὶ αὖθις μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. ᾿Αλλ' ἡμεῖς μὴ ταπεινωθῶμὲν ταπεινὴν ἡγησάμενοι τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ προσκύνησιν, καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὁμοιῴσεως, ἀλλ᾽ ὥς τινα βασιλέα καὶ ἐν εὐτελεῖ φανέντα στολῇ τῇ βασιλικῇ δόξῃ δοξάζοντες, καὶ μάλιστα ὁρῶντες καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἔνδυμα δοξασθὲν, ὡς ἥρμοττε σώματι Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρι κόσμου, καὶ σπέρματι ζωῆς αἱἰωνίον, καὶ ὀργάνῳ θείων ἐνεργειῶν, καὶ λυτιχῷ κακίας ἁπάσης, καὶ θανάτου χαθαιρετιχῷ, καὶ ἀναστάσεως ἀρχηγῷ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἔσχεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν θείαν. --- Καὶ μετ᾽ ὁ γα. Ὅθεν ἡμεῖς τὸ σῶμα προσκυνοῦμεν, ὡς τὸν Λόγον, ἢ) τοῦ σώματος μετέχομεν, ὡς τοῦ πνεύματος. “- Εἰ Ἰδού σοι καὶ ὁ πρῶτος τῶν φύσεων τὴν κρᾶσιν εἰσάγων, ἀναφανδὸν τῇ διαιρέσε: χρώμενος ἀπἐδείχθη. Οὗτος καὶ στολὴν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ κτίσμα, καὶ ὄργανον προσηγόρευσε. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ δοῦλον ὠνόμβασεν, ὅπερ οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν εἰπεῖν ἐτόλμησε πώποτε. Τοῦτο καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν εἴρηκεν ἀξιωθῆναι καθέδρας,
“- Kai authis met᾽ oliga. ᾿All' hēmeis mē tapeinōthōmen tapeinēn hēgēsamenoi tēn tou Huiou tou Theou proskynēsin, kai meta tēs anthrōpinēs homoiǭseōs, all᾽ hōs tina basilea kai en eutelei phanenta stolę̄ tę̄ basilikę̄ doxę̄ doxazontes, kai malista horōntes kai auto to endyma doxasthen, hōs hērmotte sōmati Theou kai Sōtēri kosmou, kai spermati zōēs haiiōnion, kai organǭ theiōn energeiōn, kai lytichǭ kakias hapasēs, kai thanatou chathairetichǭ, kai anastaseōs archēgǭ. Ei gar kai tēn physin ex anthrōpōn eschen, alla tēn zōēn ek Theou, kai tēn dynamin ex ouranou, kai tēn aretēn theian. --- Kai met᾽ ho ga. Hothen hēmeis to sōma proskynoumen, hōs ton Logon, ē) tou sōmatos metechomen, hōs tou pneumatos. “- Ei Idou soi kai ho prōtos tōn physeōn tēn krasin eisagōn, anaphandon tę̄ diairese: chrōmenos apedeichthē. Houtos kai stolēn to sōma, kai ktisma, kai organon prosēgoreuse. Kai mentoi kai doulon ōnombasen, hoper oudeis hēmōn eipein etolmēse pōpote. Touto kai tēs ek dexiōn eirēken axiōthēnai kathedras,
And again, a little later: “But let us not be humbled by thinking the worship of the Son of God lowly, even with the human likeness; but let us glorify him with royal glory, as a king who has appeared even in a cheap robe, especially as we see the very garment glorified, as befitted the body of God and the Savior of the world, the seed of eternal life, the instrument of divine activities, the destroyer of all evil, the overthrower of death, and the author of resurrection. For even if it had its nature from human beings, it had its life from God, its power from heaven, and its virtue divine.” And a little later: “… Hence we worship the body as the Word, and partake of the body as of the spirit.” [Orthodoxos:] See, the very first to introduce the blending of the natures has been shown plainly using division. This man called the body a robe, and a creature, and an instrument. And indeed he named it a servant, which none of us has ever dared to say. He said that this was deemed worthy of the seat at the right hand …
Chapter 3
3.1PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Τιμωρία τοίνυν τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ὁ θάνατος. ΟΡΘ. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν, ψυχῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ σώματος ἡμαρτηκότων, τὸ σῶμα μόνον ὑπομένει τοῦ θανάτου τὴν τιμωρίαν ἘΡΑΝ. Αὐτὸ γὰρ εἶδε τὸ ξύλον κακῶς, καὶ τας χεῖρας ἐξέτεινε, καὶ τὸν ἀπειρημένον καρπὸν ἀπεσύλησε. Καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν τὸ στόμα τοῦτο τοῖς ὁδοῦσιν ἐλέπτυγεν, καὶ ταῖς μύλαις ἐλέανεν. Εἶτ᾽ αὖθις ὁ οἰσοφάγος τοῦτον ὑποδεξάμενος παρέπεμψε τῇ γαστρί" κἀκείνη δὲ ἀλλοιώσασα καὶ τῷ ἥπατι μετέδωκε. Τὸ δέ γε ἧπαρ εἰς αἵματος φύσιν μετέδαλεν ὅπερ ἔλαδε, καὶ τῇ κοίλῃ φλεδὶ παραδέδωκεν " ἐκείνη δὲ ταῖς συμφυέσι, κἀκεῖναι διὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῷ σώματι" καὶ οὕτως εἰς ἅπαν διέδη τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἀπειρημένης βρώσεως ἡ λῃστεία. Εἰκότως τοίνυν τὸ σῶμα μόνον τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑπέμεινε τιμωρίαν. ΟΡΘ. Φυσιολογικῶς ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῆς τροφῆς διεξελήλυθας, καὶ δι᾽ ὅσων αὕτη μορίων ὁδεύουσα, καὶ πόσας ἀλλοιώσεις ὑφισταμένη, ὕστερον εἰς τὴν τοῦ σώματος μεταδάλλεται φύσιν. Ἐκεῖνο μέντοι συνιδεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, ὡς δίχα ψυχῆς τούτων οὐδὲν “ὃ σῶμα τῶν εἰρημένων ἐργάζεται. Καταλειφθὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς συνεζευγμένης ψυχῆς, χεῖται ἄπνουν, καὶ ἄφωνον, καὶ ἀκίνητον ᾿ καὶ οὔτε ὀφθαλμὸς ὁρᾷ κακῶς, οὔτ᾽ αὖ καλῶς, οὔτε τὰ ὦτα εἰσδέχεται τῶν φωνῶν τὴν ἧχήν " οὐ κινοῦνται χεῖρες, οὐ βαδίζουσι πόδες " ἀλλ᾽ ἔοικεν ὀργάνῳ ἐστερημένῳ τοῦ μουσικοῦ. Πῶς οὖν ἔφησθα μόνον ἡμαρτηκέναι τὸ σῶμα, τὸ δίχα ψυχῆς μηδὲ ἀναπνεῖν τὸ παράπαν δυνάμενον; τῆς ψυχῆς, προξενεῖ δὲ τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἐπιζήμιον κτῆσιν. ΟΡΘ. Πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον; ΕΡΑΝ. Διὰ μὲν ὀφθαλμῶν, ὁρᾷν αὐτὴν παρασκευάζει κακῶς ᾿ διὰ δὲ τῶν ἀκοῶν, ἀκούειν ἃ μὴ συμφέρει, καὶ διὰ τῆς γλώττης, τὰ λυμαινόμενα φθέγγεσθαι καὶ διὰ τῶν ἄλλων μορίων ἃ μὴ θέμις ποιεῖν. : ΟΡΘ. Τοὺς κωφοὺς ἡμῖν ὡς ἐοικε μαχαριστέον, καὶ τοὺς τὸ βλέπειν ἀφῇῃρημένονς, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων μορίων ἐστερημένους. Οὐ γὰρ μεταλαγχάνουσι τούτων α ψυκαὶ τῆς πονηρίας τοῦ σώματος. Τί δήποτε δὲ, ὦ. Ὁ σοφώτατε, τῶν μὲν ψεχτῶν τοῦ σώματος ἐμνήσθης γὰρ καὶ φιλικῶς, καὶ φιλανθρώπως ἰδεῖν, καὶ κατανύξεως ἀπομόρξασθαι δάκρυον, καὶ θείων ἀκοῦσαι λογίων, καὶ κλῖναι δεομένῳ τὸ οὖς, καὶ ὑμνῆσαι τῇ Ὑλώττη τὸν ποιητὴν, καὶ διδάξαι τὸν πέλας ἃ δεῖ, καὶ κινεῖσθαι τὰς χεῖρας εἰς ἕλεον, καὶ σνλλήδδην εἰπεῖν, εἰς ἄπασαν κτῆσιν ἀρετῆς χρήσασθαι τοῖς μορίοις τοῦ σώματος. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν κοινὸν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, καὶ τὸ φυλάττειν, καὶ τὸ παραθαΐνειν τοὺς νόμους. ΟΡΘ. Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ καὶ ἄρχειν ἑκατέρου τὴν ψυχὴν, τῷ λογισμῷ πρὸ τοῦ σώματο; χεχρημένην. ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς τοῦτο λέγεις : ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι τὸ πρῶτον ὁ νοῦς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἣ τὴν κακίαν σχιαγραφεῖ, εἶθ᾽ οὕτως αὐτὴν διαμορφοῖ, ὀργάνοις μὲν κεχρημένος τοῖς μορίοις τοῦ σώματος, χρώμασι δὲ καὶ ὕλαις, ταῖς εἰς ἑκάτερα προαφόροις. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν δυναμαρτάνει τῷ σώματι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἄρχει τῆς ἁμαρτίας" ἡνιοχεῖν Ὑὰρ τὸ ζῴώον καὶ χυδερνᾷν ἐπιστεύθη" τί δήποτε κοινωνοῦσα τῆς ἀμαρτίας οὐ κοινωνεΐ τῆς τιμωρίας;
ORTh. Timōria toinyn tōn hēmartēkotōn ho thanatos. ORTh. Ti dēpote toinyn, psychēs homou kai sōmatos hēmartēkotōn, to sōma monon hypomenei tou thanatou tēn timōrian ERAN. Auto gar eide to xylon kakōs, kai tas cheiras exeteine, kai ton apeirēmenon karpon apesylēse. Kai auto palin to stoma touto tois hodousin eleptygen, kai tais mylais eleanen. Eit᾽ authis ho oisophagos touton hypodexamenos parepempse tę̄ gastri" kakeinē de alloiōsasa kai tǭ hēpati metedōke. To de ge hēpar eis haimatos physin metedalen hoper elade, kai tę̄ koilę̄ phledi paradedōken " ekeinē de tais symphyesi, kakeinai dia tōn allōn tǭ sōmati" kai houtōs eis hapan diedē to sōma tēs apeirēmenēs brōseōs hē lę̄steia. Eikotōs toinyn to sōma monon tēn hyper tēs hamartias hypemeine timōrian. ORTh. Physiologikōs hēmin ta peri tēs trophēs diexelēlythas, kai di᾽ hosōn hautē moriōn hodeuousa, kai posas alloiōseis hyphistamenē, hysteron eis tēn tou sōmatos metadalletai physin. Ekeino mentoi synidein ouk ēthelēsas, hōs dicha psychēs toutōn ouden “ho sōma tōn eirēmenōn ergazetai. Kataleiphthen gar hypo tēs synezeugmenēs psychēs, cheitai apnoun, kai aphōnon, kai akinēton ᾿ kai oute ophthalmos horą kakōs, out᾽ au kalōs, oute ta ōta eisdechetai tōn phōnōn tēn hēchēn " ou kinountai cheires, ou badizousi podes " all᾽ eoiken organǭ esterēmenǭ tou mousikou. Pōs oun ephēstha monon hēmartēkenai to sōma, to dicha psychēs mēde anapnein to parapan dynamenon? tēs psychēs, proxenei de tę̄ psychę̄ tēs hamartias tēn epizēmion ktēsin. ORTh. Pōs kai tina tropon? ERAN. Dia men ophthalmōn, horąn autēn paraskeuazei kakōs ᾿ dia de tōn akoōn, akouein ha mē sympherei, kai dia tēs glōttēs, ta lymainomena phthengesthai kai dia tōn allōn moriōn ha mē themis poiein. : ORTh. Tous kōphous hēmin hōs eoike macharisteon, kai tous to blepein aphę̄ę̄rēmenons, kai tōn allōn moriōn esterēmenous. Ou gar metalanchanousi toutōn a psykai tēs ponērias tou sōmatos. Ti dēpote de, ō. Ho sophōtate, tōn men psechtōn tou sōmatos emnēsthēs gar kai philikōs, kai philanthrōpōs idein, kai katanyxeōs apomorxasthai dakryon, kai theiōn akousai logiōn, kai klinai deomenǭ to ous, kai hymnēsai tę̄ Hylōttē ton poiētēn, kai didaxai ton pelas ha dei, kai kineisthai tas cheiras eis heleon, kai snllēddēn eipein, eis apasan ktēsin aretēs chrēsasthai tois moriois tou sōmatos. ORTh. Oukoun koinon psychēs kai sōmatos, kai to phylattein, kai to parathaïnein tous nomous. ORTh. Emoi dokei kai archein hekaterou tēn psychēn, tǭ logismǭ pro tou sōmato? chechrēmenēn. ERAN. Pōs touto legeis : ORTh. Hoti to prōton ho nous tēn aretēn hē tēn kakian schiagraphei, eith᾽ houtōs autēn diamorphoi, organois men kechrēmenos tois moriois tou sōmatos, chrōmasi de kai hylais, tais eis hekatera proaphorois. ORTh. Ei toinyn dynamartanei tǭ sōmati, mallon de archei tēs hamartias" hēniochein Hyar to zǭōon kai chydernąn episteuthē" ti dēpote koinōnousa tēs amartias ou koinōneï tēs timōrias?
… Orthodoxos: Death, then, is the punishment of those who have sinned. … Orthodoxos: Why, then, when soul and body together have sinned, does the body alone undergo the punishment of death? Eranistes: Because it was the body that looked wrongly at the tree, and stretched out its hands, and plucked the forbidden fruit. Again, this same mouth ground it fine with its teeth and milled it with its molars. Then the gullet in turn received it and passed it on to the stomach; and the stomach, having altered it, passed it on to the liver. The liver changed what it received into the nature of blood and handed it to the hollow vein; that vein handed it to the veins joined to it, and these through the others to the body; and so the theft of the forbidden food passed through the whole body. Rightly, then, the body alone underwent the punishment for the sin. Orthodoxos: You have gone through the matter of nourishment for us like a natural philosopher: through how many parts it travels and how many alterations it undergoes before it is finally changed into the nature of the body. But you were unwilling to see this: that without the soul the body does none of the things you have mentioned. For when it is left by the soul yoked to it, it lies breathless, voiceless, and motionless; the eye sees neither wrongly nor rightly, the ears do not receive the sound of voices, the hands do not move, the feet do not walk; it is like an instrument deprived of its musician. How, then, did you say that the body alone had sinned, when without the soul it cannot even breathe at all? … of the soul, but it procures for the soul the harmful acquisition of sin. Orthodoxos: How, and in what way? Eranistes: Through the eyes it prepares the soul to see wrongly; through the hearing, to hear what is not profitable; through the tongue, to utter what is ruinous; and through the other parts, to do what is unlawful. Orthodoxos: Then, it seems, we must call the deaf blessed, and those deprived of sight, and those who lack the other parts; for their souls do not share in the wickedness of the body. But why, most wise friend, did you mention only the blameworthy things of the body …? For it can also look in a friendly and kindly way, and wipe away a tear of compunction, and hear the divine oracles, and incline the ear to one in need, and praise the Maker with the tongue, and teach one’s neighbor what he should, and move the hands to mercy, and, in a word, use the parts of the body for the acquisition of every virtue. … Orthodoxos: Then both keeping and transgressing the laws are common to soul and body. … Orthodoxos: It seems to me that the soul even leads in each of them, using reasoning before the body. Eranistes: How do you mean this? Orthodoxos: Because the mind first sketches the virtue or the vice, and then gives it its full form, using the parts of the body as instruments, and, as colors and materials, those that suit either. … Orthodoxos: If, then, the soul sins together with the body, or rather leads in the sin (for it was entrusted with driving and steering the living creature), why does it share in the sin and not share in the punishment?
3.2PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς οἷον τ᾽ ἣν τὴν ἀθάνατον θανάτου ΟΡΘ. Δίκαιον δὲ ἣν ὅμως μετασχοῦσαν τῆς παρα- δάσεως μετασχεῖν τῆς κολάσεως. ΟΡΘ. Ἐν δέ γε τῷ μέλλοντι βίῳ, μεξὰ τοῦ σώματος τῇ γεέννῃ παραδοθήσεται, ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτως εἴρηκε᾽ ε« Μὴ φοδῆαθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψνχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι " φοδηθῆτε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα δυνάμενον ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ- » ΟΡΘ. Οὐχοὺν ἐν μὲν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ διέφυγε τὸν θάνάτον, ὡς ἀθάνατος " ἐν ἐκείνῳ δὲ τῷ βίῳ δώσει δίκας, οὐ θάνατον ὑπομένουσα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ζωῇ χολαζομένη. ΕΡΑΙΝν, Ἢ θεία καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει Γράφη. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αδύνατον ἄρα θάνατον ὑπομεῖναι τὴν ἀθά- ΟΡΘ. Πῶς τοίνυν τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον γεύσασθα: θανάτου φατέ; Εἰ γάρ ἔνθα κτιστὸν τὸ ἀθάνατον, ἀδύνᾶτον ὥφθη τοῦτο γενέσθαι θνητὸν, πῶς οἷἦόν τε τὸν ἀκτίστως καὶ ἀϊδίως ἀθάνατον, τὸν τῶν θνητῶν καὶ ἀθανάτων φύσεων ποιητὴν, θανάτου μεταλαχεῖν; ΕΡΑΝ. ἰσμεν αὐτου καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν φυσιν αὐᾶνατον, σαρκὶ δὲ αὐτόν φαμεν μετεσχηχέναι θανάτου. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ διαῤῥήδην ἡμεῖς ἀπεδείξαμεν, ὡς χατ'᾿ οὐδένα τρόπον δυνατὸν θανάτου μεταςχεῖν τὸ φύσει ἀθάνατον. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἣ ψυχὴ συνδημιουργὴησχοῦτά γε τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐκείνῳ ἐκοινώνησε τοῦ θανάτον διὰ μόνην τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῆς φύσεως. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἑτέρω; σκοπήσωμεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν κωλύει πάντα κινῆσαι πόρον, ὥστε τ᾽ ἀληθὲς ἐξευρεῖν. ΟΡΘ. Ζητήσωμεν τοίνυν ὧδί. Τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς κακίας φαμέν τινας μὲν εἶναι διδασκάλους, τινὰς δὲ τούτων αὐτῶν φοιτητάς; ΟΡΘ. Τὸν δέ γε τῆς ἀρετῆς διδάσκαλον ὑυειζόνων ἐἶναι λέγομεν ἄξιον ἀντιδόσεων; ΟΡΘ. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸν τῆς κακίας, διπλατίας καὶ τριπλασία: ἄξιον τιμωρίας; ΟΡΘ. Τὸν δὲ διάδολον ποίας θετέον μερίδος; διδάσκαλον εἶναί φαμεν, ἢ μαθητήν; ΕΡΑΝ. Διδαοκάλων μὲν οὖν διδάσκαλον. Αὐτὸς γὰρ πάσης κακίας ἐστὶ καὶ πατὴρ καὶ διδάσκαλος. ΟΡΘ. Τίνες δὲ ἄρα τούτου ἀνθρώπων πρῶτοι γε- ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ ἡ Εὔα. 0ΡΘ. Τίνες δὲ τὴν ψῆφον τοῦ θανάτου ἐδέξαντο : ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ πᾶν τοῦδε τὸ γένος. ΟΡΘ. Οἱ μαθηταὶ ἄρα δίκας ἔδοσαν ὑπὲρ ὧν κακῶς ἐδιδάχθησαν " τὸν δέ γε διδάσκαλον, ὃν ἀρτίως εἰρήκαμεν διπλασίας εἶναι καὶ τριπλασία: γε κολάσεως ἄξιον, καὶ τὴν τιμωρίαν διαφυγεῖν; ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ'᾽ ὅμως καὶ τούτων οὕτω γεγενημένων, δίκαιον τὸν κριτὴν, καὶ ἴσμεν καὶ ὀνομάζομεν. ΟΡΘ. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν δίκαιος ὧν, οὐκ εἰσέπραξεν ἐκεῖνον τῆς χαχῆῇς διδασκαλίας εὐθύνας - ΕΡΑΝ, Αὐτῷ τὴν ἄσδεστον τῆς γεέννης κατεσκεύασε φλόγα. ε Πορεύεσθε γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ κατηραμένοι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαδόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. » Ἐνταῦθα δὲ, τούτου χάριν οὐκ ἐχοινώνησεν τοῦ θανάτου τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ὡς φύσιν ἔχων ἀθάνατον.
ERAN. Kai pōs hoion t᾽ hēn tēn athanaton thanatou ORTh. Dikaion de hēn homōs metaschousan tēs para- daseōs metaschein tēs kolaseōs. ORTh. En de ge tǭ mellonti biǭ, mexa tou sōmatos tę̄ geennę̄ paradothēsetai, ERAN. Houtōs eirēke᾽ e« Mē phodēathe apo tōn apoktenontōn to sōma, tēn de psnchēn mē dynamenōn apokteinai " phodēthēte de mallon ton kai psychēn kai sōma dynamenon apolesai en geennę̄- » ORTh. Ouchoun en men tǭde tǭ biǭ diephyge ton thanaton, hōs athanatos " en ekeinǭ de tǭ biǭ dōsei dikas, ou thanaton hypomenousa, all᾽ en zōę̄ cholazomenē. ERAINn, Ē theia kai touto didaskei Graphē. ORTh. ᾿Adynaton ara thanaton hypomeinai tēn atha- ORTh. Pōs toinyn ton Theon Logon geusastha: thanatou phate? Ei gar entha ktiston to athanaton, adynaton hōphthē touto genesthai thnēton, pōs hoiēon te ton aktistōs kai aïdiōs athanaton, ton tōn thnētōn kai athanatōn physeōn poiētēn, thanatou metalachein? ERAN. ismen autou kai hēmeis tēn physin auanaton, sarki de auton phamen meteschēchenai thanatou. ORTh. ᾿Alla diarrhēdēn hēmeis apedeixamen, hōs chat'᾿ oudena tropon dynaton thanatou metaschein to physei athanaton. Oude gar hē psychē syndēmiourgēēschouta ge tēs hamartias, ekeinǭ ekoinōnēse tou thanaton dia monēn tēn athanasian tēs physeōs. Tauto de touto kai heterō? skopēsōmen. ERAN. Ouden kōlyei panta kinēsai poron, hōste t᾽ alēthes exeurein. ORTh. Zētēsōmen toinyn hōdi. Tēs aretēs kai tēs kakias phamen tinas men einai didaskalous, tinas de toutōn autōn phoitētas? ORTh. Ton de ge tēs aretēs didaskalon hyyeizonōn einai legomen axion antidoseōn? ORTh. Hōsautōs de kai ton tēs kakias, diplatias kai triplasia: axion timōrias? ORTh. Ton de diadolon poias theteon meridos? didaskalon einai phamen, ē mathētēn? ERAN. Didaokalōn men oun didaskalon. Autos gar pasēs kakias esti kai patēr kai didaskalos. ORTh. Tines de ara toutou anthrōpōn prōtoi ge- ERAN. Ho ᾿Adam, kai hē Eua. 0RTh. Tines de tēn psēphon tou thanatou edexanto : ERAN. Ho ᾿Adam, kai pan toude to genos. ORTh. Hoi mathētai ara dikas edosan hyper hōn kakōs edidachthēsan " ton de ge didaskalon, hon artiōs eirēkamen diplasias einai kai triplasia: ge kolaseōs axion, kai tēn timōrian diaphygein? ORTh. ᾿All'᾽ homōs kai toutōn houtō gegenēmenōn, dikaion ton kritēn, kai ismen kai onomazomen. ORTh. Ti dēpote toinyn dikaios hōn, ouk eisepraxen ekeinon tēs chachēę̄s didaskalias euthynas - ERAN, Autǭ tēn asdeston tēs geennēs kateskeuase phloga. e Poreuesthe gar, phēsin, hoi katēramenoi eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diadolǭ kai tois angelois autou. » Entautha de, toutou charin ouk echoinōnēsen tou thanatou tois mathētais, hōs physin echōn athanaton.
Eranistes: And how was it possible for the immortal [soul] … death … Orthodoxos: Yet it was just that, having shared in the transgression, it should share in the chastisement. … Orthodoxos: But in the life to come it will be handed over to Gehenna together with the body? Eranistes: So he has said: “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but fear rather him who can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.” Orthodoxos: Then in this life it escaped death, as immortal; but in that life it will pay the penalty, not by undergoing death but by being punished while alive. Eranistes: The divine Scripture teaches this too. Orthodoxos: It is impossible, then, for the immortal [soul] to undergo death. … Orthodoxos: How, then, do you say that God the Word tasted death? For if, where the immortal is something created, it has been seen to be impossible for it to become mortal, how is it possible for him who is uncreatedly and eternally immortal, the Maker of mortal and immortal natures, to partake of death? Eranistes: We too know that his nature is immortal, but we say that he partook of death in the flesh. Orthodoxos: But we have shown expressly that what is immortal by nature can in no way partake of death. For not even the soul, though it had a share in working the sin, shared death with the body, solely because of the immortality of its nature. Let us examine this same point another way too. Eranistes: Nothing prevents us from trying every path to find the truth. Orthodoxos: Let us inquire, then, in this way. Do we say that, of virtue and of vice, some are teachers and others are pupils of these? … Orthodoxos: And do we say that the teacher of virtue is worthy of greater rewards? … Orthodoxos: And likewise that the teacher of vice is worthy of double and triple punishment? … Orthodoxos: In which portion must the devil be placed? Do we say he is a teacher or a pupil? Eranistes: A teacher of teachers, rather. For he is both father and teacher of all wickedness. Orthodoxos: And who among human beings first became his [pupils]? Eranistes: Adam and Eve. Orthodoxos: And who received the sentence of death? Eranistes: Adam and all his race. Orthodoxos: So the pupils paid the penalty for what they were wrongly taught; and did the teacher, whom we just said is worthy of double and triple chastisement, escape the punishment? … Orthodoxos: But nevertheless, even though these things happened so, we both know and call the judge just. … Orthodoxos: Why, then, being just, did he not exact from that one the penalty for his evil teaching? Eranistes: He has prepared for him the unquenchable flame of Gehenna. For he says, “Go, you who are cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.” But here he did not share death with his pupils for this reason, that he has an immortal nature.
3.3PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Οὑδὲ οἱ τὰ μέγιστα ἄρα πλημμελήσαντες νάτου οἴονται μετασχεῖν, εἰ φύσιν ἀθάνατον ἔχοιεν. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς κακίας εὑρετὴς καὶ διδάσκαλος μετέλαχς θανάτου διὰ τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῆς φύσεως, πῶς οὐ πεφρίχατε λέγοντες τὴν τῆς ἀθανασίας καὶ δικαιοσύνης πηγὴν μετεσχηχέναι θανάτου - ΕΡΑΝ, Εἰ μὲν ἀκουσίως αὐτὸν ὑπομεμενηκέναι τὸ πάθος ἐλέγομεν, ἔσχεν ἂν πρόφασιν ἡ καθ ἡμῶν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν γινομένη κατηγορία δικαίαν. Ἐὶ δ᾽ αὐθαίρετον τὸ πάθος καὶ ὁ θάνατος ἐθελούσιος σεται παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, οὐ κατηγορεῖν ἡμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμνεῖν προσήκει τὴν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ὑπερδολήν. Ἐθελή- Ὁ “ας γὰρ πέπονθε, καὶ βουληθεὶς τοῦ θανάτου μεῖ- ΟΡΘ. Πάμπαν, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν θείαν ἡγνοήχατε φύσιν. Ὃ γὰρ Δεσπότης θεὸς οὐδὲν ὧν μὴ πέφυκε βούλεται, πάντα δὲ ὅσα βούλεται δύναται. Βούλεται δὲ τὰ τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύπει πρόσφορά τε καὶ πρέποντα. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἡμεῖς μεμαθήκαμεν ἅπαντα δυνατὰ τῷ Θεῷ. τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ὅσα προσήκει τῇ τοῦ διαδόλον μερίδι, Ὃ γὰρ ἀπολυτω; παντα εἰπὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ πὰ τούτων ἐναντία κατὰ ταὐτὸν εἴρηκεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ οὖν γενναῖος Ἰὼδ οὐκ ἀπολύτως εἴρηκεν, « Οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν: » ΟΡΘ. Εἰ ἀναγνοίης τὰ τῷ δικαίῳ προειρημένα, καὶ τὸν τούτων ἐξ ἐχείνων εὑρήσεις σκοπόν. "ἔφη δὲ οὕτως " « Μνήσθητι ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἷς δὲ γῆν με ἀποστρέφεις" ἢ οὐκ ὡς γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἔπηξας δέ με ἴσα τυρῷ; Δέρμα καὶ κρέας ἐνέδυσάς 5, ὁστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις ἐνεῖράς με᾿ ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἕλεον ἔθου παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ. ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαττέ βου τὰ τνεῦμα.» Τούτοις ἐπάγει, ε« Ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ, οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ σοι δὲ οὐδέν. » Οὐκοῦν ὅσα τούτοις συμθαίνει, καὶ τῇ ἀκηράτῳ φύσει πρέπειν ἔφη, τῷ τῶν ὅλων θεῷ; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν ἀδύνατον τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ Θεῷ. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τὸ ἀμαρτάνειν ἄρα δυνατὸν τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ θεῷ, κατά γε τὸν ὄρον τὸν σόν " ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπειδήπερ οὐ βούλεται. - ΟΡΘ. Οὗ δὲ χάριν οὐ βούλεται; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπειδὴ τῆς φύσεως ἐκείνης τὸ ἀμαρτάνειν ἀλλότριον. ΟΡΘ. Πολλὰ τοίνυν οὐ δύναται" πολλὰ γὰρ εἴδη πλημμελημάτων. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν τῶν τοιούτων ἣ βουλητὸν, ἣ δυνατὸν «ὦ θεῷ. ΟΡΘ. Οὔτε μὴν ἐκεῖνα, ἃ τῆς φύσεώς; ἐστιν ἐναν- ὐ τία τῆς θείας. ΟΡΘ. Οἷον, φῶς νοερόν τε χαι ἀληθινὸν εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὖκ ἂν αὐτὸν φαίημεν σκότος, ἣ βουληθῆναι, ἢ δυνηθῆναι γενέσθαι. ΟΡΘ. Πάλιν ἀόρατον αὐτοῦ τὸν φυσιν ἢ θεία λέγει Γραφή. ΟΡΘ. ᾿᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁρατὴν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμεν δύνασθαι γενέσθαι ποτέ. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Ακατάληπτος γάρ ἐστι, καὶ πάμπαν ἀνἐφιχτος.. : ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ὁ ὧν γένοιτ᾽ ἂν οὐκ ὦν. ΟΩΡΘ. Οὐδέ γε ὁ Πατὴρ Υἱός. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδέ γε ἀγέννητος ἄρα ἘΡΑΝ. Πῶς γάρ;
ORTh. Houde hoi ta megista ara plēmmelēsantes natou oiontai metaschein, ei physin athanaton echoien. ORTh. Ei toinyn oude autos ho tēs kakias heuretēs kai didaskalos metelachs thanatou dia tēn athanasian tēs physeōs, pōs ou pephrichate legontes tēn tēs athanasias kai dikaiosynēs pēgēn meteschēchenai thanatou - ERAN, Ei men akousiōs auton hypomemenēkenai to pathos elegomen, eschen an prophasin hē kath hēmōn par᾽ hymōn ginomenē katēgoria dikaian. Ei d᾽ authaireton to pathos kai ho thanatos ethelousios setai par᾽ hēmōn, ou katēgorein hēmōn, all᾽ hymnein prosēkei tēn tēs philanthrōpias hyperdolēn. Ethelē- Ho “as gar peponthe, kai boulētheis tou thanatou mei- ORTh. Pampan, hōs eoike, tēn theian hēgnoēchate physin. Ho gar Despotēs theos ouden hōn mē pephyke bouletai, panta de hosa bouletai dynatai. Bouletai de ta tę̄ oikeią phypei prosphora te kai preponta. ERAN. Hēmeis memathēkamen hapanta dynata tǭ Theǭ. tǭ logǭ kai hosa prosēkei tę̄ tou diadolon meridi, Ho gar apolytō? panta eipōn, kai ta agatha, kai pa toutōn enantia kata tauton eirēken. ERAN. Ho oun gennaios Iōd ouk apolytōs eirēken, « Oida hoti panta dynasai, adynatei de soi ouden: » ORTh. Ei anagnoiēs ta tǭ dikaiǭ proeirēmena, kai ton toutōn ex echeinōn heurēseis skopon. "ephē de houtōs " « Mnēsthēti hoti pēlon me eplasas, heis de gēn me apostrepheis" ē ouk hōs gala me ēmelxas, epēxas de me isa tyrǭ? Derma kai kreas enedysas 5, hosteois de kai neurois eneiras me᾿ zōēn de kai heleon ethou par᾽ emoi. hē de episkopē sou ephylatte bou ta tneuma.» Toutois epagei, e« Tauta echōn en emautǭ, oida hoti panta dynasai, adynatei soi de ouden. » Oukoun hosa toutois symthainei, kai tę̄ akēratǭ physei prepein ephē, tǭ tōn holōn theǭ? ERAN. Ouden adynaton tǭ pantodynamǭ Theǭ. ORTh. Kai to amartanein ara dynaton tǭ pantodynamǭ theǭ, kata ge ton oron ton son " ERAN. Epeidēper ou bouletai. - ORTh. Hou de charin ou bouletai? ERAN. Epeidē tēs physeōs ekeinēs to amartanein allotrion. ORTh. Polla toinyn ou dynatai" polla gar eidē plēmmelēmatōn. ERAN. Ouden tōn toioutōn hē boulēton, hē dynaton «ō theǭ. ORTh. Oute mēn ekeina, ha tēs physeōs? estin enan- y tia tēs theias. ORTh. Hoion, phōs noeron te chai alēthinon einai ton Theon edidachthēmen. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ouk an auton phaiēmen skotos, hē boulēthēnai, ē dynēthēnai genesthai. ORTh. Palin aoraton autou ton physin ē theia legei Graphē. ORTh. ᾿᾿All᾽ horatēn autēn ouk an eipoimen dynasthai genesthai pote. ORTh. ᾿Akatalēptos gar esti, kai pampan anephichtos.. : ORTh. Oukoun oude ho hōn genoit᾽ an ouk ōn. OŌRTh. Oude ge ho Patēr Huios. ORTh. Oude ge agennētos ara ERAN. Pōs gar?
Orthodoxos: So not even those who have committed the greatest offences think they partake of death, if they have an immortal nature. … Orthodoxos: If, then, not even the very inventor and teacher of wickedness partook of death, because of the immortality of his nature, how do you not shudder when you say that the fountain of immortality and righteousness partook of death? Eranistes: If we said that he endured the passion unwillingly, the accusation you bring against us would have had a just pretext. But if we [confess] the passion as freely chosen and the death as voluntary, you ought not to accuse us but to praise the surpassing greatness of his love for humankind. For he suffered willingly, and he partook of death because he willed it … Orthodoxos: It seems you are altogether ignorant of the divine nature. For the Lord God wills nothing that is not in his nature, but all that he wills he can do. And he wills what is suited and fitting to his own nature. Eranistes: We have learned that all things are possible for God. … in the word also whatever belongs to the devil’s portion. For he who said “all things” without qualification has included in the same breath both the good things and their opposites. Eranistes: Did not the noble Job, then, say without qualification, “I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you”? Orthodoxos: If you read what the righteous man said before this, you will find from it the aim of these words too. For he spoke thus: “Remember that you formed me as clay, and you turn me back into earth. Did you not milk me out like milk, and curdle me like cheese? You clothed me with skin and flesh, and knit me together with bones and sinews; you set life and mercy with me, and your oversight guarded my spirit.” To these words he adds: “Having these things in myself, I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you.” Did he not, then, say that whatever accords with these things is also fitting to the undefiled nature, the God of the universe? Eranistes: Nothing is impossible for the almighty God. Orthodoxos: Then sinning too is possible for the almighty God, according to your definition at least. Eranistes: [No,] since he does not will it. Orthodoxos: And why does he not will it? Eranistes: Because sinning is foreign to that nature. Orthodoxos: Then there are many things he cannot do; for there are many kinds of offences. Eranistes: None of such things is either willed by God or possible for him. Orthodoxos: Nor indeed those things that are contrary to the divine nature. … Orthodoxos: For example, we have been taught that God is light, spiritual and true. … Orthodoxos: But we would not say that he either willed or was able to become darkness. … Orthodoxos: Again, the divine Scripture calls his nature invisible. … Orthodoxos: But we would not say that it could ever become visible. … Orthodoxos: For it is incomprehensible and altogether beyond reach. … Orthodoxos: Then neither would he who is become one who is not. … Orthodoxos: Nor would the Father [become] the Son. … Orthodoxos: Nor, then, would the unbegotten … Eranistes: How could it?
3.4PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Οὔτε μὴν ΥἹὸς γένοιτ᾽ ἄν ποτε ὁ Πατήρ. ΟΡΘ υὐδέ γε τὸ Η νεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον γένοιτ᾽ ἂν Υἱὸς, ἣ Πατήρ. ΕΡΑΝ. Πάντα ταῦτα ἀδύνατα. ΟΡΘ. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα εὑρίσκομεν ὁμοίως ἀδύνατα. Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ αἰώνιον ὑπὸ χρόνον ἔσται, οὔτε τὸ ἄκτιστον κτιστόν γε καὶ ποιητὸν, οὔτε πεπερασμένον τὸ ἄπειρον, καὶ ὅσσ τηύτοις ἐστὶ παρα- ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν τούτων ἐστὶ δυνατόν. ΟΡΘ. Πολλὰ τοίνυν εὑρήκαμεν ἀδύνατα ὄντα τῷ ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ τὸ μὴ δυνηθῆναι τι τούτων, ἀπείρου δυνάμεως, οὐκ ἀσθενείας τεκμήριον' τὸ δέ γε δυνηθῆναι, ἀδυναμίας δήπουθεν, οὐ δυνάμεως. ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς τοῦτο ἔφης; ΟΡΘ. “Ὅτι τούτων ἕχαστον τὸ ἄτρεπτον τοῦ Θεου κηρύττει καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον. Τὸ γὰρ μὴ δυνηθῆναι. τὸν ἀγαθὸν γενέσθαι κακὸν, τὴν ὑπερδολὴν σημαίνει τῆς ἀγαθότητος, καὶ τὸ τὸν δίκαιον μηδέποτ᾽ ἂν γενέσθαι ἄδικον, μηδὲ τὸν ἀληθῆ ψεύστην, τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ σταθηρόν τε καὶ βέθαιον δείκνυσιν. Οὕτω τὸ ἀληθινὸν φῶς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο σκότος, οὐδὲ ὁ ὧν οὐκ ὦν. Διαρκὲς γὰρ ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ὑπάρχει τὸ φῶς Οὕτω τ᾽ ἄλλα πάντα σκεψάμενος, εὑρήσεις τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τῆς ἄκρας δυνάμεως ἐμφαντικόν. Οὕτως ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα μὴ δύνασθαι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος νενόηκέ τε καὶ τέθεικεν. Ἑδραίοις μὲν γὰρ ἐπιστέλλων ὧδέ φησιν, « ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι Θεὸν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν"» οὐκ ἀσθενὲς τὸ ἀδύνατον, ἀλλὰ ἄγαν αὐτὸ δεικνὺς δυνατόν. Οὕτω γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐστὶν ἀληθὴς, ὡς ἀδύνατον εἶναι ψεῦδος ἐν αὐτῷ γενέσθα: ποτέ. Τὸ δυνατὸν οὖν ἄρα τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τοῦ ἀδυνάτου σημαίνεται. Τῷ δέ γε μακαρίῳ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων, καὶ ταῦτα προσπτέθειχεν ε Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος " εἰ γὰρ συνἀπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν, εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμ» ἡμᾶς, εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. » Πάλιν οὖν τὸ Οὐ δύγαται τῆς ἀπείρου δυνάμεως ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν. Καὶ γὰρ ἂν πάντες ἄνθρωποι αὐτὸν ἀρνηθῶσι, φησὶν, αὐτὸς Θεός ἐστι, καὶ τῆς οἰκείας οὐκ ἐξίσταται φύσεως. ᾿Ανώλεθρον γὰρ ἔχει τὸ εἶναι. Τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοὶ τὸ, ε« ᾿Αρνήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν υὐ δύναται. » Οὐκοῦν περιουσίαν ἐμφαίνει δυνάμεως τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τροπῆς τὸ ἀδύνατον. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αληθῆ ταῦτα, καὶ τοῖς θείοις λόγοις συμ» ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν πολλὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἀδύνατα, καὶ τοσὶ κα δυν. αὐτα ὁπόσα τῆς φύσεως ἐναντία τῆς θείας, τί δήποτε τὰ ἄλλα πάντα κατὰ φύσιν ἐῶντες, τὸ ἀγαθὸν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ ἀληθὲ;, τὸ ἀόράτον, τὸ ἀνέφικτον, τὸ ἀπερίγραφον, τὸ ἀΐδιον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τῷ Θεῷ προσεῖναί φαμεν, μόνας τὴν ἀθανασίαν καὶ τὴν ἀπάθειαν τρεπτάς εἶναί φατε, καὶ τὸ δυνατὸν τῆς ἀλλοιώσεως ἐπ᾿ αὑτῶν συγχωρεῖτε, καὶ δίδοτε τῷ Θεῷ δύ-
ORTh. Oute mēn HuIos genoit᾽ an pote ho Patēr. ORTh yyde ge to Ē neuma to hagion genoit᾽ an Huios, hē Patēr. ERAN. Panta tauta adynata. ORTh. Polla de kai alla toiauta heuriskomen homoiōs adynata. Oute gar to aiōnion hypo chronon estai, oute to aktiston ktiston ge kai poiēton, oute peperasmenon to apeiron, kai hoss tēutois esti para- ERAN. Ouden toutōn esti dynaton. ORTh. Polla toinyn heurēkamen adynata onta tǭ ORTh. ᾿Alla to mē dynēthēnai ti toutōn, apeirou dynameōs, ouk astheneias tekmērion' to de ge dynēthēnai, adynamias dēpouthen, ou dynameōs. ERAN. Pōs touto ephēs? ORTh. “Hoti toutōn hechaston to atrepton tou Theou kēryttei kai analloiōton. To gar mē dynēthēnai. ton agathon genesthai kakon, tēn hyperdolēn sēmainei tēs agathotētos, kai to ton dikaion mēdepot᾽ an genesthai adikon, mēde ton alēthē pseustēn, to en alētheią kai dikaiosynę̄ stathēron te kai bethaion deiknysin. Houtō to alēthinon phōs ouk an genoito skotos, oude ho hōn ouk ōn. Diarkes gar echei to einai, kai analloiōton hyparchei to phōs Houtō t᾽ alla panta skepsamenos, heurēseis to mē dynasthai tēs akras dynameōs emphantikon. Houtōs epi tou Theou ta toiauta mē dynasthai kai ho theios ᾿Apostolos nenoēke te kai tetheiken. Hedraiois men gar epistellōn hōde phēsin, « hina dia dyo pragmatōn ametathetōn, en hois adynaton pseusasthai Theon, ischyran paraklēsin echōmen"» ouk asthenes to adynaton, alla agan auto deiknys dynaton. Houtō gar, phēsin, estin alēthēs, hōs adynaton einai pseudos en autǭ genestha: pote. To dynaton oun ara tēs alētheias dia tou adynatou sēmainetai. Tǭ de ge makariǭ Timotheǭ graphōn, kai tauta prosptetheichen e Pistos ho logos " ei gar synapethanomen, kai syzēsomen, ei hypomenomen, kai sym» hēmas, ei apistoumen, ekeinos pistos menei, arnēsasthai gar heauton ou dynatai. » Palin oun to Ou dygatai tēs apeirou dynameōs hyparchei dēlōtikon. Kai gar an pantes anthrōpoi auton arnēthōsi, phēsin, autos Theos esti, kai tēs oikeias ouk existatai physeōs. ᾿Anōlethron gar echei to einai. Touto gar dēloi to, e« ᾿Arnēsasthai heauton yy dynatai. » Oukoun periousian emphainei dynameōs tēs epi to cheiron tropēs to adynaton. ERAN. ᾿Alēthē tauta, kai tois theiois logois sym» ORTh. Ei toinyn polla tǭ Theǭ adynata, kai tosi ka dyn. auta hoposa tēs physeōs enantia tēs theias, ti dēpote ta alla panta kata physin eōntes, to agathon, to dikaion, to alēthe?, to aoraton, to anephikton, to aperigraphon, to aïdion, kai ta alla hosa tǭ Theǭ proseinai phamen, monas tēn athanasian kai tēn apatheian treptas einai phate, kai to dynaton tēs alloiōseōs ep᾿ hautōn synchōreite, kai didote tǭ Theǭ dy-
Orthodoxos: Nor would the Father ever become the Son. Orthodoxos: Nor would the Holy Spirit become Son or Father. Eranistes: All these are impossible. Orthodoxos: And we find many other such things likewise impossible. For neither will the eternal come under time, nor the uncreated become created and made, nor the infinite be limited, nor anything else akin to these. Eranistes: None of these is possible. Orthodoxos: We have found, then, that many things are impossible for [God]. … Orthodoxos: But not being able to do any of these is evidence of infinite power, not of weakness; whereas being able to would surely be evidence of powerlessness, not of power. Eranistes: How do you mean this? Orthodoxos: Because each of these proclaims the immutability and unalterability of God. For that the good cannot become evil signifies the surpassing greatness of his goodness; and that the just would never become unjust, nor the truthful a liar, shows his steadiness and firmness in truth and righteousness. So the true light would not become darkness, nor he who is become one who is not; for he has enduring being, and the light is unalterable. If you examine all the other cases in the same way, you will find that “not being able” expresses supreme power. So too the divine Apostle understood and set down such “not being able” in the case of God. For writing to the Hebrews he says, “so that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have strong encouragement,” showing that the impossible is not weak but exceedingly powerful. For he is so truthful, he means, that it is impossible for falsehood ever to arise in him. So the power of the truth is signified by the impossible. And writing to the blessed Timothy he also added this: “The saying is trustworthy: for if we have died with him, we shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also reign with him; [if we deny him, he also will deny] us; if we are faithless, he remains faithful, for he cannot deny himself.” Again, then, “he cannot” indicates infinite power. For even if all human beings deny him, he means, he is God and does not depart from his own nature; for he has indestructible being. This is what “he cannot deny himself” shows. Therefore the impossibility of change for the worse displays an abundance of power. Eranistes: This is true, and in accord with the divine words. Orthodoxos: If, then, many things are impossible for God, as many as are contrary to the divine nature, why, leaving all the other attributes as they are by nature — the good, the just, the true, the invisible, the unattainable, the uncircumscribed, the eternal, and all the others we say belong to God — do you say that immortality and impassibility alone are changeable, and grant in their case the possibility of alteration, and ascribe to God a power …
3.5PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Τουτο παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφης ἐδιδάχθημεν. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεῖος Ἰωάννης βοᾷ" « Οὕτως ἠγάπησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ δέδωκε. ν» Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος. « Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὕντες χκατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Τίοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον χαταλλαγέντες μεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ. » ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αληθῇ δὴ ταῦτα, θεῖα γάρ ἐστι λόγια. ᾿Αναμνήσθητι δὲ ὧν πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν. ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, οὐκ ἀσώματον ἐπιφανῆναι συνωμολογήσαμεν, ἀλλὰ φύσιν ἀνθρωπείαν τελείαν ἀνειληφότα. ταῦτα. ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἔλαδεν ἀνθρωπείαν͵ ταύτῃ τοι καὶ Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου προσηγορεύθη. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἀληθῶς “ τῶνδε γὰρ τῶν φύσεων, τὴν μὲν εἷχεν ἀεὶ, τὴν δὲ ἕλαδεν ἁληθῶς. ταῦτα. ὍΡΘ. Τοιγάρτοι ὡς ἄνθρωπος τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν" ὡς Θεὸς, κρείττων πάθους μεμένηχε. ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς οὖν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πεπονθέναι φησίν; ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι τὸ σῶμα πεπονθὸς, αὐτοῦ ὃν ἐτύγχανε σῶμα. Σκεψώμεθα δὲ ὡδί, “Ὅταν ἀκούσωμεν λεγούσης τῆς θείας Γραφῆς "ε Ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ γηρᾶσαι τὸν σαὰχ, ἠμόλύνθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀρᾷν, ν ὁ νοῦς ἡμῶν ποῦ φέρεται, καὶ τίνι ἐναπερεί-. δέεται: τῇ Ψυχῇ τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, ἣ τῷ σώματι; ΕΡΑΝ. Δηλονότι, τῷ σώματι. νηχέναι τοῦ τῆς τυφλότητος πάθους; ΟΡΘ ᾿Αλλὰ μόνον τὸ σῶμα τῆς ὁπτιχῆς αἰσθήσεως στερηθῆναί φαμεν. ὉΡΘ. Καὶ αὖ πάλιν ὅταν ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ ᾿Αμασίου λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν προφήτην ᾿Αμώς ' ε Ὃ ὁρῶν, βάδιζε εἷς γῆν ᾿Ιούδα, » καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοῦ Σαοὺλ πυνθανομένου "« Ποῦ (2}) ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Βλέποντος; » οὐδὲν σωματικὸν ὑποπτεύομεν. Καίτοι τὰ ὀνόματα τῆς περὶ τὸ ὀπτιχόν ἔστι μόριον ὑγείας δηλωτικά. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσμεν ὅμως, ὅτι ταῖς χαθαρωτέραις ψυχαῖς χορηγουμένη τοῦ πνεύματος ἡ ἐνέργεια τὴν προφητικὴν ἐνίησι χάριν, αὕτη δέ γε ὁρᾷν καὶ τὰ κεκρυμμένα ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ ταῦτα ὁρᾷν ὁρῶντας αὐτοὺς καλεῖσθαι καὶ βλέποντας παρεσκεύασεν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν κἀκεῖνο ἐπισκεψώμεθα. ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν ἀκούσωμεν τῆς τῶν θείων Εὐαγγελίων ἱστορίας, διηγουμένης, ὅτι προσήνεγκαν τῷ Θεῷ παραλυτιχὺὸν ἐπὶ κλίνης βεδλημένον, τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν λύσιν τῶν μορίων εἶναι λέγομεν, ἣ τοῦ σώματος; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὅτι τοῦ σώματος. ΟΡΘ. “Ὅταν δέ γε τὴν πρὸς Ἑδραίους ᾿Ἐπιστολὴν ἀναγινώσκοντες, εὕρωμεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ χωρίον, ἔνθά φησὶν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος'ε« "Ὥστε τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρᾶς, καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιήσατε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν’ ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐχτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον, » περὶ τῶν τοῦ σώματος μορίων ἐροῦμεν φάναι ταῦτα τὸν θεῖον ὉΡΘ. Τὴν δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς χαυνότητα καὶ δειλίαν ἐξαίρειν αὐτὸν φήσομεν, καὶ εἰς ἀνδρείαν παραθήγειν τοὺς μαθητάς;
ERAN. Touto para tēs theias Graphēs edidachthēmen. Kai gar ho theios Iōannēs boą" « Houtōs ēgapēsen ho Theos ton kosmon, hoti ton Huion hautou ton monogenē dedōke. n» Kai ho thespesios Paulos. « Ei gar echthroi hyntes chkatēllagēmen tǭ Theǭ dia tou thanatou tou Tiou autou, pollǭ mallon chatallagentes metha en tę̄ zōę̄ autou. » ORTh. ᾿Alēthę̄ dē tauta, theia gar esti logia. ᾿Anamnēsthēti de hōn pollakis hōmologēsamen. ORTh. Hoti ton Huion tou Theou ton Theon Logon, ouk asōmaton epiphanēnai synōmologēsamen, alla physin anthrōpeian teleian aneilēphota. tauta. ORTh. Ei toinyn sōma kai psychēn eladen anthrōpeian͵ tautę̄ toi kai Huios anthrōpou prosēgoreuthē. ORTh. Oukoun ho Kyrios Iēsous Christos kai Theos hēmōn alēthōs “ tōnde gar tōn physeōn, tēn men heichen aei, tēn de heladen halēthōs. tauta. HoRTh. Toigartoi hōs anthrōpos to pathos hypemeinen" hōs Theos, kreittōn pathous memenēche. ERAN. Pōs oun hē theia Graphē ton Huion tou Theou peponthenai phēsin? ORTh. Hoti to sōma peponthos, autou hon etynchane sōma. Skepsōmetha de hōdi, “Hotan akousōmen legousēs tēs theias Graphēs "e Egeneto meta to gērasai ton saach, ēmolynthēsan hoi ophthalmoi autou tou arąn, n ho nous hēmōn pou pheretai, kai tini enaperei-. deetai: tę̄ Psychę̄ tou Isaak, hē tǭ sōmati? ERAN. Dēlonoti, tǭ sōmati. nēchenai tou tēs typhlotētos pathous? ORTh ᾿Alla monon to sōma tēs hoptichēs aisthēseōs sterēthēnai phamen. HoRTh. Kai au palin hotan akousōmen tou ᾿Amasiou legontos pros ton prophētēn ᾿Amōs ' e Ho horōn, badize heis gēn ᾿Iouda, » kai mentoi kai tou Saoul pynthanomenou "« Pou (2}) ho oikos tou Blepontos? » ouden sōmatikon hypopteuomen. Kaitoi ta onomata tēs peri to optichon esti morion hygeias dēlōtika. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ismen homōs, hoti tais chatharōterais psychais chorēgoumenē tou pneumatos hē energeia tēn prophētikēn eniēsi charin, hautē de ge horąn kai ta kekrymmena poiei, to de tauta horąn horōntas autous kaleisthai kai blepontas pareskeuasen. ORTh. Oukoun kakeino episkepsōmetha. ORTh. Hotan akousōmen tēs tōn theiōn Euangeliōn historias, diēgoumenēs, hoti prosēnenkan tǭ Theǭ paralytichyon epi klinēs bedlēmenon, tēs psychēs tēn lysin tōn moriōn einai legomen, hē tou sōmatos? ERAN. Dēlon hoti tou sōmatos. ORTh. “Hotan de ge tēn pros Hedraious ᾿Epistolēn anaginōskontes, heurōmen ekeino to chōrion, entha phēsin ho ᾿Apostolos'e« "Hōste tas pareimenas cheiras, kai ta paralelymena gonata anorthōsate, kai trochias orthas poiēsate tois posin hymōn’ hina mē to chōlon echtrapę̄, iathę̄ de mallon, » peri tōn tou sōmatos moriōn eroumen phanai tauta ton theion HoRTh. Tēn de tēs psychēs chaunotēta kai deilian exairein auton phēsomen, kai eis andreian parathēgein tous mathētas?
Eranistes: We were taught this by the divine Scripture. For the divine John cries out, “God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son.” And the inspired Paul: “For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.” Orthodoxos: These things are indeed true, for they are divine oracles. But remember what we have often agreed. … Orthodoxos: That we agreed that the Son of God, God the Word, did not appear without a body, but having assumed a complete human nature. … these things. Orthodoxos: If, then, he took a human body and soul, for this reason he was also called Son of Man. … Orthodoxos: Then the Lord Jesus Christ is truly [man] and also our God; for of these natures he always had the one, and the other he truly took. … these things. Orthodoxos: Therefore as man he endured the passion; as God he remained above passion. Eranistes: How, then, does the divine Scripture say that the Son of God suffered? Orthodoxos: Because the body that suffered was his body. Let us consider it this way. When we hear the divine Scripture say, “It came to pass, after Isaac had grown old, that his eyes were dimmed so that he could not see,” where is our mind carried, and on what does it rest: on Isaac’s soul, or on his body? Eranistes: Clearly on the body. … [the soul] shared in the affliction of blindness? Orthodoxos: But we say that only the body was deprived of the sense of sight. … Orthodoxos: And again, when we hear Amaziah saying to the prophet Amos, “Seer, go away into the land of Judah,” and also Saul asking, “Where is the house of the seer?” we suspect nothing bodily. … Yet the names belonging to the faculty of sight … indicative of a part … of health. Orthodoxos: But we know nevertheless that the working of the Spirit, granted to purer souls, instils the prophetic grace; and this grace makes them see even hidden things, and seeing these things caused them to be called “seers” and “beholders.” … Orthodoxos: Then let us consider this too. … Orthodoxos: When we hear the history in the divine Gospels relating that they brought to God a paralytic lying on a bed, do we say that the loosening of the limbs belonged to the soul or to the body? Eranistes: Clearly to the body. Orthodoxos: But when, reading the Epistle to the Hebrews, we come upon the passage where the Apostle says, “Therefore lift up the drooping hands and the paralyzed knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be turned aside but rather be healed,” shall we say that the divine [Apostle] said this about the parts of the body? … Orthodoxos: Shall we say that he is rooting out the slackness and cowardice of the soul, and whetting the disciples to courage?
3.6PG 83
ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ εὑρίσκομεν ταῦτα παρὰ τῇ είᾳ διῃρημένα Γραφῇ. Οὔτε γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ διηγησαμένη τυφλότητα σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλ ἁπλῶς τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἔφη τυφλόν " οὔτε βλέποντας καὶ ὁρῶντας ὀνομάπασα τοὺς προφήἧτας, τὰς τούτων ψυχὰς ἔφη ὁρᾶν καὶ βλέπειν τὰ κεκρυμμένα, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐμνημόνευσε τῶν προσώπων. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὕτω τοῦτ᾽ ἔχει. ΟΡΘ. Οὔτε μὴν τοῦ παραλυτιχοῦ τὸ σῶμα ἔδειξε λελυμένον’ ἀλλὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὠνόμασε παραλυτικόν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδέ γε ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ὀνομαστὶ των Ψυχῶν ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἐπιῤῥῶσαι ταύτας καὶ διεγεῖραι θελήσας. ΟΡΘ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν νοῦν τῶν λόγων διερευνώμενοι, ἐπιγινώσκομεν, τίνα μὲν ψυχῆς, τίνα δὲ σώματος ἴδια. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰκότα γε ποιοῦντες ᾿ λογικοὺς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεός. ΟΡΘ. Τῷδε τοίνυν τῷ λογικῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πεποιῆκότος ἡμᾶς καὶ σεσωχότος χρησώμεθα, καὶ ἐπιγνῶμεν, τίνα μὲν αὐτοῦ τῇ θεότητι, τίνα δὲ προσήκει τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δρῶντες, τὴν ἄκραν ἐκεί- ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ἐπί γε τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ τοῦ παραλύτον, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦτο δράσαντες, τὴν φυσικὴν τῆς Ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος οὐκ ἐλύσαμεν ἕνωσιν, οὐδέ γε ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων σωμάτων τὰς ψυχὰς ἐχωρίσαμεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ λόγῳ μόνῳ διέγνωμεν, τί μὲν ἴδιον ψυχῆς, τί δὲ σώματας. Πῶς οὖν οὐ αχέτλιον ἐπὶ ψυχῶν τοῦτό γε καὶ σωμάτων ποιοῦντας οὕτω, ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦτο παραιτεῖσθαι ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ συγχεῖν τὰς ρύσεις διὰ τὸ διάφορον, οὐκ ὅσον Ψυχὴ ἔχει πρὸς σῶμα. ἐχούσας πρὸς ἀλλῆλας, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τὸ πρόσφατον τοῦ ἀϊδίου διέστηκε, καὶ τὸ ποιηθὲν τοῦ ποιἧσαντος - ἜΡΑΝ. Ἢ θεία Γραφή φησι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ὑπομεμενηκέναι. ΘΡΘ. Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἄλλον τινὰ πεπονθέναι φαμέν" ἴσμεν δὲ ὅμως, παρὰ τῆς θείας διδαχθέντες Γραφῆς, ὡς ἀπαθὴς ἢ τῆς θεότητος φύσις. ᾿Απάθειαν τοίνυν καὶ πάθος ἀκούοντες, καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ θεότητος ἕνωσιν, τοῦ παθητοῦ σώματος τὸ πάθος εἶναί φαμεν, τὴν ἀπαθὴ δὲ φύσιν ἐλευθέραν μεμενηκένα: τοῦ πάθους ὁμολογοῦμεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Σῶμα τοίνυν ἡμῖν τὴν σωτηρίαν προὺὐξένησεν. 0ΡΘ. Οὐκ ἀνθρώπου σῶμα ψιλοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Ἑ υρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό σοι νομίζεται μικρόν τε καὶ εὐτελὲς, πῶς τὸν τούτου γε τύπον σεπτὸν ἡγῇ καὶ σωτήριον; Οὗ δὲ ὁ τύπος προσκυνητὸς καὶ σεθάσμιος, πῶς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον εὐκαταφρόνητον καὶ σμικρόν; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ εὐτελὲς ἡγοῦμαι τὸ σῶμα͵, ἀλλὰ διαιρεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς θεότητος οὐκ ἀνέχομαι. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαθὲ, διαιροῦμεν τὴν ἔνωσιῖν, ἀλλὰ θεωροῦμεν τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια. Καὶ σὺ δὲ δήπουθεν συνομολογήσεις αὐτίκα. ΟΡΘ. Οὐ προφητικῶς, ἀλλ᾽ εἰδὼς τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν δύναμιν. ᾿Αλλά μοι ἀπόκριναι καὶ τοῦτο προῦερωτῶντι" Ὅταν ἀκούσῃς τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος" ε Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, » καὶ, « Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα, » τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα λέγεις, ἣ τῆς θεότητος ἴδια;
ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ouk heuriskomen tauta para tę̄ eią dię̄rēmena Graphę̄. Oute gar tēn tou Isaak diēgēsamenē typhlotēta sōmatos emnēmoneusen, all haplōs ton Isaak ephē typhlon " oute blepontas kai horōntas onomapasa tous prophēētas, tas toutōn psychas ephē horan kai blepein ta kekrymmena, all᾽ autōn emnēmoneuse tōn prosōpōn. ERAN. Houtō tout᾽ echei. ORTh. Oute mēn tou paralytichou to sōma edeixe lelymenon’ alla ton anthrōpon ōnomase paralytikon. ORTh. Oude ge ho theios ᾿Apostolos onomasti tōn Psychōn emnēmoneusen, epirrhōsai tautas kai diegeirai thelēsas. ORTh. Hēmeis de ton noun tōn logōn diereunōmenoi, epiginōskomen, tina men psychēs, tina de sōmatos idia. ERAN. Eikota ge poiountes ᾿ logikous gar hēmas epoiēsen ho Theos. ORTh. Tǭde toinyn tǭ logikǭ kai epi tou pepoiēkotos hēmas kai sesōchotos chrēsōmetha, kai epignōmen, tina men autou tę̄ theotēti, tina de prosēkei tę̄ anthrōpotēti. ERAN. ᾿All᾽ auto touto drōntes, tēn akran ekei- ORTh. Kai mēn epi ge tou Isaak, kai tōn prophētōn, kai tou paralyton, kai tōn allōn touto drasantes, tēn physikēn tēs Psychēs kai tou sōmatos ouk elysamen henōsin, oude ge apo tōn oikeiōn sōmatōn tas psychas echōrisamen, alla tǭ logǭ monǭ diegnōmen, ti men idion psychēs, ti de sōmatas. Pōs oun ou achetlion epi psychōn touto ge kai sōmatōn poiountas houtō, epi tou Sōtēros hēmōn touto paraiteisthai poiein, alla synchein tas ryseis dia to diaphoron, ouk hoson Psychē echei pros sōma. echousas pros allēlas, alla tosouton, hoson to prosphaton tou aïdiou diestēke, kai to poiēthen tou poiēsantos - ERAN. Ē theia Graphē phēsi ton Huion tou Theou to pathos hypomemenēkenai. ThRTh. Oude hēmeis allon tina peponthenai phamen" ismen de homōs, para tēs theias didachthentes Graphēs, hōs apathēs ē tēs theotētos physis. ᾿Apatheian toinyn kai pathos akouontes, kai anthrōpotētos kai theotētos henōsin, tou pathētou sōmatos to pathos einai phamen, tēn apathē de physin eleutheran memenēkena: tou pathous homologoumen. ERAN. Sōma toinyn hēmin tēn sōtērian prouyxenēsen. 0RTh. Ouk anthrōpou sōma psilou, alla tou He yriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou. Ei de touto soi nomizetai mikron te kai euteles, pōs ton toutou ge typon septon hēgę̄ kai sōtērion? Hou de ho typos proskynētos kai sethasmios, pōs auto to archetypon eukataphronēton kai smikron? ERAN. Ouk euteles hēgoumai to sōma͵, alla diairein apo tēs theotētos ouk anechomai. ORTh. Oude hēmeis, ō agathe, diairoumen tēn enōsiin, alla theōroumen ta tōn physeōn idia. Kai sy de dēpouthen synomologēseis autika. ORTh. Ou prophētikōs, all᾽ eidōs tēs alētheias tēn dynamin. ᾿Alla moi apokrinai kai touto prouerōtōnti" Hotan akousę̄s tou Kyriou legontos" e Egō kai ho Patēr hen esmen, » kai, « Ho heōrakōs eme heōrake ton Patera, » tēs sarkos tauta legeis, hē tēs theotētos idia?
Orthodoxos: But we do not find these things distinguished in the divine Scripture. For when it told of Isaac’s blindness it did not mention the body, but simply said that Isaac was blind; nor, when it called the prophets “beholders” and “seers,” did it say that their souls saw and beheld hidden things, but it named the persons themselves. Eranistes: That is so. Orthodoxos: Nor did it show that the paralytic’s body was loosened, but it called the man a paralytic. … Orthodoxos: Nor did the divine Apostle mention souls by name when he wished to strengthen and rouse them. … Orthodoxos: But we, searching out the sense of the words, recognize which things are proper to the soul and which to the body. Eranistes: And rightly so; for God made us rational. Orthodoxos: Let us, then, use this reason also in the case of him who made and saved us, and recognize which things belong to his Godhead and which to his humanity. Eranistes: But in doing this very thing, [we would destroy] that supreme [union] … Orthodoxos: And yet when we did this in the case of Isaac, and of the prophets, and of the paralytic, and of the others, we did not dissolve the natural union of soul and body, nor did we separate the souls from their own bodies; we only discerned in thought what is proper to the soul and what to the body. How, then, is it not shocking that we, who do this in the case of souls and bodies, should refuse to do it in the case of our Saviour, and should instead confuse the natures because of their difference — natures that differ from each other not as much as soul differs from body, but as much as the recent stands apart from the eternal, and the made from the Maker? Eranistes: The divine Scripture says that the Son of God endured the passion. Orthodoxos: Nor do we say that anyone else suffered. Yet we know, having been taught by the divine Scripture, that the nature of the Godhead is impassible. So when we hear of impassibility and of passion, and of the union of humanity and Godhead, we say that the passion belongs to the passible body, and we confess that the impassible nature remained free from the passion. Eranistes: So a body procured our salvation for us. Orthodoxos: Not the body of a mere man, but of our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God. If you think this small and paltry, how do you regard its type as venerable and saving? And if the type is to be worshipped and revered, how can the archetype itself be contemptible and small? Eranistes: I do not regard the body as paltry, but I cannot bear to divide it from the Godhead. Orthodoxos: Nor do we, my good friend, divide the union; we consider the properties of the natures. And you too, surely, will agree with this presently. … Orthodoxos: Not as a prophet, but because I know the power of the truth. But answer me this too, as I ask you first: when you hear the Lord say, “I and the Father are one,” and, “He who has seen me has seen the Father,” do you say that these are properties of the flesh or of the Godhead?
3.7PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε κατ᾽ οὐσίαν ἕν εἶναι τὴν σάργα καὶ τὸν Πατέρα; ΟΡΘ. Τοιγαροῦν τῆς θεότητος ταῦτα δηλωτικά. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τὸ, ε« Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ Θεὸς ἣν ὁ Λόγος, » καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια; ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν δὲ πάλιν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ λέγῃ « Ἰησοῦς δὲ χεχοπιαχὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκάθητο οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ, » τίνος ὑποληπτέον τὸν κόπον; τῆς θεότητος, ἣ τοῦ σώματος; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἀνέχομαι τὰ ἡνωμένα μερίζειν. ΘΡΘ. Τῇ θείᾳ οὖν, ὡς ἔοικε. φύσει προσαρμόττεις τὸν κόπον; ΕΡΑ͂Ν. Ἐμοὶ οὕτως δοκεῖ. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἄντικρυς ἀντιφθέγγῃ τῷ προφήτῃ βοῶντι" « Οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ, διδοὺς τοῖς πεινῶσιν ἰσχὺν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὀδυνωμένοις λύπην. ν» Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα, ε Οἱ δὲ ὑπομένοντές με ἀλλάξουσιν ἰσχὺν, πτεροφυήσουσιν ὡς ἀετός “ δραμοῦνται, καὶ Πῶς τοίνυν ὁ τὸ ἀνενδεές τε καὶ ἄξονον τοῖς ἄϊλοις δωρούμενος, αὐτὸς τοῦ κόπου τὸ πάθος, καὶ τῆς δίψης, καὶ τῆς πείνης ὑπέμεινεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλάκις εἶπον, ὅτε ὡς Θεὸς ἀπαθής ἐστι καὶ ἀνενδεής " μετὰ δὲ τὴν σάρκωσιν, ἢνέσχετο τῶν παθῶν. ΟΡΘ. Τῇ θεότητι τὰ πάθη δεχόμενος, ἣ τῇ παπάθη, καὶ κηρύττειν τῷ πάσχειν, ὡς οὐ φαντασία τὸ φαινόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀληθῶς ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύς σεως εἰλημμένον; Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὕτως. ᾿Απερί-. γρᾶφον τὴν θείαν φύσιν φαμέν; : ΟΡΘ. Ἡ δὲ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς περιγράφεται. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὗ γὰρ οὖν. τάρ ἔστιν. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ δὲ μεταβάσεως οὐ δεόμενον, οὐδὲ ΟΡΘ. Τὸ δὲ μὴ βαδίζον οὐ κοπιᾷ. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ ἄρα χεχοπίαχεν ἧ θεία φύσις, ἀπερίγρᾶφος οὖσα, καὶ μὴ δεομένη βαδίσεως. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἢ θεία Γραφὴ χεχοπιαχέναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἱστορεῖ, Θεὸς δὲ δ᾽ Ἰησοῦς “« εἷς γὰρ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα. » ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν χεχοπιαχέναι αὑτὸν καὶ μὴ κοπιᾷν ἡ θεία λέγει Γραφῇ, σκοπητέον πῶς μὲν τοῦτο, πῶς δὲ ἐκεῖνο τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ δυνατὸν προσ- ἘΡΑΝ. Σὺ τοῦτο δεῖξον ᾿ σὺ γὰρ τοὺς τῆς διαι- ναι, ὡς τῆς τῶν ἀνομοίων φύσεων ὁμολογηθείσης ἑνώσεως, δέχεται μὲν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἑκατέρᾳ δέ γε φύσει τὰ πρόσφορα προσαρμόττεται, τῇ μὲν ἀπεριγράφῳ τὸ ἄχοπον, τῇ δὲ μεταθδαινούσῃ καὶ βαδιζούσῃ ὁ κόπος. Ποδῶν γὰρ ἴδιον τὸ βαδίζειν, καὶ νεύρων τὸ τῷ πλείονι διατείνεσθαι πόνῳ. ' ἘΡΑΝ, Ὡμολόγηται ταῦτα σωματικὰ εἶναι παθήματα. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αληθὴς ἄρα ἡ πρόῤῥησις ἐκείνη, ἣν ἐγὼ μὲν ἐποιησάμην, σὺ δέ γε ἐχωμῴδησας. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑπέδειξας, τίνα μὲν ἀνθοωπότητι, τίνα δὲ προσέχει θεότητι. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ εἰς δύο τὸν ἕνα διεἴλον νἱούς. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς τοῦτο δρῶμεν, ὦ φίλος, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ διάφορον ἀφορῶντες τῶν φύσεων, σκοποῦμεν εἰ μὲν πρέπον θεότητι, τί δὲ ἁρμόδιον σώματι.
ERAN. Kai pōs hoion te kat᾽ ousian hen einai tēn sarga kai ton Patera? ORTh. Toigaroun tēs theotētos tauta dēlōtika. ORTh. Kai to, e« En archę̄ ēn ho Logos, kai Theos hēn ho Logos, » kai ta toutois homoia? ORTh. Hotan de palin hē theia Graphē legę̄ « Iēsous de chechopiachōs ek tēs hodoiporias ekathēto houtōs epi tę̄ pēgę̄, » tinos hypolēpteon ton kopon? tēs theotētos, hē tou sōmatos? ERAN. Ouk anechomai ta hēnōmena merizein. ThRTh. Tę̄ theią oun, hōs eoike. physei prosarmotteis ton kopon? ERAN. Emoi houtōs dokei. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ antikrys antiphthengę̄ tǭ prophētę̄ boōnti" « Ou peinasei, oude kopiasei, oude estin exeuresis tēs phronēseōs autou, didous tois peinōsin ischyn, kai tois mē odynōmenois lypēn. n» Kai met᾽ oliga, e Hoi de hypomenontes me allaxousin ischyn, pterophyēsousin hōs aetos “ dramountai, kai Pōs toinyn ho to anendees te kai axonon tois aïlois dōroumenos, autos tou kopou to pathos, kai tēs dipsēs, kai tēs peinēs hypemeinen? ERAN. Pollakis eipon, hote hōs Theos apathēs esti kai anendeēs " meta de tēn sarkōsin, ēnescheto tōn pathōn. ORTh. Tę̄ theotēti ta pathē dechomenos, hē tę̄ papathē, kai kēryttein tǭ paschein, hōs ou phantasia to phainomenon, all᾽ alēthōs ek tēs anthrōpeias phys seōs eilēmmenon? Skopēsōmen de houtōs. ᾿Aperi-. graphon tēn theian physin phamen? : ORTh. Hē de aperigraphos physis hyp᾽ oudenos perigraphetai. ERAN. Hou gar oun. tar estin. ORTh. To de metabaseōs ou deomenon, oude ORTh. To de mē badizon ou kopią. ORTh. Ouk ara chechopiachen hē theia physis, aperigraphos ousa, kai mē deomenē badiseōs. ERAN. ᾿All᾽ ē theia Graphē chechopiachenai ton Iēsoun historei, Theos de d᾽ Iēsous “« heis gar Kyrios Iēsous Christos, di᾽ hou ta panta. » ORTh. Epeidē toinyn chechopiachenai hauton kai mē kopiąn hē theia legei Graphę̄, skopēteon pōs men touto, pōs de ekeino tǭ heni prosōpǭ dynaton pros- ERAN. Sy touto deixon ᾿ sy gar tous tēs diai- nai, hōs tēs tōn anomoiōn physeōn homologētheisēs henōseōs, dechetai men to prosōpon tou Christou, kai tauta kakeina dia tēn henōsin, hekaterą de ge physei ta prosphora prosarmottetai, tę̄ men aperigraphǭ to achopon, tę̄ de metathdainousę̄ kai badizousę̄ ho kopos. Podōn gar idion to badizein, kai neurōn to tǭ pleioni diateinesthai ponǭ. ' ERAN, Hōmologētai tauta sōmatika einai pathēmata. ORTh. ᾿Alēthēs ara hē prorrhēsis ekeinē, hēn egō men epoiēsamēn, sy de ge echōmǭdēsas. Idou gar hēmin hypedeixas, tina men anthoōpotēti, tina de prosechei theotēti. ERAN. ᾿All' ouk eis dyo ton hena dieilon nious. ORTh. Oude hēmeis touto drōmen, ō philos, all᾽ eis to diaphoron aphorōntes tōn physeōn, skopoumen ei men prepon theotēti, ti de harmodion sōmati.
Eranistes: And how is it possible for the flesh and the Father to be one in substance? Orthodoxos: These words, then, indicate the Godhead. … Orthodoxos: And “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was God,” and the sayings like these? … Orthodoxos: But again, when the divine Scripture says, “Jesus, wearied from the journey, was sitting thus by the spring,” to whom must we take the weariness to belong: to the Godhead, or to the body? Eranistes: I cannot bear to divide what has been united. Orthodoxos: Then it seems you attach the weariness to the divine nature? Eranistes: So it seems to me. Orthodoxos: But you flatly contradict the prophet, who cries, “He will not hunger, nor grow weary, nor is there any searching out of his understanding; he gives strength to the hungry, and grief to those who are not in pain.” And a little after: “But those who wait for me will renew their strength; they will grow wings like an eagle; they will run, and …” How, then, did he who grants to others freedom from need and from weariness himself endure the affliction of weariness, and of thirst, and of hunger? Eranistes: I have said many times that as God he is impassible and without need, but after the incarnation he submitted to the passions. Orthodoxos: Receiving the passions in the Godhead, or [in the flesh, allowing] the [flesh] to suffer, and proclaiming by its suffering that what was seen was no phantom, but was truly taken from human nature? Let us consider it this way. Do we say that the divine nature is uncircumscribed? … Orthodoxos: And the uncircumscribed nature is circumscribed by nothing. Eranistes: Indeed not … Orthodoxos: And what has no need of moving from place to place does not [walk] … Orthodoxos: And what does not walk does not grow weary. … Orthodoxos: Then the divine nature did not grow weary, since it is uncircumscribed and has no need of walking. Eranistes: But the divine Scripture records that Jesus grew weary; and Jesus is God, “for there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” Orthodoxos: Since, then, the divine Scripture says both that he grew weary and that he does not grow weary, we must consider how this and how that can be [ascribed] to the one person. Eranistes: You show this; for you [bring in] the [terms] of division … since the union of unlike natures has been confessed, the person of Christ receives both these things and those because of the union, but to each nature what suits it is fitted: to the uncircumscribed, freedom from weariness; to the nature that moves from place to place and walks, the weariness. For walking is proper to feet, and being strained by excessive labor is proper to sinews. Eranistes: It is agreed that these are bodily sufferings. Orthodoxos: True, then, was that prediction which I made and you mocked. For look, you have shown us what belongs to the humanity and what to the Godhead. Eranistes: But I did not divide the one into two sons. Orthodoxos: Nor do we do this, my friend; but looking at the difference of the natures, we consider what is fitting to the Godhead and what suits the body.
3.8PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς οὕτω διαιρεῖν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ ἀλλὰ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἴρηκε τεθνάναι. θὕτω γὰρ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἔφη ε Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὸν Κύριον εἴρηκεν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγέρθαι. ε« Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς, φησὶ, καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐξ- ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν οὖν ἡ ἡ: λέγῃ Γραφή" «ε Συνεχόἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, » καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἴποι ἄν τις μετὰ τοῦ σώματος παραδεδόσθαι ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσῃ; Ἰαχὼδ τοῦ πατριάρχου λέγοντος " « Θάψατέ με μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου, » περὶ σώματος, ἣ περὶ ψυχῆς ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι το- ΟΡΘ. ᾿Ανάγνωθι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἘΡΑΝ. ε Ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ Σάῤῥαν εἣν γυναΐῖχα αὑτοῦ " » καί " ς Ἐχεΐῖ ἔθαψαν Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Ῥεδέχχαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὑτοῦ “» καξ" « ᾿Εχεῖ ἔθαψαν Λείαν. » ΟΡΘ. Οὐδ᾽ ἐν τούτοις, οἷς νῦν ἀνέγνως, σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν ἡ θεία Γραφή " ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν ὀνομάτῶν τὴν Ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐδήλου. Ἡμεῖς μέντοι διαιροῦμεν ὀρθῶς, καί φαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἀθανάτους εἶναι, μόνα δὲ τῶν πατριαρχῶν τὰ σώματα ἐν τῷ διπλῷ χατατεθήῆναι σπηλαίῳ. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωμεν τῆς τῶν Πράξεων ἱστορίας διηγουμένης, ὡς ὁ ᾿Ηρώδης ἀνεῖλεν Ἰάχωὅον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου μακαίρῃ, ἥκιστα καὶ τὴν ἜΡΑΝ. Πῶς γὰρ οἴ γε τῆς Δεσποτιχῆς σεως μεμνημένοι" « Μὴ φοθῆσθε, λεγούσης, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι : » ΟΡΘ. Οὔ σοι δοχεΐῖ δασσεδὲς εἶναι καὶ σχέτλιον, πῶν μὲν ἀνθρωπίνων ὀνομάτων ἀκούοντας, μὴ ἀεὶ ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ σῶμα νοεῖν, μηδὲ θανάτου πέρι καὶ τάφου τῆς Γραφῆς διηγουμένης, Θάνειν τῇ διανοίᾳ τῷ σώματι τὴν ψυχῆν, ἀλλὰ τῷ σώματι μόνῳ προσήκειν νομίζειν, τὴν δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν εἰδέναι, τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου διδασκαλίᾳ πιστεύοντας " τοῦ δὲ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ἀκούοντας, μηδὲ͵ τοῦτο ποιεῖν " ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν σώματος, ᾧ προσήκει τὸ πάθος, ἤκιστα μνημονεύειν, κὴν δὲ θείαν φύσιν, τὴν ἀπαθῆ, καὶ ἄτρεπτον, καὶ ἀθάνατον, θνητὴν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ παθητὴν ἀποφαίνειν " καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότας, ὡς εἴπερ οἵα τε παθεῖν ἣν ἧ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου φύσις, περιττὴ τοῦ σώματος ἧ πρόσ- ΕΡΑΝ. Παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν, ὥς ὃ Υἱὸς. τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν.
ERAN. Ouk edidaxen hēmas houtō diairein hē theia Graphē alla ton Huion tou Theou eirēke tethnanai. thytō gar ho ᾿Apostolos ephē e Ei gar echthroi ontes katēllagēmen tǭ Theǭ dia tou thanatou tou Huiou autou. Kai ton Kyrion eirēken ek nekrōn egēgerthai. e« Ho gar theos, phēsi, kai ton Kyrion ex- ORTh. Hotan oun hē hē: legę̄ Graphē" «e Synechoepoiēsan kopeton megan ep᾽ autǭ, » kai tēn psychēn eipoi an tis meta tou sōmatos paradedosthai ORTh. Kai hotan akousę̄? Iachōd tou patriarchou legontos " « Thapsate me meta tōn paterōn mou, » peri sōmatos, hē peri psychēs tauta eirēsthai to- ORTh. ᾿Anagnōthi de kai ta hexēs, ERAN. e Ekei ethapsan ᾿Adraam, kai Sarrhan heēn gynaïicha hautou " » kai " s Echeïi ethapsan Isaak, kai Rhedechchan tēn gynaika hautou “» kax" « ᾿Echei ethapsan Leian. » ORTh. Oud᾽ en toutois, hois nyn anegnōs, sōmatos emnēmoneusen hē theia Graphē " alla dia tōn onomatōn tēn Psychēn homou kai to sōma edēlou. Hēmeis mentoi diairoumen orthōs, kai phamen tas psychas athanatous einai, mona de tōn patriarchōn ta sōmata en tǭ diplǭ chatatethēēnai spēlaiǭ. ORTh. Kai hotan akousōmen tēs tōn Praxeōn historias diēgoumenēs, hōs ho ᾿Ērōdēs aneilen Iachōoon ton adelphon Iōannou makairę̄, hēkista kai tēn ERAN. Pōs gar oi ge tēs Despotichēs seōs memnēmenoi" « Mē phothēsthe, legousēs, apo tōn apokteinontōn to sōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenōn apokteinai : » ORTh. Ou soi docheïi dassedes einai kai schetlion, pōn men anthrōpinōn onomatōn akouontas, mē aei psychēn homou kai sōma noein, mēde thanatou peri kai taphou tēs Graphēs diēgoumenēs, Thanein tę̄ dianoią tǭ sōmati tēn psychēn, alla tǭ sōmati monǭ prosēkein nomizein, tēn de tēs psychēs athanasian eidenai, tę̄ tou Kyriou didaskalią pisteuontas " tou de Huiou tou Theou to pathos akouontas, mēde͵ touto poiein " alla tou men sōmatos, hǭ prosēkei to pathos, ēkista mnēmoneuein, kēn de theian physin, tēn apathē, kai atrepton, kai athanaton, thnētēn tǭ logǭ kai pathētēn apophainein " kai tauta eidotas, hōs eiper hoia te pathein hēn hē tou Theou Logou physis, perittē tou sōmatos hē pros- ERAN. Para tēs theias Graphēs memathēkamen, hōs ho Huios. tou Theou to pathos hypemeinen.
Eranistes: The divine Scripture did not teach us to divide in this way, but said that the Son of God died. For so the Apostle said: “For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son.” And he said that the Lord was raised from the dead: “For God,” he says, “both raised the Lord …” Orthodoxos: When, then, the [divine] Scripture says, “[Devout men buried Stephen] and made great lamentation over him,” would anyone say that the soul too was buried together with the body? … Orthodoxos: And when you hear the patriarch Jacob say, “Bury me with my fathers,” do you think these words were said about the body or about the soul? … Orthodoxos: Read what follows as well. Eranistes: “There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife; and there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife; and there they buried Leah.” Orthodoxos: Not even in these words that you have just read did the divine Scripture mention the body; by the names it indicated soul and body together. Yet we rightly distinguish, and say that the souls are immortal, and that only the bodies of the patriarchs were laid in the double cave. … Orthodoxos: And when we hear the history of the Acts relating that Herod killed James the brother of John with the sword, [we by no means think] that the [soul] too … Eranistes: How could we, who remember the Lord’s [saying] — “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul”? Orthodoxos: Does it not seem to you impious and shocking that we, when we hear human names, do not always understand soul and body together, nor, when the Scripture tells of death and burial, bury the soul in thought with the body, but think that these belong to the body alone, and know the immortality of the soul, believing the Lord’s teaching; but that when we hear of the passion of the Son of God we do not do this as well, but make no mention at all of the body, to which the passion belongs, and declare in word that the divine nature — the impassible, immutable, and immortal — is mortal and passible; and this though we know that, if the nature of God the Word were capable of suffering, the assumption of the body would be superfluous …? Eranistes: We have learned from the divine Scripture that the Son of God endured the passion.
3.9PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἑρμηνεύει τὸ πάθος, καὶ τὴν πεπονθυΐαν ἐπιδείκνυσι φύσιν. ΕΡΑΝ. Δεῖξον τοίνυν ὥφῳτάχιστα, καὶ λύσον τὴν ἀμφισβήτησιν, ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ οἷσθα τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῆς πρὸς ἝἙἭ ραίους γραφείσης Ἐπιστολῆς, ἔνθα φησὶν ὅ θξσπέσιος Παῦλος ε Διὸ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνετα!: ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, λέγων ᾿Απαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου: τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω. σε" ν καὶ πάλιν’ ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός.; ΕΡΑΝ. Οἵδα ταῦτα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐν τούτοις ὧν. ΟΡΘ. Ὑποφαίνει μὴν καὶ ταῦτα ὅπερ δείξειν. ἐπηγγειλάμην. Τὸ γὰρ τῆς ἀδελφότητος ὄνομα δηλοῖ συγγένειαν, τὴν δὲ συγγένειαν ἡ προσληφθεῖσα φύσις εἰργάσατο᾽ ἡ δὲ πρόσληψις ἀναφανδὸν κηρύττει τὸ, τῆς θεότητος ἀπαθές. “ἵνα δέ αε τοῦτο διδάξω σαφέ- ( στερον, ἀνάγνωθι τὰ ἑξῆς, ΕΡΑΝ. ε Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκε σαρκὃς καὶ αἵματος, παραπλησίως καὶ αὐτὸς μετἐσχηκε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταρ- Υ᾽ὐσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόδῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἕνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. » ΟΡΘ. υἷμαι ταῦτα σαφηνείας μὴ δεῖσθαι " σαφῶς γὰρ διδάσκει τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὧν ἐπηγγείλω δείξειν ἐν τούτοις οὐδὲν ἑώρακα. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν διαῤῥήδην ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, ὡς οἰχτείρας τῶν '"ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν ὁ Ποιητὴς, οὐ μόνον ἁρπαζομένην ὑπὸ. τοῦ θανάτου πικρως, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ἢ ζωὴν τῷδε δεδουλωμένην, διὰ ούματος τοῖς σώμασιν ἐπραγματεύσατο τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ διὰ φύσεως θνητῆς κατέλυσε τοῦ θανάτου τὴν δυναστείαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀθάνατον εἶχε τὴν φύσιν, ἐδουλήθη δικαίως παῦσα! τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος, ἐκ τῶν ὑποκειμένων τῷ θανάτῳ λαδὼν ἀπαρχὴν" καὶ ταύτην ἄμωμον φυλάξας, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀμύητον, παραχωρεῖ μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ ταύτην ἁρπάσαι, καὶ τὴν ἀπληστίαν ἀνεμπλῆσα!" διά ὃὲ τὺν κατὰ ταύτης ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἄδικον ἔπαυσε τυραννίδα. Τὴν γὰρ ἀδίκως χαταποθεῖσαν ἀπαρχὴν ἀναστήσας, ἀκολουθῆσαι ταύτῃ παρᾶσχευἄσει τὸ γένος. Ταύτην τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ῥητοῖς παράθες τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, καὶ ὄψει τὴν τῆς θεότητα; ἀπάθειαν. ὔ ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς ἀναγνωσθεῖσι ῥητοῖς περὶ τῆς θείας ἀπαθείας δεδήλωται. ΘΡΘ. Τὸ οὖν φάναι τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον, διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς παιδίοις αὐτὸν κεκοινωνηκέναι σαρκὸς καὶ, αἴματος, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτὸς ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, οὐ σαφῶς δηλοῖ τὸ τῆς θεότος ἀπαθὲς, καὶ τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς παθητὸν, καὶ ὡς παθεῖν τῆς θείας μὴ δυναμένης φύσεως, ἔλαδε τὴν παθεῖν δυναμένην, καὶ διὰ ταύτης ἔλυσε τοῦ διαδόλου τὸ κράτος: ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς, καὶ τοῦ διαθόλου τὸ Χράτος ἔλυσε, καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τὴν δυναστείαν; λος, ἐξηνδραπόδισε τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν : ΕΡΑΝ. Διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αἰχμάλωτον ἔλαθε τὸν τοῦ παραδείσου καταστάντα πολίτην. ΟΡΘ. Τίνα δὲ τῇ τῆς ἐντολῇς παραθάσει ζημίαν ὥρισεν ὁ Θεός - ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν μήτηρ μὲν τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ταύτης δὲ πατὴρ ὁ διάθδολος.
ORTh. Kai mēn ho theios ᾿Apostolos hermēneuei to pathos, kai tēn peponthyïan epideiknysi physin. ERAN. Deixon toinyn hōphǭtachista, kai lyson tēn amphisbētēsin, ORTh. Ouk hoistha to chōrion ekeino tēs pros HeEĒ raious grapheisēs Epistolēs, entha phēsin ho thxspesios Paulos e Dio ouk epaischyneta!: adelphous autous kalein, legōn ᾿Apangelō to onoma sou: tois adelphois mou en mesǭ ekklēsias hymnēsō. se" n kai palin’ e Idou egō kai ta paidia ha moi edōken ho Theos.? ERAN. Hoida tauta, all᾽ ouden estin en toutois hōn. ORTh. Hypophainei mēn kai tauta hoper deixein. epēngeilamēn. To gar tēs adelphotētos onoma dēloi syngeneian, tēn de syngeneian hē proslēphtheisa physis eirgasato᾽ hē de proslēpsis anaphandon kēryttei to, tēs theotētos apathes. “hina de ae touto didaxō saphe- ( steron, anagnōthi ta hexēs, ERAN. e Epei oun ta paidia kekoinōnēke sarkos kai haimatos, paraplēsiōs kai autos meteschēke tōn autōn, hina dia tou thanatou katar- Y᾽ysę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou, kai apallaxę̄ toutous, hosoi phodǭ thanatou dia pantos tou zę̄n henochoi ēsan douleias. » ORTh. huimai tauta saphēneias mē deisthai " saphōs gar didaskei to tēs oikonomias mystērion. ERAN. Hōn epēngeilō deixein en toutois ouden heōraka. ORTh. Kai mēn diarrhēdēn edidaxen ho theios ᾿Apostolos, hōs oichteiras tōn '"anthrōpōn tēn physin ho Poiētēs, ou monon harpazomenēn hypo. tou thanatou pikrōs, alla kai para pasan tēn ē zōēn tǭde dedoulōmenēn, dia oumatos tois sōmasin epragmateusato tēn anastasin, kai dia physeōs thnētēs katelyse tou thanatou tēn dynasteian. Epeidē gar autos athanaton eiche tēn physin, edoulēthē dikaiōs pausa! tou thanatou to kratos, ek tōn hypokeimenōn tǭ thanatǭ ladōn aparchēn" kai tautēn amōmon phylaxas, kai hamartias amyēton, parachōrei men tǭ thanatǭ, kai tautēn harpasai, kai tēn aplēstian anemplēsa!" dia hoe tyn kata tautēs adikian, kai tēn kata tōn allōn adikon epause tyrannida. Tēn gar adikōs chatapotheisan aparchēn anastēsas, akolouthēsai tautę̄ parascheuasei to genos. Tautēn tois apostolikois rhētois parathes tēn hermēneian, kai opsei tēn tēs theotēta? apatheian. y ERAN. Ouden en tois anagnōstheisi rhētois peri tēs theias apatheias dedēlōtai. ThRTh. To oun phanai ton theion ᾿Apostolon, dia touto tois paidiois auton kekoinōnēkenai sarkos kai, aimatos, hina dia tou thanatou katargēsę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou, ou saphōs dēloi to tēs theotos apathes, kai to tēs sarkos pathēton, kai hōs pathein tēs theias mē dynamenēs physeōs, elade tēn pathein dynamenēn, kai dia tautēs elyse tou diadolou to kratos: ERAN. Pōs dia tēs sarkos, kai tou diatholou to Chratos elyse, kai tou thanatou tēn dynasteian? los, exēndrapodise tōn anthrōpōn tēn physin : ERAN. Dia tēs hamartias aichmalōton elathe ton tou paradeisou katastanta politēn. ORTh. Tina de tę̄ tēs entolę̄s parathasei zēmian hōrisen ho Theos - ORTh. Oukoun mētēr men tou thanatou hē hamartia, tautēs de patēr ho diathdolos.
Orthodoxos: And yet the divine Apostle explains the passion and points out the nature that suffered. Eranistes: Show it, then, as quickly as possible, and settle the dispute. Orthodoxos: Do you not know that passage of the Epistle written to the Hebrews, where the inspired Paul says, “Therefore he is not ashamed to call them brothers, saying, ‘I will proclaim your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise’”; and again, “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me”? Eranistes: I know these words, but there is nothing in them of what [you promised]. Orthodoxos: Yet these words too hint at what I promised to show. For the name of brotherhood indicates kinship, and the assumed nature brought about the kinship; and the assumption plainly proclaims the impassibility of the Godhead. But so that I may teach you this more clearly, read what follows. Eranistes: “Since, then, the children have shared in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same things, so that through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death, and deliver those who through fear of death were subject to slavery all their lives.” Orthodoxos: I think these words need no explanation; for they plainly teach the mystery of the dispensation. Eranistes: I have seen in them nothing of what you promised to show. Orthodoxos: And yet the divine Apostle taught expressly that the Maker, pitying the nature of human beings, which was not only bitterly seized by death but was also enslaved to it all its life long, procured resurrection for bodies through a body, and through a mortal nature destroyed the dominion of death. For since he himself had an immortal nature, he wished to end the power of death justly, taking a firstfruits from those subject to death; and having kept this firstfruits unblemished and uninitiated into sin, he allows death to seize this too and to fill up its insatiable greed; but because of its injustice against this firstfruits, he ended its unjust tyranny over the others as well. For by raising the firstfruits that had been unjustly swallowed up, he will cause the race to follow it. Set this interpretation beside the apostolic words, and you will see the impassibility of the Godhead. Eranistes: Nothing about the divine impassibility is shown in the words that have been read. Orthodoxos: Does not the divine Apostle’s saying, that he shared in flesh and blood with the children for this reason, so that through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death, clearly show the impassibility of the Godhead and the passibility of the flesh — that, since the divine nature could not suffer, he took the nature that could suffer, and through it broke the power of the devil? Eranistes: How did he break both the power of the devil and the dominion of death through the flesh? … [Orthodoxos: … By what means did the devil] … enslave human nature? Eranistes: Through sin he took captive the citizen established in paradise. Orthodoxos: And what penalty did God fix for the transgression of the commandment? … Orthodoxos: Then sin is the mother of death, and the devil is its father.
3.10PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ὑπὸ ταύτης οὖν ἐπολεμεῖτο τῶν ἀνθρωπων ἢ φύσις. Αὕτη γὰρ δουλουμένη τοὺς πειθομένους, αὶ τῷ παμπονήρῳ προσῆγε πατρὶ, καὶ παρέπεμπε ΟΡΘ. Εἰκότως ἄρα ὁ Ποιητὴς, εκατέραν δυνασ- «εἰαν καταλῦσαι θελήσας, τὴν ὑπὸ τούτων πολεμουμένην ἀνέλαδε φύσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτὴν ἁμαρτίας δας ἐλευθέραν ἀπέφηνε, καὶ τοῦ διαδόλου τὸ κράτος διὰ ταύτης κατέλυσεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τιμωρία τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ὁ θάνατος ἦν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τὸ Κυριακὸν οὐκ ἔχον ἁμαρτίας κηλῖδα, ὃ παρὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον ὁ θάνατος ἀδίκως ἐξήρπασεν, ἀνέστησε μὲν πρῶτον τὸ παρανόμως χατασχεθέν' ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐνδίκως χαθειργμένοις ὑπέσχετο τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς δίκαιον εἶναί σοι δυχεῖ, τὰ δικαίως τῷ θανάτῳ παραδοθέντα σώματα τῷ παρανόμως χατασχεθέντι κοινωνῆσαι τῆς ἀναστάσεως : ΟΡΘ. Σοὶ δὲ πῶς εἶναι: δίκαιον φαίνεται, τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ παραθεθδηχότος τὴν ἐντολὴν, ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ πρα- ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ καὶ μὴ τῆς παραδάσεως ἐκείνης ἔκοινώνησε τὸ γένος, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἑτέρας ἁμαρτάδας ἐξἥμαρτε, καὶ τούτου χάριν τοῦ θανάτου μετέλαθεν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν, οὐκ ἁμαρτωλοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δίκαιοι, καὶ πατριάρχαι, καὶ προφῆται, καὶ ἀπόπτολοι, καὶ οἱ ἐν διαφόροις εἴδεσιν ἀρετῆς διαλάμψαντες, ὑπὸ τὰς ἄρκυς τοῦ θανάτου γεγένηνται. ΕΡΑΝ. Πῶς γὺρ οἷόν τε ἀθανάτους διαμεῖναι τοὺς ἐγ θνητῶν πατέρων βλαστήσαντας; Ὁ γὰρ ᾿Αδὰμ, μετὰ τὴν παράδασιν; καὶ τὴν θείαν ἀπόφασιν, ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου δυναστείαν τελέσας, ἔγνω τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ πατὴρ ἐχρημάτισεν. Θνητὸς τοίνυν γεγονὼς, θνητῶν κατέστη πατήρ. Εἰκότως τοίνυν ἅπαντες θνητὴν εἰληφότες φύσιν, ἕπονται τῷ προπάτορι. ΟΡΘ. “Αριστα ἡμῖν τῆς τοῦ θανάτου κοινωνίας' τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπέδειξας. Ταὐτὸ τοίνυν τοῦτο δοτέον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴς ἀναστάσεως. Χρὴ γὰρ πρόσφορον εἷναι τῷ πάθει τὸ φάρμακον. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῦ γενεάρχον κατακριθέντος ἅπαν σνγχατεχρίθη τὸ γένος, οὕτως τοῦ. Σωτῆρος λύσαντος τὴν ἀρὰν, ἀπήλαυσεν τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἡ φύσις. Καὶ καθάπερ χατελθόντι τῷ ᾿᾿Αδὰμ εἰς τὸν ἄδην ἠκολούθησαν οἔ μετασχόντες τῖ΄ς φύσεως, οὕτως ἀναστάννι τῷ Δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ κοινωνήσει τῆς ἀναδιώσεως πᾶσα τῶν ἀνθξεώκων ἡ φύσις. λέγειν τἧς Ἐχγλησίας τὰ δόγματα. Δεῖξον τοίνυν ταῦτα διδάσκουσαν τὴν θείαν Γραφήν. ΘΡΘ. "Ἄκουσον τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου Ῥωμαίοις γράφοντος, καὶ ταῦτα δι᾽ ἐχείνων πάντας ἀνθρώπους διδάσκοντος" ε Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ο πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἣ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ, ἐν χάριτι τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνδρώπου Ἰνσδῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν, καὶ οὐκ ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἁἀμαρτήσαντος, τὸ δώρημα. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρῖμα ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίΐωμα. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς. παραπτώματι ὃ θάνατος ἐδασίλενσε διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος, καὶ ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσι διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς “ησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν" « "Ἄρα οὖν, ὡς δι' ἑνὸς παραπτώματος. εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἷς κατάκριμα, οὕτω καὶ διὰ ἑνὸς διχαιώματος εἷς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆΐῆς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοὶ, οὕτω, καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι χατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. » Καὶ Κορινθίοις δὲ τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως προσφέρων λόγον, ἂν κεφαλαίῳ τὸ τῆς αἶχανομίας αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτει μυστήριον, χαΐ φησι" « Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐγένετο. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώ-. Ὁ που ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἕν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. ᾿ Ἰδού σοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν θείων λογέων τὰς ἀποδείξεις. παρήγαγον. Βλέπε τοίνυν τοῖς νοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρεξεταζόμενα, τῇ νόσῳ τὴν θεραπείαν, τῷ ἔλχϑβι τὸ φάρμακον, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὸν πλοῦτον, τῇ ἀρᾷ τὴν εὐλογίαν, τῇ κατακρίσει τὴν ἄφεσιν, τῇ παραδάσει τὴν τήρησιν, τῇ τελευτῇ τὴν ζωὴν, τῷ ἄδῃ τὴν βασιλείαν, τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, τὸν Χριστὸν, τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Καΐποι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεὸς προαιώνιος ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός " ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς ληφθείσης αὐτὸν ὠνόμασε φύσεως; ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, ἐπειδὴ ταύτῃ τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἡ πάλη, ταύτης ἣ νίκη, ταύτης τὰ πάθη, ταύτης ὁ θάνατος, ταύτης ἡ ἀνάστασις, ταύτης κοινωνοῦμεν τῆς φύσεως, ταύτῃ συμδασιλεύσουσιν οἱ τῆς βασιλείας τὴν πολιφείαν προμελετήσαντες. Ταύτῃ δὲ εἶπον, οὐ τὴν θεότητα χωρίζων, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὰ ἴδια λέγων.
ORTh. Hypo tautēs oun epolemeito tōn anthrōpōn ē physis. Hautē gar douloumenē tous peithomenous, ai tǭ pamponērǭ prosēge patri, kai parepempe ORTh. Eikotōs ara ho Poiētēs, ekateran dynas- «eian katalysai thelēsas, tēn hypo toutōn polemoumenēn anelade physin, kai pasēs autēn hamartias das eleutheran apephēne, kai tou diadolou to kratos dia tautēs katelysen. Epeidē gar timōria tōn hēmartēkotōn ho thanatos ēn, to de sōma to Kyriakon ouk echon hamartias kēlida, ho para ton theion nomon ho thanatos adikōs exērpasen, anestēse men prōton to paranomōs chataschethen' epeita de kai tois endikōs chatheirgmenois hypescheto tēn apallagēn. ERAN. Kai pōs dikaion einai soi dychei, ta dikaiōs tǭ thanatǭ paradothenta sōmata tǭ paranomōs chataschethenti koinōnēsai tēs anastaseōs : ORTh. Soi de pōs einai: dikaion phainetai, tou ᾿Adam parathethdēchotos tēn entolēn, akolouthēsai tǭ pra- ERAN. Ei kai mē tēs paradaseōs ekeinēs ekoinōnēse to genos, all᾽ oun heteras hamartadas exēmarte, kai toutou charin tou thanatou metelathen. ORTh. Kai mēn, ouk hamartōloi monon, alla kai dikaioi, kai patriarchai, kai prophētai, kai apoptoloi, kai hoi en diaphorois eidesin aretēs dialampsantes, hypo tas arkys tou thanatou gegenēntai. ERAN. Pōs gyr hoion te athanatous diameinai tous eg thnētōn paterōn blastēsantas? Ho gar ᾿Adam, meta tēn paradasin? kai tēn theian apophasin, hypo tēn tou thanatou dynasteian telesas, egnō tēn gynaika, kai patēr echrēmatisen. Thnētos toinyn gegonōs, thnētōn katestē patēr. Eikotōs toinyn hapantes thnētēn eilēphotes physin, hepontai tǭ propatori. ORTh. “Arista hēmin tēs tou thanatou koinōnias' tēn aitian epedeixas. Tauto toinyn touto doteon kai epi tēs anastaseōs. Chrē gar prosphoron heinai tǭ pathei to pharmakon. Hōsper gar tou genearchon katakrithentos hapan snnchatechrithē to genos, houtōs tou. Sōtēros lysantos tēn aran, apēlausen tēs eleutherias hē physis. Kai kathaper chatelthonti tǭ ᾿᾿Adam eis ton adēn ēkolouthēsan oe metaschontes ti΄s physeōs, houtōs anastanni tǭ Despotę̄ Christǭ koinōnēsei tēs anadiōseōs pasa tōn anthxeōkōn hē physis. legein tēs Echglēsias ta dogmata. Deixon toinyn tauta didaskousan tēn theian Graphēn. ThRTh. "Akouson tou ᾿Apostolou Rhōmaiois graphontos, kai tauta di᾽ echeinōn pantas anthrōpous didaskontos" e Ei gar tǭ tou henos paraptōmati o polloi apethanon, pollǭ mallon hē charis tou Theou, kai hē dōrea, en chariti tę̄ tou henos andrōpou Insdy Christou eis tous pollous eperisseusen, kai ouk hōs di᾽ henos haamartēsantos, to dōrēma. To men gar krima ex henos eis katakrima, to de charisma ek pollōn paraptōmatōn eis dikaiïōma. Ei gar tǭ tou henos. paraptōmati ho thanatos edasilense dia tou henos, pollǭ mallon hoi tēn perisseian tēs charitos, kai en zōę̄ basileusousi dia tou henos “ēsou Christou. Kai palin" « "Ara oun, hōs di' henos paraptōmatos. eis pantas anthrōpous heis katakrima, houtō kai dia henos dichaiōmatos heis pantas anthrōpous eis dikaiōsin zōēïēs. Hōsper gar dia tēs parakoēs tou henos anthrōpou hamartōloi katestathēsan hoi polloi, houtō, kai dia tēs hypakoēs tou henos dikaioi chatastathēsontai hoi polloi. » Kai Korinthiois de ton peri tēs anastaseōs prospherōn logon, an kephalaiǭ to tēs aichanomias autois apokalyptei mystērion, chaï phēsi" « Nyni de Christos egēgertai ek nekrōn, aparchē tōn kekoimēmenōn egeneto. Epeidē gar di᾽ anthrō-. Ho pou ho thanatos, kai di' anthrōpou anastasis nekrōn. Hōsper gar hen tǭ ᾿Adam pantes apothnēskousin, houtō kai an tǭ Christǭ pantes zōopoiēthēsontai. ᾿ Idou soi kai ek tōn theiōn logeōn tas apodeixeis. parēgagon. Blepe toinyn tois nou ᾿Adam ta tou Christou parexetazomena, tę̄ nosǭ tēn therapeian, tǭ elchϑbi to pharmakon, tę̄ hamartią tēs dikaiosynēs ton plouton, tę̄ arą tēn eulogian, tę̄ katakrisei tēn aphesin, tę̄ paradasei tēn tērēsin, tę̄ teleutę̄ tēn zōēn, tǭ adę̄ tēn basileian, tǭ ᾿Adam, ton Christon, tǭ anthrōpǭ ton anthrōpon. Kaïpoi ouk anthrōpos monon, alla kai Theos proaiōnios ho Despotēs Christos " all᾽ ek tēs lēphtheisēs auton ōnomase physeōs? ho theios ᾿Apostolos, epeidē tautę̄ ta kata ton hē palē, tautēs hē nikē, tautēs ta pathē, tautēs ho thanatos, tautēs hē anastasis, tautēs koinōnoumen tēs physeōs, tautę̄ symdasileusousin hoi tēs basileias tēn polipheian promeletēsantes. Tautę̄ de eipon, ou tēn theotēta chōrizōn, alla tēs anthrōpotētos ta idia legōn.
Orthodoxos: By sin, then, the nature of human beings was warred upon. For sin, enslaving those who obeyed it, both brought them to their all-wicked father and handed them over [to death] … Orthodoxos: Fittingly, then, the Maker, wishing to destroy both tyrannies, assumed the nature that was warred upon by them, and showed it free from all sin, and through it destroyed the power of the devil. For since death was the punishment of sinners, and death had unjustly snatched away, against the divine law, the Lord’s body, which had no stain of sin, he first raised what had been lawlessly held fast, and then promised release also to those justly imprisoned. Eranistes: And how does it seem just to you that bodies justly handed over to death should share in the resurrection of the one lawlessly held fast? Orthodoxos: And how does it seem just to you that, when Adam had transgressed the commandment, [the race] should follow the [forefather] …? Eranistes: Even if the race did not share in that transgression, it committed other sins, and for that reason partook of death. Orthodoxos: And yet not only sinners, but also the righteous, patriarchs, prophets, apostles, and those who shone in different kinds of virtue, have fallen into the nets of death. Eranistes: How could those sprung from mortal fathers remain immortal? For Adam, after the transgression and the divine sentence, having come under the dominion of death, knew his wife and became a father. Having become mortal, then, he became the father of mortals. Fittingly, then, all who received a mortal nature follow their forefather. Orthodoxos: You have shown us excellently the cause of our sharing in death. This same thing, then, must be granted in the case of the resurrection too. For the remedy must suit the affliction. Just as, when the founder of the race was condemned, the whole race was condemned with him, so, when the Saviour lifted the curse, the nature enjoyed freedom. And just as those who shared his nature followed Adam when he went down to Hades, so the whole nature of human beings will share in the return to life with Christ the Lord, who rose. … to speak the doctrines of the Church. Show, then, the divine Scripture teaching these things. Orthodoxos: Hear the Apostle writing to the Romans, and through them teaching all human beings: “For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more has the grace of God and the gift in the grace of the one man Jesus Christ abounded for the many. And the gift is not as through the one who sinned; for the judgment came from one trespass to condemnation, but the free gift from many trespasses to justification. For if by the trespass of the one death reigned through the one, much more will those who [receive] the abundance of grace also reign in life through the one, Jesus Christ.” And again: “So then, as through one trespass [it came] to all human beings to condemnation, so also through one act of righteousness to all human beings to justification of life. For as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one the many will be made righteous.” And writing to the Corinthians his discourse on the resurrection, he reveals to them the mystery of the dispensation in summary, and says: “But now Christ has been raised from the dead; he became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.” See, I have brought you the proofs from the divine oracles too. Look, then, at the things of Christ set beside those of Adam: the cure beside the disease, the remedy beside the wound, the wealth of righteousness beside the sin, the blessing beside the curse, the forgiveness beside the condemnation, the keeping of the commandment beside the transgression, life beside death, the kingdom beside Hades, Christ beside Adam, man beside man. And yet Christ the Lord is not only man, but also God before the ages; but the divine Apostle named him from the nature that was assumed, since to this nature belonged the struggle, to this the victory, to this the sufferings, to this the death, to this the resurrection; in this nature we share; with this nature those who have practised beforehand the way of life of the kingdom will reign with him. I said “with this” not separating the Godhead, but stating the properties of the humanity.
3.11PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλοὺς περὶ τούτου διεξελήλυθας λόγους, τοίνυν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀληθῶς τὸ πάθος, πῶς ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος βοᾷ τὴν θείαν φιλανθρωπίαν ὑμνῶν" « Ὃς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὖχκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν: » Ποῖον νἱὸν ἔφη παραδεδόσθαι : ΟΡΘ. Εὐφήμει, ἄνθρωπε " εἷς γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱός “ εὖ δὴ ἕνεκα Μονογενὴς προσηγόρευται. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ τοίνυν εἷς ἐστιν Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, αὐτὸν ἃ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος ἴδιον Υἱὸν προσηγόρευσεν.. ΕΡΑΝ. Αὐτὸν οὖν ἄρα ἔφη παραδεδόσθαι. ΟΡΘ. Αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀσώματον, ὡς πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὠμολογήθη πολλάκις σῶμα αὐτὸν καὶ ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν περὶ τῶν σώματι συμδεθηχότων ὁ ᾿λπόστολος εἴρηκεν. ᾿ ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐναργῶς ἄγαν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος αὐ βανν: α ς« Ὅσγε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο. » ΟΡΘ. Οὔὖὗταν οὖν ἀκούσῃς τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αθραὰμ, λέγοντος “ « ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ φου ἀγαπητοῦ δι ἐμξ, » ἐσφάχθαι λέγεις τὸν Ἰσαάκ; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεὸς ἔφη τὸ, ε« οὐκ ἐφείσω" » ἀληθὴς δὲ ἁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. ΕΡΑΝ. Τῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦ ᾿Αδραλμ, πὸ, ε αὖκ ἐφείφὰν παῖδα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς διεκώλυσεν. ΟΡΘ. “Ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ οὐκ ἠνέσχου τοῦ γράμματος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναπτύξας τοῦτο, τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσαφήνισας " οὕτω καὶ τῆς ἀποστολικῇς ῥήσεως ἐρεύνησον τὸν σκοπόν, Ὄψει γὰρ οὐ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἤκιστα τυχοῦσαν φειδοῦς, ἀλλὰ τὴν αάρχα, τὴν προσηλωθεῖσαν τῷ ξύλῳ " ῥάδιον δὲ χἂᾶν τῷ τύπῳ κατιδεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Δοκεῖ τύπος εἶναι τοῦ ᾿Αὔραλμ, ἣ θυσία τῆς ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου προσ- ἘΡΑΝ. Οὐ πάντως“ οὐδὲ γὰρ κανόνα ποιοῦμαι δογμάτων τὰ πανηγυριχῶς ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις λε- ΟΡΘ. Μάλιστα μὲν ἐχρῆν τοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διδασκάλοις ἀκολουθεῖν, Ἑπειδὴ δὲ τούτοις ἀντιτείνεις, οὐκ εὖγε ποιῶν, αὐτοῦ γ᾽ οὖν του Σωτῆρος ἄκουσον πρὸς Ἰουδαίους εἰρηκότος" ε« ᾿Αδραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἢγαλλιάσατο, ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμὴν, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἐχάρη" » καὶ σκόπησον ὡς ἡμέραν ὁ Κύριος τὸ πάθος προσαγορεύει. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐδεξάμην τὴν Δεσποτικὴν μαρτυρίαν, καὶ πιστεύω τῷ τύπῳ. ΟΡΘ. Παράθες τοίνυν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸν τύπον, καὶ ὄψει κἀν τῷ τύπῳ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς θεότητος. Πατὴμ γὰρ κἀνταῦθα χἀχεζ, καὶ υἱὸς ὡσαύτως ἀγαπητὸς κἀνταῦθα κἀκεῖ, καὶ φέρων ἑκάτερος τῆς θυσίας τὴν ὕλην. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὰ ξύλα, ὁ δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐπὶ τῶν. ὥμων ἐχόμιζε. Φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὄρους ἀχρωνυχίαν ἱερουργίας ἑκατέρας ἀξιωθῆναι" συμφωνεῖ καὶ ὁ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ τῶν νυκτῶν ἀριθμὸς, κκαὶ ἣ μετὰ ταύτας ἀνάστασις. Καὶ γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ τῇ «οὔ. Πατρὸς προθυμίᾳ χατασφαγεὶς ἐξ ἧσπερ ἡμέρας ὃ μεγαλόδωρος τοῦτο προσέταξε γε έσθαι, τῇ τρίτῃ τυπικῶς ἀνεδίω τῇ τοῦ φιλανθρώπου φωνῇ ὥφθη ὃὲ κριὸς ἐξηρτημένος φυτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν εἰκόνα δεικνὺς, ὃς ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ὑπέμεινε τὴν σφαγήν. Εἰ δὲ τύπος ταῦτα τῆς ἀληθείας, ἐν δὲ τῷ τύπῳ σφαγὴν οὐκ ὑπέμεινεν ὁ μονογενὴς, ἀλλὰ κριὸς ἀντεισήχθη, καὶ τῷ βωμῷ προσηνέχθη, καὶ τῆς ἱερουργίας πεπλήρωκε τὸ μυστήριον, τί δήποτε κάνταῦθα μὴ τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ πάθος προσνέμετε, καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἀπάθειαν χηρύττετε;
ERAN. Pollous peri toutou diexelēlythas logous, toinyn tēs sarkos alēthōs to pathos, pōs ho theios ᾿Apostolos boą tēn theian philanthrōpian hymnōn" « Hos ge tou idiou Huiou ouchk epheisato, alla hyper hēmōn pantōn paredōken auton: » Poion nion ephē paradedosthai : ORTh. Euphēmei, anthrōpe " heis gar tou Theou Huios “ eu dē heneka Monogenēs prosēgoreutai. ERAN. Ei toinyn heis estin Huios tou Theou, auton ha theios ᾿Apostolos idion Huion prosēgoreusen.. ERAN. Auton oun ara ephē paradedosthai. ORTh. Auton, all᾽ ouk asōmaton, hōs pollakis hōmologēsamen. ERAN. Ōmologēthē pollakis sōma auton kai psychēn eilēphenai. ORTh. Oukoun peri tōn sōmati symdethēchotōn ho ᾿lpostolos eirēken. ᾿ ERAN. Enargōs agan ho ᾿Apostolos au bann: a s« Hosge tou idiou Huiou ouk epheisato. » ORTh. Ouyytan oun akousę̄s tou Theou pros ton ᾿Athraam, legontos “ « ᾿Anth᾽ hōn ouk epheisō tou huiou phou agapētou di emx, » esphachthai legeis ton Isaak? ORTh. Kai mēn ho theos ephē to, e« ouk epheisō" » alēthēs de ha tōn holōn Theos. ERAN. Tę̄ prothymią tou ᾿Adralm, po, e auk epheiphan paida, all᾽ ho Theos diekōlysen. ORTh. “Hōsper toinyn en tois kata ton ᾿Adraam ouk ēneschou tou grammatos, all᾽ anaptyxas touto, tēn dianoian esaphēnisas " houtō kai tēs apostolikę̄s rhēseōs ereunēson ton skopon, Opsei gar ou tēn theian physin ēkista tychousan pheidous, alla tēn aarcha, tēn prosēlōtheisan tǭ xylǭ " rhadion de chaan tǭ typǭ katidein tēn alētheian. Dokei typos einai tou ᾿Auralm, hē thysia tēs hyper tou kosmou pros- ERAN. Ou pantōs“ oude gar kanona poioumai dogmatōn ta panēgyrichōs en tais Ekklēsiais le- ORTh. Malista men echrēn tois tēs Ekklēsias didaskalois akolouthein, Hepeidē de toutois antiteineis, ouk euge poiōn, autou g᾽ oun tou Sōtēros akouson pros Ioudaious eirēkotos" e« ᾿Adraam ho patēr hymōn ēgalliasato, hina idę̄ tēn hēmeran tēn emēn, kai eide, kai echarē" » kai skopēson hōs hēmeran ho Kyrios to pathos prosagoreuei. ERAN. Edexamēn tēn Despotikēn martyrian, kai pisteuō tǭ typǭ. ORTh. Parathes toinyn tę̄ alētheią ton typon, kai opsei kan tǭ typǭ to apathes tēs theotētos. Patēm gar kantautha chachez, kai huios hōsautōs agapētos kantautha kakei, kai pherōn hekateros tēs thysias tēn hylēn. Ho men gar ta xyla, ho de ton stauron epi tōn. hōmōn echomize. Phasi de kai tēn tou orous achrōnychian hierourgias hekateras axiōthēnai" symphōnei kai ho tōn hēmerōn kai tōn nyktōn arithmos, kkai hē meta tautas anastasis. Kai gar Isaak tę̄ «ou. Patros prothymią chatasphageis ex hēsper hēmeras ho megalodōros touto prosetaxe ge esthai, tę̄ tritę̄ typikōs anediō tę̄ tou philanthrōpou phōnę̄ hōphthē hoe krios exērtēmenos phytou, kai tou staurou tēn eikona deiknys, hos anti tou paidos hypemeine tēn sphagēn. Ei de typos tauta tēs alētheias, en de tǭ typǭ sphagēn ouk hypemeinen ho monogenēs, alla krios anteisēchthē, kai tǭ bōmǭ prosēnechthē, kai tēs hierourgias peplērōke to mystērion, ti dēpote kantautha mē tę̄ sarki to pathos prosnemete, kai tēs theotētos tēn apatheian chēryttete?
Eranistes: You have gone through many arguments about this … [if,] then, the passion truly belongs to the flesh, how does the divine Apostle cry out in praise of God’s love for humankind, “He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all”? What son did he say was given up? Orthodoxos: Hush, man! For there is one Son of God; and for this reason he has been called Only-begotten. Eranistes: If, then, there is one Son of God, the divine Apostle called him his own Son. … Eranistes: So he said that he himself was given up. Orthodoxos: He himself, but not without a body, as we have often agreed. Eranistes: It has often been agreed that he took a body and a soul. Orthodoxos: Then the Apostle spoke about what happened to the body. Eranistes: The Apostle [says] very plainly, “He who did not spare his own Son.” Orthodoxos: When, then, you hear God saying to Abraham, “Because you did not spare your beloved son for my sake,” do you say that Isaac was slaughtered? … Orthodoxos: And yet God said, “You did not spare”; and the God of the universe is truthful. Eranistes: [He said] “you did not spare” of Abraham’s eagerness … [he was ready to sacrifice the] boy, but God prevented it. Orthodoxos: Just as, then, in the story of Abraham you did not put up with the bare letter, but unfolded it and made the sense clear, so also search out the aim of the apostolic saying. For you will see that it was by no means the divine nature that was not spared, but the flesh that was nailed to the wood. And it is easy to see the truth even in the type. Does the sacrifice of Abraham seem to you to be a type of the offering made for the world …? Eranistes: Not at all. For I do not make a rule of doctrine out of what is said in festal oratory in the churches. Orthodoxos: You ought above all to follow the teachers of the Church. But since you resist them, and do not do well in it, hear at least the Saviour himself saying to the Jews, “Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see my day; and he saw it and was glad”; and consider how the Lord calls the passion his “day.” Eranistes: I have accepted the Lord’s testimony, and I believe the type. Orthodoxos: Set the type, then, beside the truth, and you will see even in the type the impassibility of the Godhead. For there is a father here and there, and likewise a beloved son here and there, and each carrying the material of the sacrifice: the one carried the wood, the other the cross on his shoulders. They say, too, that the summit of the mountain was honored with both sacrifices; the number of the days and nights also agrees, and the resurrection after them. For Isaac, slain by his father’s eagerness from the very day on which the generous Giver commanded it to be done, on the third day came back to life in figure by the voice of the Lover of humankind; and a ram was seen caught in a bush, showing the image of the cross, and it endured the slaughter in place of the boy. If these things are a type of the truth, and in the type the only son did not undergo slaughter, but a ram was brought in instead and offered on the altar and completed the mystery of the sacrifice, why do you not here too assign the passion to the flesh and proclaim the impassibility of the Godhead?
3.12PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ σὺ τὰ περὶ τούτου τοῦ τύπου διηγουμενος, τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἔφης ἀναδιῶναι τῇ θείᾳ φωνῇ. Οὐδὲν τοίνυν ἀπεικὸς ποιοῦμεν, τῷ τύπῳ προσαρμόζοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον πεπονθέναι ΟΡΘ. Πολλάκις ἔφην, ὡς οὐκ οἷόν τε τὴν εἰκόνα πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει. Τοῦτο δὲ κἀντεῦθεν καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές. Ὁ γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ κριὸς, κατὰ μὲν τὸ διάφορον τῶν φύσεων, τῇ εἰκόνι συμθαίνουσι, κατὰ δὲ τὸ διῃρημένον κεχωρισμένων τῶν ὑποστάσεων, οὐκ ἔτι. Θεότητος γὰρ ἡμεῖς καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τοιαύτην κηρύττομεν ἕνωσιν, ὡς ἐννοεῖν ἕν πρόσωπον ἀδιαίρετον, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν Θεόν τε εἰδέναι καὶ ἄνθρωπον, ὁρώμενον καὶ ἀόρατον, περιγεγραμμένον καὶ ἀπερίγραφον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ πάντα, ὅσα τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικὰ, τῶν προσώπων τῷ ἑνὶ προσαρμόττομεν. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν οἷόν τε οὐκ ἦν ἐν τῷ κριῷ προτυπωθῆναι τὴν ἀναθδίωσιν, ἀλόγῳ γε ὄντι, καὶ τῆς θείας εἰκόνος ἐστερημένῳ, μερίξονται τοῦ τῆς οἶκονομίας μυστηρίου τὸν τύπον, καὶ ὁ μὲν τοῦ θανάτου, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο κὰν ταῖς Μωσαϊχαΐς θυσίαις εὑρίσκομεν. Ἔστι γὰρ ἰδεῖν καὶ ἐν ἐκείναις προδιαγραφέντα τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους τὸν τύπον. ἀλήθειαν; ᾿ δή, ΟΡΘ. Πᾶσα μὲν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἡ Ιλλαιὰ τύπος αὶ ἐστὶ τῆς Καινῆς. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος διαῤῥήδην λέγει" ε Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν" » καὶ πάλιν" « Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα τύποι συνέδαινον ἐκείνοις. » Ἐναργέστατα δὲ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα τὸ πρόδατον τὸ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τυθὲν, καὶ ἡ δάμαλις ἡ πυῤῥὰ, ἡ πόῤῥω τῆς παρεμθολῆς καιομένη. Ταύτης καὶ ὁ ᾿Ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑσραίους Ἐπιστολῇ μνημονεύσας, ἐπήγαγε " «ε Διὸ Ἰησοῦς, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὸν λαὺν, ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἔπαθεν. » ᾿Αλλὰ τούτων μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐδὲν ἐρῶ - ἐκείνης δέ γε τῆς θυσίας μνησθήσομαι, ἃ δύο τράγους ἔχει προσφερομένους, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἕνα θυύἱένον, τὸν δὲ ἕτερον ἀφιέμενον. Τῶν γὰρ δύο τοῦ Σωτῆρος φύσεων οὗτοι προδιαγράφουσ! τὴν εἰκόνα, ὁ μὲν ἀφιέμενος τῆς ἀπαθοῦς θεότητος, ὁ δὲ σφατ- ΕΡΑΝ, Εἶτα οὔ σοι δοκεῖ βλάσφημον τὸ τράγοις τὸν Δεσπότην ἀφομοιοῦν; ΟΡΘ. Τί πλέον ἡγῇ φευκτὸν εἶναι, καὶ μυσαρὸν, ὄφιν, ἣ τράγον: ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς ὄφις ἐστὶ ποὺς πελάζοντας, πολλάκις δὲ πημαίνει καὶ τοὺς αὐδὲν ἀδικήσαντας - ὁ δὲ τῶν ἐδωδίμων καθαρῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον τοῦ Δεσπότου τῷ ὄφει τῷ χαλκῷ τὸ σωτήριον ἀπειχάζοντος πάθος’ ε« Καθὼς ὕψωσε, φησὶν, Μωῦσῇς τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ᾿ ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. » Εἰ δὲ χαλκοῦς ὅφις τὸν τοῦ προσηλωθέντος σώματος ἐπλήρωσε τύπον, τί δεδράχαμεν ἀπει-. χὸς, τῷ σωτηρίῳ πάθε: παραθέντες τὴν τῶν τράγων θυσίαν :
ERAN. Kai sy ta peri toutou tou typou diēgoumenos, ton Isaak ephēs anadiōnai tę̄ theią phōnę̄. Ouden toinyn apeikos poioumen, tǭ typǭ prosarmozontes tēn alētheian, kai ton Theon Logon peponthenai ORTh. Pollakis ephēn, hōs ouk hoion te tēn eikona panta echein, hosa to archetypon echei. Touto de kanteuthen katamathein eupetes. Ho gar Isaak, kai ho krios, kata men to diaphoron tōn physeōn, tę̄ eikoni symthainousi, kata de to dię̄rēmenon kechōrismenōn tōn hypostaseōn, ouk eti. Theotētos gar hēmeis kai anthrōpotētos toiautēn kēryttomen henōsin, hōs ennoein hen prosōpon adiaireton, kai ton auton Theon te eidenai kai anthrōpon, horōmenon kai aoraton, perigegrammenon kai aperigraphon, kai ta alla de panta, hosa tēs theotētos kai tēs anthrōpotētos hyparchei dēlōtika, tōn prosōpōn tǭ heni prosarmottomen. Epeidē toinyn hoion te ouk ēn en tǭ kriǭ protypōthēnai tēn anathdiōsin, alogǭ ge onti, kai tēs theias eikonos esterēmenǭ, merixontai tou tēs oikonomias mystēriou ton typon, kai ho men tou thanatou, ho de tēs anastaseōs deiknysi tēn eikona. Tauto de touto kan tais Mōsaïchaïs thysiais heuriskomen. Esti gar idein kai en ekeinais prodiagraphenta tou sōtēriou pathous ton typon. alētheian? ᾿ dē, ORTh. Pasa men, hōs epos eipein, hē Illaia typos ai esti tēs Kainēs. Dia toi touto kai ho theios ᾿Apostolos diarrhēdēn legei" e Skian gar echōn ho nomos tōn mellontōn agathōn" » kai palin" « Tauta de panta typoi synedainon ekeinois. » Enargestata de tou archetypou deiknysi tēn eikona to prodaton to en Aigyptǭ tythen, kai hē damalis hē pyrrha, hē porrhō tēs paremtholēs kaiomenē. Tautēs kai ho ᾿Apostolos en tę̄ pros Hesraious Epistolę̄ mnēmoneusas, epēgage " «e Dio Iēsous, hina hagiasę̄ dia tou idiou haimatos ton laun, exō tēs poleōs epathen. » ᾿Alla toutōn men epi tou parontos ouden erō - ekeinēs de ge tēs thysias mnēsthēsomai, ha dyo tragous echei prospheromenous, kai ton men hena thyuienon, ton de heteron aphiemenon. Tōn gar dyo tou Sōtēros physeōn houtoi prodiagraphous! tēn eikona, ho men aphiemenos tēs apathous theotētos, ho de sphat- ERAN, Eita ou soi dokei blasphēmon to tragois ton Despotēn aphomoioun? ORTh. Ti pleon hēgę̄ pheukton einai, kai mysaron, ophin, hē tragon: ERAN. Dēlon hōs ophis esti pous pelazontas, pollakis de pēmainei kai tous auden adikēsantas - ho de tōn edōdimōn katharōn kata ton nomon. ORTh. Oukoun akouson tou Despotou tǭ ophei tǭ chalkǭ to sōtērion apeichazontos pathos’ e« Kathōs hypsōse, phēsin, Mōysę̄s ton ophin en tę̄ erēmǭ, houtōs ᾿ hypsōthēnai dei ton Huion tou anthrōpou, hina pas ho pisteuōn ep᾽ autǭ mē apolētai, all᾽ echę̄ zōēn aiōnion. » Ei de chalkous hophis ton tou prosēlōthentos sōmatos eplērōse typon, ti dedrachamen apei-. chos, tǭ sōtēriǭ pathe: parathentes tēn tōn tragōn thysian :
Eranistes: And you yourself, in telling of this type, said that Isaac came back to life by the divine voice. So we do nothing unreasonable in fitting the truth to the type, and [saying] that God the Word suffered … Orthodoxos: I have often said that the image cannot have everything that the archetype has. And this is easy to learn from this case too. For Isaac and the ram agree with the image as regards the difference of the natures, but no longer as regards the division, in which the hypostases are separated. For we proclaim such a union of Godhead and humanity that we conceive one undivided person, and know the same one as God and man, seen and unseen, circumscribed and uncircumscribed; and all the other things that indicate the Godhead and the humanity we attach to the one person. Since, then, it was not possible for the return to life to be prefigured in the ram, which was irrational and deprived of the divine image, they divide between them the type of the mystery of the dispensation, and one shows the image of the death, the other of the resurrection. And we find this same thing in the Mosaic sacrifices too; for in them too one can see the type of the saving passion sketched out beforehand. … truth? Orthodoxos: The whole Old [Testament], so to speak, is a type of the New. For this reason the divine Apostle says expressly, “For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come,” and again, “Now all these things happened to them as types.” And the lamb sacrificed in Egypt, and the red heifer burned far outside the camp, show the image of the archetype most clearly. The Apostle mentioned this heifer in the Epistle to the Hebrews, and added, “Therefore Jesus also, to sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered outside the city.” But of these I will say nothing for the present; I will mention that sacrifice which has two goats brought forward, one of them sacrificed and the other set free. For these sketch beforehand the image of the two natures of the Saviour: the one set free, that of the impassible Godhead; the one slaughtered, [that of the passible humanity] … Eranistes: Then does it not seem blasphemous to you to liken the Lord to goats? Orthodoxos: Which do you think more to be shunned and loathsome, a snake or a goat? Eranistes: Clearly the snake is … [it bites] those who come near, and often harms even those who have done it no wrong; whereas the [goat] is among the clean animals fit to eat according to the law. Orthodoxos: Then hear the Lord likening the saving passion to the bronze snake: “As Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness,” he says, “so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life.” If a bronze snake fulfilled the type of the body that was nailed, what have we done that is unreasonable in setting the sacrifice of the goats beside the saving passion?
3.13PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. "Ὅτι τὸν Κύριον ὁ Ἰωάννης ἀμνὸν προσἡγόρευσεν. καὶ ὁ Ἡσαΐας ὡσαύτως ἁμγὸν καὶ πρόυΡΘ. Ὁ δέ γε μακάριος Παῦλος ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν καὶ κατάραν καλεῖ. Τοιγάρτοι, ὡς μὲν κατάρα, τοῦ χαταράτου ὄφεως τὸν τύπον πληροῖ" ὡς δὲ ἁμαρτία, τῆς τῶν τράγων θυσίας δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα. Ὑπὲρ γὰρ ἁμαρτίας, κατὰ τὸν νόμον, οὐκ ἀμνὸς, ἀλλὰ χίμαρος ἐξ αἰγῶν προσεφέρετο. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις, ἀμνοῖς μὲν τοὺς δικαίους ἀπείχασεν, ἐρέφοις δὲ τοὺς ἁμαρτωλούς. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἔμελλεν, οὐκ ὑπὲρ δικαίων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ὑπομένειν τὸ πάθος, εἰκότως δι᾽’ ἀμνῶν καὶ τράγων. προδιαγράφει τὴν οἱκείαν ἱερουργίαν. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ τῶν δύο τράγων ὁ τύπος δύο πρόσ«πα παρασκευάζει νοεῖν. Οὐκ οἷόν τ᾽ ἦν ἕν ἑνὶ τράγῳ ἄμφω κχατὰ ταὐτὸν προτυπωθῆναι, καὶ τὸ παθητὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, καὶ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς θεότητος. ᾿Αναιρεθεὶς γὰρ οὗτος τὴν ζῶσαν οὐκ ἂν ἔδειξε φύσιν. Τούτου δὴ χάριν δύο παρελήφθησαν εἰς τὴν τῶν δύο φύσεων δήλωσιν, Ταὐτὸ δὲ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρας θυσίας χα- ΟΡΘ. Ἔνθα ὄρνει, δύο τῶν καθαρῶν ὁ νομοθέτης διαγορεύει προσφέρεσθαι, καὶ τὸν μὲν θύεσθαι, θάτερον δὲ εἰς τὸ τοῦ τυθέντος αἷμα βαφέντα σθαι. Καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ὁρῶμεν τὸν τῆς θεότητος καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τύπον, τῆς μὲν θυομένης, τῆς δὲ οἷ- ΕΡΑΝ. Πολλοὺς ἡμῖν προσενήνοχας τύπους. Ἐγὼ δὲ τοὺς αἰνιγματώδεις οὐ προσίεμαι λόγους, ὈὉΡΘ. Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος καὶ τὰς ἱστορίας τύπους εἶναί φησι, καὶ τὴν Ἄγαρ τύπον τῆς παλαιᾷς Διαθήκης ἐκάλεσε, καὶ τὴν Σάῤῥαν τῇ ἐπουρανίῳ ἀπείχασεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὸν μὲν Ἰσμαὴλ, «ύπὸν ἔφη τοῦ Ἰσραΐἣλ, τὸν Ἰσαὰκ δὲ, τοῦ νέου λαοῦ, Κατηγόρησον οὖν καὶ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ Πνεύματος σάλπιγγος, ὅτι πᾶσιν ἢ μιἵν τοὺς αἰνιγματώδεις ΕΡΑΝ, Κἂν μυρίους μοι ἑτέρους προσενέγκῃς λόγους, μερίσαι τὸ πάθος οὐ πείσεις. Ἤκχουσσ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγγέλου πρὸς τὰς περὶ Μαριὰμ εἰρηκότος " « Δεῦτε, βλέπετε ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ Κύριος.» ΟΡΘ. Τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰώθαμεν δρᾷν. Τοῖς γὰρ (Ο κοινοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ τὸ μέρος προσαγορεύομεν. Εἰς γὰρ τοὺς τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων, ἣ προφητῶν, ἢ μαρτύρων εἰσιόντες σηχοὺς, πυνθανόμεθα’ Τίς ὁ κείμενος ἐν τῇ λάρνακι; Οἱ δὲ τὸ ἀληθὲς εἰδότες, ἀποκρινόμενοι λέγουσιν, ἣ τὸν θωμᾶν τυχὸν τεὸν, ἀπόστολον, ἣ τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην, ἢ Στεέφανον͵ τῶν μαρτύρων τὸν πρόμαχον, ἣ ἕτερόν τινα τῶν ἁγίων ὀνομαστὶ λέγοντες, καΐτοι σμικρῶν ἄγαν. ἐνίοτε λειψάνων κειμένων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς τῶν κοινῶν τούτων ὀνομάτων ἀκούων, ἃ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ σῶμα δηλοῖ, ἐγχαθεΐρχθαι ταῖς θήκαις καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ὑπολήψεται" ἀλλ᾽ οἷδεν ὡς τὰ σώματα μόνα ταῖς θήκαις, ἣ μικρά γε τῶν σωμάτων ἐγχατάχειται μόρια, Ταὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος πεποίηκεν ἄγγελος, τῷ τοῦ προσώπου ὀνόματι τὸ σῶμα Ὁ προσαγορεύσας.
ERAN. "Hoti ton Kyrion ho Iōannēs amnon prosēgoreusen. kai ho Hēsaïas hōsautōs hamgon kai prouRTh. Ho de ge makarios Paulos hamartian auton kai kataran kalei. Toigartoi, hōs men katara, tou chataratou opheōs ton typon plēroi" hōs de hamartia, tēs tōn tragōn thysias deiknysi tēn eikona. Hyper gar hamartias, kata ton nomon, ouk amnos, alla chimaros ex aigōn prosephereto. Dia toi touto kai ho Kyrios en tois Euangeliois, amnois men tous dikaious apeichasen, erephois de tous hamartōlous. Epeidē toinyn emellen, ouk hyper dikaiōn monon, alla kai hyper hamartōlōn, hypomenein to pathos, eikotōs di᾽’ amnōn kai tragōn. prodiagraphei tēn hoikeian hierourgian. ERAN. ᾿Alla tōn dyo tragōn ho typos dyo pros«pa paraskeuazei noein. Ouk hoion t᾽ ēn hen heni tragǭ amphō kchata tauton protypōthēnai, kai to pathēton tēs anthrōpotētos, kai to apathes tēs theotētos. ᾿Anairetheis gar houtos tēn zōsan ouk an edeixe physin. Toutou dē charin dyo parelēphthēsan eis tēn tōn dyo physeōn dēlōsin, Tauto de kai eph᾽ heteras thysias cha- ORTh. Entha ornei, dyo tōn katharōn ho nomothetēs diagoreuei prospheresthai, kai ton men thyesthai, thateron de eis to tou tythentos haima baphenta sthai. Kai gar entautha horōmen ton tēs theotētos kai anthrōpotētos typon, tēs men thyomenēs, tēs de hoi- ERAN. Pollous hēmin prosenēnochas typous. Egō de tous ainigmatōdeis ou prosiemai logous, HoORTh. Kai mēn ho theios ᾿Apostolos kai tas historias typous einai phēsi, kai tēn Agar typon tēs palaiąs Diathēkēs ekalese, kai tēn Sarrhan tę̄ epouraniǭ apeichasen Hierousalēm, kai ton men Ismaēl, «ypon ephē tou Israïēl, ton Isaak de, tou neou laou, Katēgorēson oun kai tēs megalēs tou Pneumatos salpingos, hoti pasin ē miin tous ainigmatōdeis ERAN, Kan myrious moi heterous prosenenkę̄s logous, merisai to pathos ou peiseis. Ēkchouss gar tou angelou pros tas peri Mariam eirēkotos " « Deute, blepete hopou ekeito ho Kyrios.» ORTh. Touto kai hēmeis eiōthamen drąn. Tois gar (O koinois onomasi kai to meros prosagoreuomen. Eis gar tous tōn hierōn apostolōn, hē prophētōn, ē martyrōn eisiontes sēchous, pynthanometha’ Tis ho keimenos en tę̄ larnaki? Hoi de to alēthes eidotes, apokrinomenoi legousin, hē ton thōman tychon teon, apostolon, hē ton baptistēn Iōannēn, ē Steephanon͵ tōn martyrōn ton promachon, hē heteron tina tōn hagiōn onomasti legontes, kaïtoi smikrōn agan. eniote leipsanōn keimenōn. ᾿All᾽ oudeis tōn koinōn toutōn onomatōn akouōn, ha kai tēn psychēn homou kai to sōma dēloi, enchatheïrchthai tais thēkais kai tas psychas hypolēpsetai" all᾽ hoiden hōs ta sōmata mona tais thēkais, hē mikra ge tōn sōmatōn enchatacheitai moria, Tauto dē touto kai ho hagios ekeinos pepoiēken angelos, tǭ tou prosōpou onomati to sōma Ho prosagoreusas.
Eranistes: Because John called the Lord a lamb, and Isaiah likewise a lamb and a sheep … Orthodoxos: But the blessed Paul calls him sin and curse. Therefore as curse he fulfils the type of the accursed snake, and as sin he shows the image of the sacrifice of the goats. For according to the law, for sin it was not a lamb but a kid of the goats that was offered. For this reason the Lord too in the Gospels likened the righteous to lambs and sinners to kids. Since, then, he was to undergo the passion not for the righteous only but also for sinners, fittingly he sketches beforehand his own sacrifice through lambs and goats. Eranistes: But the type of the two goats leads us to think of two persons. [Orthodoxos:] It was not possible for both to be prefigured at the same time in one goat, the passibility of the humanity and the impassibility of the Godhead. For if it had been killed it would not have shown the living nature. For this reason two were taken to show the two natures. The same may also be seen in another sacrifice … Orthodoxos: Where the lawgiver orders two clean birds to be offered, and one to be sacrificed, and the other to be dipped in the blood of the one sacrificed and [set free]. For here too we see the type of Godhead and humanity, the one sacrificed, the other … Eranistes: You have brought us many types. But I do not accept enigmatic language. Orthodoxos: And yet the divine Apostle says that the histories too are types: he called Hagar a type of the old covenant, and likened Sarah to the heavenly Jerusalem, and said that Ishmael was a type of Israel, and Isaac of the new people. Accuse, then, the great trumpet of the Spirit too, for [setting] enigmatic [words] before us all. Eranistes: Even if you bring me countless other arguments, you will not persuade me to divide the passion. For I have heard the angel saying to the women with Mary, “Come, see where the Lord lay.” Orthodoxos: We too are accustomed to do this; for we call the part by the common names as well. When we enter the shrines of the holy apostles, or prophets, or martyrs, we ask, “Who lies in the coffin?” And those who know the truth answer by naming perhaps Thomas the apostle, or John the Baptist, or Stephen, the first champion of the martyrs, or some other of the saints, although sometimes only very small relics lie there. But no one who hears these common names, which signify soul and body together, will suppose that the souls too are shut up in the caskets; he knows that only the bodies, or small parts of the bodies, lie in the caskets. And this is just what that holy angel did, calling the body by the name of the person.
3.14PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πόθεν δείξεις, ὡς περὶ τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ σώματος ταῖς γυναιξὶν ὁ ἄγγελος εἴρηκε, ΟΡΘ. Πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸς ὁ τάφος ἀπόχρη τὸ ζητούμενον λῦσαι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ψυχὴ παραδίδοται τάφῳ, ἥπου γε θεότης ἡ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις " τοῖς γὰρ σώμασιν οἱ τάφο! κατασκευάζονται, "Ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἡ θεία τοῦτο σαφῶς διδάσκει Γραφή. Ὃ γὰρ δὴ θεσπέσιος Ματθαῖος τοῦτον ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον" θ. « Ὄψιας γενομένης, ηλθεν ἄνθρωπος πλούσιος ἀπὸ ἃ ᾿Αριμαθίας τοὔνομα Ἰωσὴφ, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμαθήτευσε τῷ Ἰησοῦ. Οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ Πιλάτῳ, ἡτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Τότε ὁ Πιλάτος ἐχέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι τὸ σῶμα. Καὶ λαδὼν τὸ σῶμα ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ σινδόνι καθαρᾷ, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ καινῷ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ, ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, καὶ προσχυλίσας λίθον μέγαν τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου, ἀπῆλθε. » Βλέπε ποσάκις τοῦ σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἵνα τῶν τὴν θεότητα βλασφημούντῶν ἐμφράξῃ τὰ στόματα. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ τρισμαχάριος πεποίηκε Μάρκος ἐρῶ δὲ καὶ ἅπερ οὗτος ἱστόρησεν. « Ὀψίας γὰρ, φησὶ, γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἣν Παρασκευὴ, ὅ ἔστι προσάθύατον, ἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ ᾿Αριμαθίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτὴς, ὅς καὶ αὐτὸς ἣν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθε πρὸς Πιλάτον, καὶ ἡτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκε, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν χεντυρίωνα, ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ πάλαι ἀπἔθανε" καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ χεντυρίωνος, ἐδωρήσατο τὸ σωμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ" καὶ ἀγοράσας σινδόνα, καὶ καθελὼν αὐτὸ ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι, καὶ κατέθηκεν ἐν δνημείῳ, »καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. θΘαύμασον τοίνυν τὴν συμφωνίαν ὁρῶν, καὶ συμφώνως καὶ συνεχῶς φερόμενον τὸ τοῦ σώματος ὄνομα. Καὶ ὁ πανεύφημος δὲ Λουκᾶς παραπλησίως ἰστόρηχεν, ὡς τὸ σῶμα ἤἥτησεν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ λαδὼν τῶν νομιζομένων ἠξίωσεν. Ὁ δὲ θειότατος Ἰωάνψὴης καὶ ἕτερα προσιστόρησεν. ε« ρώτησε γὰρ τὸν Πιλάτον Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ ᾿Αριμαθίας, ὧν μαθητὴς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, κεκρυμμένος δὲ διὰ τὸν φόθον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἵνα ὄρῃ.τὸ σώμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν ὁ Πιλάτος. ἾΝλθεν οὖν, καὶ ἦρε τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Ἦλθε δὲ καὶ Νικόδημος, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν νυκτὸς τὸ πρότερον (θὅ), φέρων μίγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης λίτρας ρ΄. "Ελαδον οὖν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐνείλησαν αὐτὸ ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καθώς ἐστιν ἔθος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐνταφιάζειν. Ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη, κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινὸν, ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἐτέθη. Ἐκεῖ οὖν διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἣν τὸ μνημεῖον, ἔθηκαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν. » “Ὅρα τοίνυν ποσάκις τοῦ σώματος μνημονεύσας, καὶ δείξας ὡς τοῦτο τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη, καὶ τοῦτο ἤτησεν τὸν Πιλάτον ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ τοῦτο καθεῖλεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῆς σμύρνης καὶ τῇς ἀλόης ἐνεΐλησᾶν, τότε τὸ τοῦ προσώπου τέθεικεν ὄνομα, καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἴρηκεν ἐν μνημείῳ τεθῆναι. Τούτου δὴ ἕνεκα καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ἔφη " «ε Δεῦτε, βλέπετο ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ Κύριος, ν» ἀπὸ πῆς χοινῆής προσηγορίας τὸ σῶμα καλέσας. Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς λέγειν εἰώθαμεν. Ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ ὁ δεῖνα ἐτάφη, καὶ οὔ φαμεν, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ δεῖνος, ἀλλὰ, ὁ δεῖνα. Πᾶς δὲ σωφρονῶν οἷδεν ὡς περὶ τοῦ σώυατος λέγομεν, Οὕτω δὲ λέγειν σύνηθες τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ" « ᾿Απέθανε γὰρ, φησὶν, ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ᾿ Ὧρ τῷ ὄρει» καί" « ᾿Απέθανε Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὑτὸν ἐν 'λρμαθέμ καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα.» Τοῦτο τὸ ἔθος τετήρηκεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ μνημονεύσας θανάτου. « Παρέδωκα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαδον, ὅτι “Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς,» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
ERAN. Kai pothen deixeis, hōs peri tou Despotikou sōmatos tais gynaixin ho angelos eirēke, ORTh. Prōton men autos ho taphos apochrē to zētoumenon lysai. Oude gar psychē paradidotai taphǭ, hēpou ge theotēs hē aperigraphos physis " tois gar sōmasin hoi tapho! kataskeuazontai, "Epeita de kai hē theia touto saphōs didaskei Graphē. Ho gar dē thespesios Matthaios touton historei ton tropon" th. « Opsias genomenēs, ēlthen anthrōpos plousios apo ha ᾿Arimathias tounoma Iōsēph, hos kai autos emathēteuse tǭ Iēsou. Houtos proselthōn tǭ Pilatǭ, hētēsato to sōma tou Iēsou. Tote ho Pilatos echeleusen apodothēnai to sōma. Kai ladōn to sōma ho Iōsēph, enetylixen auto sindoni katharą, kai ethēken auto en tǭ kainǭ autou mnēmeiǭ, ho elatomēsen en tę̄ petrą, kai proschylisas lithon megan tę̄ thyrą tou mnēmeiou, apēlthe. » Blepe posakis tou sōmatos emnēmoneusen, hina tōn tēn theotēta blasphēmountōn emphraxę̄ ta stomata. Touto kai ho trismacharios pepoiēke Markos erō de kai haper houtos historēsen. « Opsias gar, phēsi, genomenēs, epei hēn Paraskeuē, ho esti prosathyaton, elthōn Iōsēph ho apo ᾿Arimathias euschēmōn bouleutēs, hos kai autos hēn prosdechomenos tēn basileian tou Theou, tolmēsas eisēlthe pros Pilaton, kai hētēsato to sōma tou Iēsou. Ho de Pilatos ethaumasen ei ēdē tethnēke, kai proskalesamenos ton chentyriōna, epērōtēsen ei palai apethane" kai gnous apo tou chentyriōnos, edōrēsato to sōma tǭ Iōsēph" kai agorasas sindona, kai kathelōn auto eneilēsen tę̄ sindoni, kai katethēken en dnēmeiǭ, »kai ta hexēs. thThaumason toinyn tēn symphōnian horōn, kai symphōnōs kai synechōs pheromenon to tou sōmatos onoma. Kai ho paneuphēmos de Loukas paraplēsiōs istorēchen, hōs to sōma hēētēsen ho Iōsēph, kai ladōn tōn nomizomenōn ēxiōsen. Ho de theiotatos Iōanpsēēs kai hetera prosistorēsen. e« rōtēse gar ton Pilaton Iōsēph ho apo ᾿Arimathias, hōn mathētēs tou Iēsou, kekrymmenos de dia ton phothon tōn Ioudaiōn, hina orę̄.to sōma tou Iēsou, kai epetrepsen ho Pilatos. INlthen oun, kai ēre to sōma tou Iēsou. Ēlthe de kai Nikodēmos, ho elthōn pros ton Iēsoun nyktos to proteron (tho), pherōn migma smyrnēs kai aloēs litras r΄. "Eladon oun to sōma tou Iēsou, kai eneilēsan auto othoniois meta tōn arōmatōn, kathōs estin ethos tois Ioudaiois entaphiazein. Ēn de en tǭ topǭ hopou estaurōthē, kēpos, kai en tǭ kēpǭ mnēmeion kainon, en hǭ oudepō oudeis etethē. Ekei oun dia tēn paraskeuēn tōn Ioudaiōn, hoti engys hēn to mnēmeion, ethēkan ton Iēsoun. » “Hora toinyn posakis tou sōmatos mnēmoneusas, kai deixas hōs touto tǭ staurǭ prosēlōthē, kai touto ētēsen ton Pilaton ho Iōsēph, kai touto katheilen apo tou xylou, kai touto tois othoniois meta tēs smyrnēs kai tę̄s aloēs eneïlēsan, tote to tou prosōpou tetheiken onoma, kai ton Iēsoun eirēken en mnēmeiǭ tethēnai. Toutou dē heneka kai ho angelos ephē " «e Deute, blepeto hopou ekeito ho Kyrios, n» apo pēs choinēēs prosēgorias to sōma kalesas. Houtō gar kai hēmeis legein eiōthamen. En tǭde tǭ topǭ ho deina etaphē, kai ou phamen, to sōma tou deinos, alla, ho deina. Pas de sōphronōn hoiden hōs peri tou sōyatos legomen, Houtō de legein synēthes tę̄ theią Graphę̄" « ᾿Apethane gar, phēsin, ᾿Aarōn, kai ethapsan auton ᾿ Hōr tǭ orei» kai" « ᾿Apethane Samouēl, kai ethapsan hauton en 'lrmathem kai myria toiauta.» Touto to ethos tetērēken ho theios ᾿Apostolos, tou Despotikou mnēmoneusas thanatou. « Paredōka gar, phēsin, hymin en prōtois, ho kai pareladon, hoti “Christos apethanen hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn kata tas Graphas kai hoti etaphē, kai hoti egēgertai tę̄ tritę̄ hēmerą kata tas Graphas,» kai ta hexēs.
Eranistes: And from where will you show that the angel spoke to the women about the Lord’s body? Orthodoxos: First, the tomb itself is enough to settle the question. For not even a soul is handed over to a tomb, much less the Godhead, the uncircumscribed nature; tombs are made for bodies. Then the divine Scripture too teaches this clearly. For the inspired Matthew relates it in this way: “When evening had come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered the body to be given up. And Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn in the rock; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb and went away.” See how many times he mentioned the body, to stop the mouths of those who blaspheme the Godhead. The thrice-blessed Mark did the same; I will quote what he related as well. “When evening had come,” he says, “since it was the day of Preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea, a respected member of the council, who was himself also waiting for the kingdom of God, came and went in boldly to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Pilate wondered whether he was already dead; and summoning the centurion, he asked him whether he had been dead long. And when he learned it from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, he wrapped him in the linen cloth and laid him in a tomb,” and what follows. Marvel, then, as you see the agreement, and the word “body” used consistently and continually. And the all-praised Luke too related in the same way that Joseph asked for the body, and having taken it, honored it with the customary rites. And the most divine John related further details as well: “Joseph of Arimathea, who was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him leave. So he came and took away the body of Jesus. Nicodemus also came, who had first come to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. So because of the Jewish day of Preparation, since the tomb was close at hand, they laid Jesus there.” See, then, how many times he mentioned the body, and showed that this was nailed to the cross, and this Joseph asked of Pilate, and this he took down from the wood, and this they bound in the linen cloths with the myrrh and the aloes; and then he set down the name of the person, and said that Jesus was laid in the tomb. For this reason the angel too said, “Come, see where the Lord lay,” calling the body by the common name. For so we too are accustomed to speak: “In this place so-and-so was buried”; and we do not say “the body of so-and-so,” but “so-and-so.” But everyone of sound mind knows that we are speaking of the body. And it is customary for the divine Scripture to speak in this way: “Aaron died,” it says, “and they buried him on Mount Hor”; and, “Samuel died, and they buried him in Armathaim”; and countless such things. The divine Apostle kept this custom when he mentioned the Lord’s death: “For I delivered to you,” he says, “as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,” and what follows.
3.15PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐν οἷς ἀνέγνως ἀρτίως, οὐ σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, ἀλλὰ «οὔ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ. Κατὰ σαυτοῦ τοίνυν τὴν μαρνυραν παρῆγαγες, καὶ σαυτὸν τοῖς σοῖς ἔδαλες βέλεσιν, ΟΡΘ. Ἐπελήσθης, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὅτι τάχιστα τῶν μακρῶν ἐχείνων ὧν διεξῆλθον λόγων, δεικνὺς ὅτι πολλάκις τοῖς τῶν προσώπων ὀνόμασι καὶ τὸ σῶμα προσαγορεύουσι. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ νῦν δέδρακεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, καὶ τοῦτο αὐτόθεν ῥάδιον διαγνῶναι. Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ ὡδί. Οὗ δὴ χάριν ταῦτα γέγραφε Κορινθίοις ὁ θεσπέσιος οὗτος ἀνήρ; ΕΡΑΝ. Τινὲς αὐτοὺς ἐξηπάτησαν, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι σὼμάτων ἀνάστασις. Τοῦτο τοίνυν μαθὼν ὁ τῆς οἶκουμένης διδάσκαλος, τοὺς περὶ τῆς τῶν σωμάτων ἄναστάσεως αὐτοῖς προσενήνοχε λόγους. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τί δήποτε, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἀνάστασιν, τὴν Δεσποτικὴν ἀνάστασιν εἰς μέσον παρήγαγεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὡς ἱκανὴν δηλῶσαι τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν. ΟΡΘ. Τί γὰρ ἐοικὸς ἔχει τῷ θανάτῳ τῶν ἄλλων, ἵνα τῇ ἀναστάσει τεχμηριώσῃ τὴν πάντων ἀνά- ΕΡΔΝ. Τούτου χάριν ἐνηνθρώπησεν ὁ «μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ πέπονθε, καὶ θανάτου πεῖραν ἕλαδεν, ἵνα καταλύσῃ τὸν θάνατον. ᾿Αναστάς τοιγαροὖν, διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀναστάσεως κηρύττει τὴν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασιν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τίς ἂν πιστεύσειεν, ἀνάστασιν ἀκούων εοῦ, ταύτῃ παραπλησίως καὶ τὴν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασιν ἔσεσθαι; Οὐκ ἐᾷ γὰρ πιστεύειν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν φύσεων τὸ ἀνόμοιον. Ὁ μὲν γὰο Θεὸς, οἱ δὲ, ἄνθρωποι " πλεΐστον δὲ ὄσον Θεὸν Ὁ καὶ ἀνθρώπων τὸ μέσον" οἱ μὲν γὰρ θνητοὶ, καὶ ἐπίχῃηροι, καὶ χόρτῳ καὶ ἄνθει ἀπειχασμένοι" ὁ δὲ ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλὰ σῶμα εἶχεν ἐνανθρωπήσας ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ διὰ τούτου τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπϑυς ΟΡΘ. Τοῦ σώματος οὖν ἄρα ὅλως, τό τε πάθος, καὶ ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ἣ ἀνάστασις, καὶ τοῦτο δεικνὺς ἐτέρωθεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, ὑπισχνεῖται πᾶσι τὴν ἀναδίωσιν, καὶ τοῖς τῇ μὲν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀναστάσει πιστεύουσι, τὴν δὲ κοινὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν μῦθον ὑπολαμθάνουσι, κέκραγε λέγων“ «ε Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσί τινες ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεχοῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήςγερται" εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερτα!:, ματαία ἡ πίστὶς ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. ») Καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ γεγενημένου, τὸ ἐσόμενον βεόαιοῖ" ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀπιστουμένον, ἐχδάλλει τὸ πιστευόμενον. Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο, φησὶν, ὑμῖν ἀδύνατον καταφαίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο δήπου ψευδές. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό γε ἀληθὲς καὶ κιστὸν εἶναι δοκεῖ, κἀκεῖνο ὡσαύτως δοκείτω εἶναι πιστόν. Σώματος γὰρ ἀνάστασις κἀνταῦθα κηρύττεται, καὶ ἀπαρχὴ τοῦτό γε ἐχείνων προσαγορεύεται. Τοῦτο γὰρ μετὰ τοὺς πάλαι πολλοὺς συλλογισμοὺς ἀποφαντικῶς εἴρηκεν. ε Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐγένετο. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρὲν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πᾶντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. » Καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἑἐδεδαίωσε λόγον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πὸ τῆς οἶχυνομίας μυστήριον ἀπεκάλυψε, Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἄνθρωπὸν τὸν Χριστὸν προσηγόρευσεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν θεραπείαν τῇ νόσῳ κατάλληλον.
ERAN. En hois anegnōs artiōs, ou sōmatos emnēmoneusen ho ᾿Apostolos, alla «ou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou. Kata sautou toinyn tēn marnyran parēgages, kai sauton tois sois edales belesin, ORTh. Epelēsthēs, hōs eoiken, hoti tachista tōn makrōn echeinōn hōn diexēlthon logōn, deiknys hoti pollakis tois tōn prosōpōn onomasi kai to sōma prosagoreuousi. Tauto de touto kai nyn dedraken ho theios ᾿Apostolos, kai touto autothen rhadion diagnōnai. Skopēsōmen de hōdi. Hou dē charin tauta gegraphe Korinthiois ho thespesios houtos anēr? ERAN. Tines autous exēpatēsan, hōs ouk esti sōmatōn anastasis. Touto toinyn mathōn ho tēs oikoumenēs didaskalos, tous peri tēs tōn sōmatōn anastaseōs autois prosenēnoche logous. ORTh. Kai ti dēpote, deixai boulomenos tēn tōn sōmatōn anastasin, tēn Despotikēn anastasin eis meson parēgagen? ERAN. Hōs hikanēn dēlōsai tēn pantōn hēmōn anastasin. ORTh. Ti gar eoikos echei tǭ thanatǭ tōn allōn, hina tę̄ anastasei techmēriōsę̄ tēn pantōn ana- ERDN. Toutou charin enēnthrōpēsen ho «monogenēs Huios tou Theou, kai peponthe, kai thanatou peiran heladen, hina katalysę̄ ton thanaton. ᾿Anastas toigaroun, dia tēs oikeias anastaseōs kēryttei tēn pantōn anthrōpōn anastasin. ORTh. Kai tis an pisteuseien, anastasin akouōn eou, tautę̄ paraplēsiōs kai tēn pantōn anthrōpōn anastasin esesthai? Ouk eą gar pisteuein tǭ logǭ tēs anastaseōs tōn physeōn to anomoion. Ho men gao Theos, hoi de, anthrōpoi " pleïston de oson Theon Ho kai anthrōpōn to meson" hoi men gar thnētoi, kai epichę̄ēroi, kai chortǭ kai anthei apeichasmenoi" ho de ERAN. ᾿Alla sōma eichen enanthrōpēsas ho Theos Logos, kai dia toutou tēn pros tous anthrōpϑys ORTh. Tou sōmatos oun ara holōs, to te pathos, kai ho thanatos, kai hē anastasis, kai touto deiknys eterōthen ho theios ᾿Apostolos, hypischneitai pasi tēn anadiōsin, kai tois tę̄ men tou Sōtēros anastasei pisteuousi, tēn de koinēn pantōn anastasin mython hypolamthanousi, kekrage legōn“ «e Ei de Christos kēryssetai hoti ek nekrōn egēgertai, pōs legousi tines en hymin, hoti anastasis nechoōn ouk estin? de anastasis nekrōn ouk estin, oude Christos egēsgertai" ei de Christos ouk egēgerta!:, mataia hē pistis hymōn, eti este en tais hamartiais hymōn. ») Kai apo men tou gegenēmenou, to esomenon beoaioi" apo de tou apistoumenon, echdallei to pisteuomenon. Ei gar ekeino, phēsin, hymin adynaton kataphainetai, kai touto dēpou pseudes. Ei de touto ge alēthes kai kiston einai dokei, kakeino hōsautōs dokeitō einai piston. Sōmatos gar anastasis kantautha kēryttetai, kai aparchē touto ge echeinōn prosagoreuetai. Touto gar meta tous palai pollous syllogismous apophantikōs eirēken. e Nyni de Christos ek nekrōn egēgertai, aparchē tōn kekoimēmenōn egeneto. Epeidē gar di᾽ anthrōpou ho thanatos, kai di᾽ anthrōpou anastasis nekrōn. Hōsper garen tǭ ᾿Adam pantes apothnēskousin, houtō kai en tǭ Christǭ pantes zōopoiēthēsontai. » Kai ou monon ton peri tēs anastaseōs heededaiōse logon, alla kai po tēs oichynomias mystērion apekalypse, Tautę̄ toi kai anthrōpon ton Christon prosēgoreusen, hina deixę̄ tēn therapeian tę̄ nosǭ katallēlon.
Eranistes: In what you have just read the Apostle did not mention a body, but Christ, the Saviour of us all. So you have brought the testimony against yourself, and struck yourself with your own arrows. Orthodoxos: It seems you have very quickly forgotten those long arguments I went through, showing that people often call the body by the names of persons. The divine Apostle has done the same thing here too, and it is easy to recognize this from the passage itself. Let us consider it this way. Why did this inspired man write these things to the Corinthians? Eranistes: Some had deceived them into thinking that there is no resurrection of bodies. Having learned this, the teacher of the world brought them the arguments about the resurrection of bodies. Orthodoxos: And why, wishing to show the resurrection of bodies, did he bring forward the Lord’s resurrection? Eranistes: As sufficient to show the resurrection of us all. Orthodoxos: What likeness does it have to the death of the others, that he should prove the resurrection of all by its resurrection? Eranistes: For this reason the only-begotten Son of God became man, and suffered, and experienced death: to destroy death. Having risen, then, he proclaims through his own resurrection the resurrection of all human beings. Orthodoxos: And who would believe, on hearing of the resurrection of God, that the resurrection of all human beings will be like it? The unlikeness of the natures does not allow belief in the argument for the resurrection. For he is God, and they are human beings; and the distance between God and human beings is immense. They are mortal and perishable, and likened to grass and flower; but he … Eranistes: But God the Word, having become man, had a body, and through this [had kinship] with human beings … Orthodoxos: To the body, then, belong altogether the passion, and the death, and the resurrection. And the divine Apostle, showing this from another side, promises return to life to all; and to those who believe in the Saviour’s resurrection but suppose the common resurrection of all to be a myth, he cries out: “Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not been raised; and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins.” And from what has happened he confirms what will be; and from what is disbelieved he refutes what is believed. For if that, he means, seems impossible to you, this too is surely false; but if this seems true and credible, let that likewise seem credible. For here too the resurrection of a body is proclaimed, and this is called the firstfruits of those. For after his many earlier arguments he said this as a declaration: “But now Christ has been raised from the dead; he became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.” And he not only confirmed the argument about the resurrection, but also revealed the mystery of the dispensation. For this reason he also called Christ man, to show that the cure suits the disease.
3.16PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἄνθρωπος οὖν μόνον ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός - ΘΡΘ. !Απαγε᾽ τοὐναντίον γὰρ πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, ὡς οὐ μόνον ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεὸς προαιώνιος. Πέπονθε δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ὡς Θεός. Καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος, εἰρηκώς᾽ ε« Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπον ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. » Καὶ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι δὲ γράφων, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως βεθδαιοξῦ τὸν περὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἀναστάτεως λάγον. ε« Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν, φησὶν, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει (6|) σὺν αὐτῷ. » ΕΡΑΝ. "ἔδειξε μὲν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος τὴν κοινὴν ἀνάστασιν διὰ τῆς Δεσποτιχῇς ἀναστάσεως. Καὶ δῆλον, ὡς σῶμα ἣν κἀνταῦθα τὸ τεθνεός τε καὶ ἀναστάν. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐπειράθη διὰ τούτον γε δεῖξαι τὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν, εἰ μὴ τὰ πρὸς ἐκεῖνα εἶναι κατ᾽ οὐσίαν συγγένειαν. Οὐ μὴν ἀνέξομαι τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ γε φύσει μόνῃ προσάψαι τὸ πάθος ’ ἀλλ᾽ ἀκόλουθον εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ τὸ λέγειν τὸν Θεὸν Λόνον τεθνηκέναι σαρκί. ΟΡΘ. Πολλάκις ἐδείξαμεν, ὡς τὸ φύσει ἀθάνατον κατ᾽ οὐδένα γε τρόπον ἀποθαγεῖν δύναται. Εΐ τοίνυν τέθνηκεν, οὐκ ἄρα ἀθάνατος. Ἡλίχοι ὃὲ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ τῶν λόγων οἱ κίνδυνοι; ΕΡΑΝ. Φύσει μὲν ἔστιν ἀθάνατος ἐνανθοωπέσας δὲ πέπονθεν. ΟΡΘ. Τοιγαροῦν τροπὴν ὑπέμεινε. Πῶς γὰρ ἄλλως ἀθάνατος ὧν ἐδέξατο θάνατον; ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν συνωμο- ἥκιστα οὖν ἄρα θανάτου μετέλαχε, φύσιν ἔχων ὑπερ τέραν τροπῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Ὁ θεῖος εἴρηκε Πέτρος παθόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί. » ΟΡΘ. Τούτῳ γε καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος συμφωνεῖ λόγος" ἐκ γὰρ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν τὸν τῶν δογμάτων κανόνα. ΕΡΑΝ. Ἠῶς τοίνυν οὗ φατε τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον πε πον- ΟΡΘ, Ὄτι παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ ταύτην οὐκ εὑρῆκᾶμεν τὴν φωνήν. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αγνοεῖς, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων δια φοράν. ΕΡΑΝ. Ποίων ὀνομάτων ς οὐ δοκεὶ σοι θεὸς εἶνα' Λόγος ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός: ᾿ ΟΡΘ. Τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυριου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα Λόγον δηλοῖ" τὸ Ἐμμανουὴλ τὸ Μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, τὸν Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον τὸ δέ γε Θεὸς Λόγος, οὑτωσὶ λεγόμενον) τὴν ἁπλῆν φύσιν, τὴν προχόσμιον, τὴν ὑπέρχρονον, τὴν ἀσώματον σημαίνει, Οὗ δὴ χάριν, τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, τὸ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων φθεγξάμενον, οὐδαμοῦ πάθος ἣ θάνατον τῇδε τῇ προδηγορίᾳ
ERAN. Anthrōpos oun monon estin ho Christos - ThRTh. !Apage᾽ tounantion gar pollakis eirēkamen, hōs ou monon anthrōpos estin, alla kai Theos proaiōnios. Peponthe de hōs anthrōpos, ouk hōs Theos. Kai touto saphōs hēmas edidaxen ho theios ᾿Apostolos, eirēkōs᾽ e« Epeidē gar di᾽ anthrōpou ho thanatos, kai di᾽ anthrōpon anastasis nekrōn. » Kai Thessalonikeusi de graphōn, apo tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn anastaseōs bethdaioxy ton peri tēs koinēs anastateōs lagon. e« Ei gar pisteuomen, phēsin, hoti Iēsous apethane kai anestē, houtōs ho Theos kai tous koimēthentas dia tou Iēsou axei (6|) syn autǭ. » ERAN. "edeixe men ho ᾿Apostolos tēn koinēn anastasin dia tēs Despotichę̄s anastaseōs. Kai dēlon, hōs sōma hēn kantautha to tethneos te kai anastan. Ou gar an epeirathē dia touton ge deixai tēn pantōn anastasin, ei mē ta pros ekeina einai kat᾽ ousian syngeneian. Ou mēn anexomai tę̄ anthrōpeią ge physei monę̄ prosapsai to pathos ’ all᾽ akolouthon einai moi dokei to legein ton Theon Lonon tethnēkenai sarki. ORTh. Pollakis edeixamen, hōs to physei athanaton kat᾽ oudena ge tropon apothagein dynatai. Eï toinyn tethnēken, ouk ara athanatos. Hēlichoi hoe tę̄ blasphēmią tōn logōn hoi kindynoi? ERAN. Physei men estin athanatos enanthoōpesas de peponthen. ORTh. Toigaroun tropēn hypemeine. Pōs gar allōs athanatos hōn edexato thanaton? ᾿Alla mēn synōmo- hēkista oun ara thanatou metelache, physin echōn hyper teran tropēs. ERAN. Ho theios eirēke Petros pathontos hyper hēmōn sarki. » ORTh. Toutǭ ge kai ho hēmeteros symphōnei logos" ek gar tēs theias Graphēs memathēkamen ton tōn dogmatōn kanona. ERAN. Ēōs toinyn hou phate ton Theon Logon pe pon- ORTh, Oti para tę̄ theią Graphę̄ tautēn ouk heurēkamen tēn phōnēn. ORTh. ᾿Agnoeis, hōs eoike, tēn tōn onomatōn dia phoran. ERAN. Poiōn onomatōn s ou dokei soi theos eina' Logos ho Despotēs Christos: ᾿ ORTh. To Christos onoma epi tou Kyriou kai Sōtēros hēmōn ton enanthrōpēsanta Logon dēloi" to Emmanouēl to Meth' hēmōn ho Theos, ton Theon kai anthrōpon to de ge Theos Logos, houtōsi legomenon) tēn haplēn physin, tēn prochosmion, tēn hyperchronon, tēn asōmaton sēmainei, Hou dē charin, to panagion Pneuma, to dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn phthenxamenon, oudamou pathos hē thanaton tę̄de tę̄ prodēgorią
Eranistes: Is Christ, then, only a man? Orthodoxos: Far from it! We have often said the opposite: that he is not only man but also God before the ages. But he suffered as man, not as God. And the divine Apostle taught us this clearly when he said, “For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead.” And writing to the Thessalonians, he confirms the argument about the common resurrection from the resurrection of our Saviour: “For if we believe,” he says, “that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep.” Eranistes: The Apostle did show the common resurrection through the Lord’s resurrection. And it is clear that here too it was a body that died and rose; for he would not have tried to show the resurrection of all through it, if it did not have kinship in substance with them. Yet I will not tolerate attaching the passion to the human nature alone; rather, it seems to me consistent to say that God the Word died in the flesh. Orthodoxos: We have often shown that what is immortal by nature can in no way die. If, then, he died, he is not immortal. How great are the dangers in the blasphemy of these words! Eranistes: By nature he is immortal, but having become man he suffered. Orthodoxos: Then he underwent change. For how else, being immortal, did he receive death? And yet we agreed … [So he by no means] partook of death, since he has a nature superior to change. Eranistes: The divine Peter has said, “… having suffered for us in the flesh.” Orthodoxos: Our argument too agrees with this; for we have learned the rule of doctrines from the divine Scripture. Eranistes: Why, then, do you not say that God the Word suffered [in the flesh]? Orthodoxos: Because we have not found this expression in the divine Scripture. … Orthodoxos: You seem not to know the difference of the names. Eranistes: What names? Does it not seem to you that Christ the Lord is God the Word? Orthodoxos: The name “Christ,” applied to our Lord and Saviour, indicates the Word made man; “Emmanuel,” that is, “God with us,” indicates God and man; but “God the Word,” said in this way, signifies the simple nature, before the world, above time, incorporeal. For this reason the all-holy Spirit, who spoke through the holy apostles, nowhere [joined] passion or death to this title.
3.17PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ τῷ Χριστῷ προσάπτει τὸ πάθος, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐνανθρωπήῆσας ὠνομάσθη Χριδτὸς, οὐδὲν ἄτοπον, οἶμαι, δρᾷ, ὁ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον λέγων πεπὸον- ΟΡΘ. Πάντολμον μὲν οὖν, καὶ μάλιστα θραδὺ τὸ ἐγχείρημα. Ἐξετάσωμεν δὲ ὧδέ πη τὸν λόγον. τὸν θεὸν Λέγον ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἶναι ἢ θείσ ἐγει Γραφῇ. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ μέντοι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡσαύτως ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι διδάσκει. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγσν Υἱὸν ὀνομάζει μονογενῆ. ΟΡΘ- Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐδαμοῦ προσηγόεΚαίτοι ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ και τοῦτο ἔχει τὴν ὕπαρξιν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐπειδῇ τοίνυν συνομολογοῦμεν, ἔκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εἶναι, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα, τολμήσαις ἄν ποτε Υἱὸν ὀνομάσαι τὸ “πανάγιον Πνεῦμα; ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐπειδήπερ οὐκ εὑρίσκω τόδε τὸ ὄνομα παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. ΟΡΘ. Οὗ δὴ χάριν; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἐδιδάχθην οὐδὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τὴς θείας Γραφῆς. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ ὃὲ μὴ γεγεννημένον, μήτ᾽ αὖ ἐχτισμένον, ποίας ἂν εἰκότως τύχοι προσηγορίας; ΕΡΑΝ. "Ακτιστον αὐτὸ χοαὶ ἀγέννητον ὀνομάζομεν. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ ὃὲ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα. οὔτε ἐχτέσθαι, οὔτ᾽ αὖ γεγεννῆσθαί φαμεν ΟΡΘ. Καλέσαι οὖν ἀγέννητον θαρσήσαις ἂν τὸ παν ἀγιον Πνεῦμα; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τί δήποτε μὴ καλεῖς ἀγέννητον τὸ φύσει μὲν ἄκτιστον, μηδαμῶς δὲ γεγεννημένον; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὅτι τοῦτο οὐ μεμάθηκα παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, καὶ σφόδρα δειμαίνω λέγειν τὰ παρ᾽ ἐκεί- ΟΡΘ. Ταύτην δὴ οὖν ἡμῖν, ὦ ἀγαθὲ, τὴν εὐλάδειαν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου διατήρησον πᾶθους" καὶ ὅσα τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων ἀφῆκεν ἡ Γραφὴ τοῦ πάθους ἐλεύθερα, ἄφες καὶ σὺ, καὶ μὴ προσάψῃς τούτοις τὸ πάθος. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ τίνα ταῦτά ἐστιν; ΟΡΘ. Οὐδαμοῦ τῇ Θεός προσηγορίᾳ τὸ πάθος συν- ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον δίχα σώματος λέγω παθεῖν, ἀλλὰ σαρκὶ πεπονθέναι φημί. ΟΡΘ. Τρόπον οὖν πάθους, οὐκ ἀπάθειαν λέγεις" ποὔτό δέ γε οὐδὲ ψυχῆς πέρι ἀνθρωπείας φαίη τις ἄν. Τίς γὰρ εἴποι ἂν, μὴ κομιδῇ παραπαίων, ὅτι σαρκὶ τέθνηκεν ἡ Παύλου ψυχή; οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ καμπονήρου τινὸς τοῦτό γε ἂν ῥηθείη ποτέ" ἀθάνατοι γὰρ καὶ τῶν πονηρῶν αἱ ψυκαί, ᾿Αλλὰ τὸν δεῖνα μὲν τὸν ἀνδροψόνον ἀνῃρῆσθαί φαμεν, τὴν τούτου δέ γε ψυχὴν οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι χατεσφάχθαι σαρκί. Εἰ δὲ τὰς τῶν ἀνδροφόνων καὶ τυμόωρύχων ψυχὰς ἐλευθέρας εἶναι θανάτου φαμὲν, πολλῷ δήπον δικαιότερον ἀθάνατον εἰδέναι τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ψυχὴν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἀμαρτίας ἥκιστα γεγευμένην. Εἰ γὰρ αἱ τὰ μέγιστα πλημμελήσασαι τοῦ θανάτου τὴν πεῖραν διὰ τὴν φύσιν διέφυγον, πῶς ἂν ἐκείνη, καὶ φύσιν ἀθάνατον ἔχουσα, καὶ μηδὲ σμικρᾶς ἁμαρτίας δεξαμένη κηλῖδα, ἐδέξατο ἂν τοῦ θανάτου τὸ (θὅ) ἄγκιστρον; ΕΡΑΝ. Μάτην ἡμῖν τοὺς μακροὺς τούτους προενήνοχας λόγους. Ομολογοῦμεν γὰρ ἀθάνατον εἶναι τὴν τοῦ Σωυτήρος ψυχὴν.
ERAN. Ei tǭ Christǭ prosaptei to pathos, ho de Theos Logos enanthrōpēēsas ōnomasthē Chridtos, ouden atopon, oimai, drą, ho ton Theon Logon legōn pepoon- ORTh. Pantolmon men oun, kai malista thrady to encheirēma. Exetasōmen de hōde pē ton logon. ton theon Legon ek tou Theou kai tou Patros einai ē theis egei Graphę̄. ORTh. Kai mentoi to Pneuma to hagion hōsautōs ek tou Theou einai didaskei. ORTh. ᾿Alla ton Theon Logsn Huion onomazei monogenē. ORTh- To de Pneuma to hagion oudamou prosēgoeKaitoi ek tou Patros kai Theou kai touto echei tēn hyparxin. ORTh. Epeidę̄ toinyn synomologoumen, ek tou theou kai Patros einai, kai ton Huion, kai to Pneuma, tolmēsais an pote Huion onomasai to “panagion Pneuma? ERAN. Epeidēper ouk heuriskō tode to onoma para tę̄ theią Graphę̄. ORTh. Hou dē charin? ERAN. Ouk edidachthēn oude touto para tēs theias Graphēs. ORTh. To hoe mē gegennēmenon, mēt᾽ au echtismenon, poias an eikotōs tychoi prosēgorias? ERAN. "Aktiston auto choai agennēton onomazomen. ORTh. To hoe panagion Pneuma. oute echtesthai, out᾽ au gegennēsthai phamen ORTh. Kalesai oun agennēton tharsēsais an to pan agion Pneuma? ORTh. Kai ti dēpote mē kaleis agennēton to physei men aktiston, mēdamōs de gegennēmenon? ERAN. Hoti touto ou memathēka para tēs theias Graphēs, kai sphodra deimainō legein ta par᾽ ekei- ORTh. Tautēn dē oun hēmin, ō agathe, tēn euladeian kai epi tou sōtēriou diatērēson pathous" kai hosa tōn theiōn onomatōn aphēken hē Graphē tou pathous eleuthera, aphes kai sy, kai mē prosapsę̄s toutois to pathos. ERAN. Kai tina tauta estin? ORTh. Oudamou tę̄ Theos prosēgorią to pathos syn- ERAN. Oude egō ton Theon Logon dicha sōmatos legō pathein, alla sarki peponthenai phēmi. ORTh. Tropon oun pathous, ouk apatheian legeis" pouto de ge oude psychēs peri anthrōpeias phaiē tis an. Tis gar eipoi an, mē komidę̄ parapaiōn, hoti sarki tethnēken hē Paulou psychē? oude gar peri kamponērou tinos touto ge an rhētheiē pote" athanatoi gar kai tōn ponērōn hai psykai, ᾿Alla ton deina men ton andropsonon anę̄rēsthai phamen, tēn toutou de ge psychēn ouk an tis eipoi chatesphachthai sarki. Ei de tas tōn androphonōn kai tymoōrychōn psychas eleutheras einai thanatou phamen, pollǭ dēpon dikaioteron athanaton eidenai tēn tou Sōtēros hēmōn psychēn, hate dē kai amartias hēkista gegeumenēn. Ei gar hai ta megista plēmmelēsasai tou thanatou tēn peiran dia tēn physin diephygon, pōs an ekeinē, kai physin athanaton echousa, kai mēde smikras hamartias dexamenē kēlida, edexato an tou thanatou to (tho) ankistron? ERAN. Matēn hēmin tous makrous toutous proenēnochas logous. Omologoumen gar athanaton einai tēn tou Sōytēros psychēn.
Eranistes: If [Scripture] attaches the passion to Christ, and God the Word, having become man, was named Christ, he does nothing absurd, I think, who says that God the Word suffered … Orthodoxos: The attempt is utterly reckless and exceedingly bold. But let us examine the argument in this way. [Does not] the divine Scripture say that God the Word is from God the Father? … Orthodoxos: And it likewise teaches that the Holy Spirit is from God. … Orthodoxos: But it names God the Word only-begotten Son. … Orthodoxos: But nowhere has it called the Holy Spirit [Son] … although this too has its existence from God the Father. Orthodoxos: Since, then, we agree that both the Son and the Spirit are from God the Father, would you ever dare to name the all-holy Spirit Son? Eranistes: [No,] since I do not find this name in the divine Scripture. Orthodoxos: For what reason? Eranistes: Neither was I taught this by the divine Scripture. Orthodoxos: And what is neither begotten nor created, what title would it fittingly receive? Eranistes: We call it uncreated and unbegotten. Orthodoxos: And we say that the all-holy Spirit is neither created nor begotten. … Orthodoxos: Would you dare, then, to call the all-holy Spirit unbegotten? … Orthodoxos: And why do you not call unbegotten what is by nature uncreated and in no way begotten? Eranistes: Because I have not learned this from the divine Scripture, and I am very much afraid to say what [is not said] by it. Orthodoxos: Keep, then, my good friend, this same reverence for us in the case of the saving passion too; and whatever divine names the Scripture has left free of the passion, you too leave them so, and do not attach the passion to them. Eranistes: And which are these? Orthodoxos: Nowhere has [it] joined the passion to the title “God” … Eranistes: Nor do I say that God the Word suffered without a body; I say that he suffered in the flesh. Orthodoxos: Then you speak of a manner of suffering, not of impassibility. But one would not say this even about a human soul. For who, unless utterly deranged, would say that Paul’s soul died in the flesh? It would never be said even about some utterly wicked man; for even the souls of the wicked are immortal. We say that such-and-such a murderer was put to death, but no one would say that his soul was slaughtered in the flesh. And if we say that the souls of murderers and grave-robbers are free from death, it is surely much more just to know that the soul of our Saviour is immortal, since it never tasted sin at all. For if the souls that committed the greatest offences escaped the experience of death because of their nature, how would that soul, which has an immortal nature and received not even a small stain of sin, have received the hook of death? Eranistes: You have brought us these long arguments in vain; for we confess that the Saviour’s soul is immortal.
3.18PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ποίας οὐκ ἂν εἴητε ἄξιοι τιμωρίας, τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν, ἣ κτιστὴν ἔχει τὴν φύσιν, ἀθάνατον λέγοντες, θνητὴν δὲ τῷ Λόγῳ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν κατασκευάζοντες; Καὶ τὴν μὲν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ψυχὴν οὐ λέγοντες γεύσασθα: θανάτου σαρκὶ, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργὸν, τοῦτον λέγειν τολμῶντες πεπονθέναι τὸ πάθος; ΕΠΑΝ. ᾿Απαθῶς αὐτὸν πεπονθέναι φαμέν. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τίς σωφρονῶν τῶν χαταγελάστων τούτων ἀνάσχοιτ᾽ ἂν γρίφων; ἀπαθὲς γὰρ πάθος οὐδεὶς ἀχήχοέ ποτε, οὐδὲ ἀθάνατον θάνατον. Τὸ γὰρ ἀπαθὲς οὐ πέπονθε, καὶ τὸ πεπονθὸς οὐκ ἀπαθὲς μείνοι ἄν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀκούομεν τοῦ θείου Παύλου βοῶντος" ε Ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον. » ΕΡΑΝ. Τί οὖν φαμεν καὶ τὰς ἀοράτους δυνάμεις, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων φυχὰς, καὶ αὐτούς γε τοὺς δαίμονας ἀθανάτους : ΟΡΘ. Φαμέν’' ἀλλὰ κυρίως ἀθάνατος ὁ Θεός" οὐσίᾳ γὰρ ἀθάνατος, οὐ μετουσίᾳ᾽ οὐ γὰρ παρ᾽ ἑτέρου τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἔχει λαθών. Τοῖς δὲ ἀγγέλοις, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὧν ἀρτίως ἐμνήσθης, αὐτὸς τὴν ἀθαναασἰαν δεδώρηται. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀθάνατον αὐτὸν ὁ θεσπέσιος ὀνομάζει Παῦλος, καὶ μόνον τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἔχειν φησὶν, πῶς αὐτῷ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου προσαρμόζετε πάθος ᾿ ΕΡΑΝ. Μετὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν αὐτὸν γεύσασθαι θανάτου φαμέν. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἄτρεπτον αὐτὸν πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν. Εἰ δὲ, ἀθάνατος πρότερον ὧν, ὕστερον διὰ σαρκὸς ὑπέμεινε θάνατον, τροπῆς ἡγησαμένης ὑπἔμεινε θάνατον, ἐξέλιπε δὲ αὑτοῦ καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τρεῖς ἡμέρας, καὶ ἰσαρίθμους νύκτας, καὶ ποίαν τὸ ταῦτα λέγειν ἀσεθείας ὑπερδολὴν καταλείπει; Οἶμαι γὰρ οὐδὲ τοῖς κατὰ τῆς ἀσεθείας ἀγωνιζομένοις τὸ Ο ταῦτα διὰ τῆς γλώττης προσφέρειν ἀκίνδυνον. δὲ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὴν θείαν φύσιν πεπονθέναι φαμὲν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν᾽ τὰν θείαν δέ γε συμπεπονθέναι τῷ σώματι. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ συμπεπονθέναι πῶς λέγεις; ὡς τῶν ἥλων ἐμπηγνυμένων τῷ σώματι τὴν θείαν φύσιν τῆς ἀλγηδόνος τὴν αἴσθησιν δέξασθαι; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ νῦν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξετασμένοις ἐδείξαμεν, οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν πάντων μεταλαγχάνουσαν τῶν τοῦ σώματος" ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα, τὴν ζωτικὴν δύγαμιν δεχόμενον, διὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν αἴσθησιν ἔχειν τῶν πσθημάτων. Εἰ δὲ καὶ συγχωρήσαιμεν τὴν Ψυχὴν τῷ σώματι συναλγεῖν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀπαθῆ τὴν ἢ θείαν φύσιν εὑρήσομεν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀντὶ ψυχῆς συνήφθη τῷ σώματι. Ἢ οὐ συνομολογεῖς αὐτὸν ἀνειληφέναι ψυχήν; ΟΡΘ. Καὶ τὴν λογικὴν ψυχήν; ΟΡΘ. Εἰ τοίνυν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνείληφε τὴν ψυχὴν, συνεχωρήσαμεν δὲ συμπάσχειν τῷ σώματι τὴν Ψυχὴν, ἡ ψυχὴ ἄρα συνέπαθεν, οὐκ ἡ θεότης τῷ σώματι᾽' συνέπαθε, τὰς ὀδύνας ὡς εἰκὸς δεξαμένη διὰ τοῦ σώματος. ᾿Αλλὰ συμπάσχειν μὲν ἴσως τῷ σώματι φαίη τις ἂν τὴν ψυχὴν, συναποθνήσχειν δὲ οὐδαμῶ: ἀθάνατον γάρ ἔλαχε φυσιν. Διά τοι τοῦτο αὶ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἔφη ε« Μὴ φοδῆσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποχτειγόντων τῷ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι. » Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ Σωτῇρός φαμεν τῷ σώματι κοινωνῆσαι θανάτου, πῶς ἄν τις τὴν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν τολμωμένην δέξαιτο βλασφημίαν, ἣ τὴν θείαν φύσιν μεταλαχεῖν θανάτου λέγειν τολμᾷ: καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ Κυρίου νῦν μὲν τὸ σῶμα προσφερόμενον, νῦν δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ταραττομένην ἐπιδει-
ORTh. Kai poias ouk an eiēte axioi timōrias, tēn men psychēn, hē ktistēn echei tēn physin, athanaton legontes, thnētēn de tǭ Logǭ tēn theian ousian kataskeuazontes? Kai tēn men tou Sōtēros psychēn ou legontes geusastha: thanatou sarki, auton de ton Theon Logon, ton tōn hapantōn dēmiourgon, touton legein tolmōntes peponthenai to pathos? EPAN. ᾿Apathōs auton peponthenai phamen. ORTh. Kai tis sōphronōn tōn chatagelastōn toutōn anaschoit᾽ an griphōn? apathes gar pathos oudeis achēchoe pote, oude athanaton thanaton. To gar apathes ou peponthe, kai to peponthos ouk apathes meinoi an. Hēmeis de akouomen tou theiou Paulou boōntos" e Ho monos echōn athanasian, phōs oikōn aprositon. » ERAN. Ti oun phamen kai tas aoratous dynameis, kai tas tōn anthrōpōn phychas, kai autous ge tous daimonas athanatous : ORTh. Phamen’' alla kyriōs athanatos ho Theos" ousią gar athanatos, ou metousią᾽ ou gar par᾽ heterou tēn athanasian echei lathōn. Tois de angelois, kai tois allois, hōn artiōs emnēsthēs, autos tēn athanaasian dedōrētai. Ei toinyn athanaton auton ho thespesios onomazei Paulos, kai monon tēn athanasian echein phēsin, pōs autǭ to tou thanatou prosarmozete pathos ᾿ ERAN. Meta tēn sarkōsin auton geusasthai thanatou phamen. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ atrepton auton pollakis hōmologēsamen. Ei de, athanatos proteron hōn, hysteron dia sarkos hypemeine thanaton, tropēs hēgēsamenēs hypemeine thanaton, exelipe de hautou kai hē zōē treis hēmeras, kai isarithmous nyktas, kai poian to tauta legein asetheias hyperdolēn kataleipei? Oimai gar oude tois kata tēs asetheias agōnizomenois to O tauta dia tēs glōttēs prospherein akindynon. de gar hēmeis tēn theian physin peponthenai phamen, alla tēn anthrōpeian᾽ tan theian de ge sympeponthenai tǭ sōmati. ORTh. To sympeponthenai pōs legeis? hōs tōn hēlōn empēgnymenōn tǭ sōmati tēn theian physin tēs algēdonos tēn aisthēsin dexasthai? ORTh. Kai nyn, kai en tois emprosthen exetasmenois edeixamen, oude tēn psychēn pantōn metalanchanousan tōn tou sōmatos" alla to sōma, tēn zōtikēn dygamin dechomenon, dia tēs psychēs tēn aisthēsin echein tōn psthēmatōn. Ei de kai synchōrēsaimen tēn Psychēn tǭ sōmati synalgein, ouden hētton apathē tēn ē theian physin heurēsomen. Ou gar anti psychēs synēphthē tǭ sōmati. Ē ou synomologeis auton aneilēphenai psychēn? ORTh. Kai tēn logikēn psychēn? ORTh. Ei toinyn meta tou sōmatos aneilēphe tēn psychēn, synechōrēsamen de sympaschein tǭ sōmati tēn Psychēn, hē psychē ara synepathen, ouk hē theotēs tǭ sōmati᾽' synepathe, tas odynas hōs eikos dexamenē dia tou sōmatos. ᾿Alla sympaschein men isōs tǭ sōmati phaiē tis an tēn psychēn, synapothnēschein de oudamō: athanaton gar elache physin. Dia toi touto ai kai ho Kyrios ephē e« Mē phodēsthe apo tōn apochteigontōn tǭ sōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenōn apokteinai. » Ei toinyn oude tēn psychēn tou Sōtę̄ros phamen tǭ sōmati koinōnēsai thanatou, pōs an tis tēn par᾽ hymōn tolmōmenēn dexaito blasphēmian, hē tēn theian physin metalachein thanatou legein tolmą: kai tauta tou Kyriou nyn men to sōma prospheromenon, nyn de tēn psychēn tarattomenēn epidei-
Orthodoxos: And what punishment would you not deserve, calling the soul, which has a created nature, immortal, while in your argument making the divine substance mortal? And not saying that the Saviour’s soul tasted death in the flesh, while daring to say that God the Word himself, the Creator of all things, suffered the passion? Eranistes: We say that he suffered impassibly. Orthodoxos: And what person of sound mind would put up with these ridiculous riddles? No one has ever heard of an impassible passion, or an immortal death. For what is impassible has not suffered, and what has suffered could not remain impassible. But we hear the divine Paul crying out, “Who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light.” Eranistes: Do we not, then, say that the invisible powers, and the souls of human beings, and even the demons themselves, are immortal? Orthodoxos: We do; but God is immortal in the proper sense, for he is immortal by substance, not by participation; he does not have immortality as something received from another. It is he who has given immortality to the angels and to the others you just mentioned. If, then, the inspired Paul names him immortal, and says that he alone has immortality, how do you fit the passion of death to him? Eranistes: We say that he tasted death after the incarnation. Orthodoxos: But we have often agreed that he is immutable. And if, being immortal before, he afterwards underwent death through flesh, he underwent death with change going before it, and his life too failed for three days and as many nights. And what excess of impiety does saying this leave out? I think that not even for those who contend against impiety is it without danger to bring these words onto the tongue. Eranistes: [No;] for we do not say that the divine nature suffered, but the human; and that the divine suffered together with the body. Orthodoxos: How do you mean “suffered together”? That, as the nails were driven into the body, the divine nature received the sensation of the pain? … Orthodoxos: Both now and in what we examined earlier, we have shown that not even the soul shares in all that the body undergoes; but that the body, receiving the life-giving power, has the sensation of its sufferings through the soul. And even if we were to grant that the soul feels pain together with the body, we shall find the divine nature no less impassible. For it was not joined to the body in place of a soul. Or do you not agree that he assumed a soul? … Orthodoxos: And a rational soul? … Orthodoxos: If, then, he assumed the soul together with the body, and we granted that the soul suffers together with the body, then it was the soul that suffered with the body, not the Godhead, receiving, as is likely, the pains through the body. But one might perhaps say that the soul suffers with the body, but in no way that it dies with it; for it received an immortal nature. For this reason the Lord too said, “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul.” If, then, we say that not even the Saviour’s soul shared death with the body, how could anyone accept the blasphemy you venture, which dares to say that the divine nature partook of death — and this when the Lord points out now the body being offered, now the soul being troubled …
3.19PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ ποῦ τὸ σῶμα προσφερόμενον ὁ Κύριος ἔδειξεν; Ἢ πάλιν ἡμῖν τὴν πολυθρύλλητον ὑμῶν προσοίσετε μαρτυρίαν ε« Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν;: » καὶ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν ἡμῖν βρενθυόμενοι παρέξετε λέγοντα" ε Αὐτὸς δὲ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὑτοῦ, καὶ ὅτε ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἔγνωσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τοῦτο εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ Γραφῇ, καὶ τῷ λόγῳ, ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος. » ΟΡΘ. Εἰ λίαν οὕτω ταῖς θείαις φωναῖς ἀπεχθάνεσθε, αἵ τὸ μέγα κηρύττουσι τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, τί δήποτς μὴ Μαρχίωνι, καὶ Βαλεντίνῳ, καὶ Μάνητι παραπλησίως, τὰς τοιάσδε φωνὰς ἐξαλείφετε; καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι ταὐτὸ τοῦτο δεδράκασιν. Εἰ δὲ θρασὺ τοῦτο δοκεΐ, καὶ ἀνόσιον, μὴ χωμῳδῆτε τοῦ Δεσπότου τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἀκολουθεῖτε πιστεύσασι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὡς ἡ θεότης ἀνέστησεν ὃν ἔλυσαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ναόν. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰ μαρτνρίαν ἔχεις στεῤῥὰν, παῦσαι λοιδορούμενος, καὶ πλήρωσον τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, ΟΡΘ. Μέμνησαι πάντως τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν λογίων ἀχείνων, ἐν οἷς τοῦ μάννα καὶ τῆς ἀληθινῆς τροφῆς ὁ Κύριος ἐποιήσατο σύγκρισιν. ΟΡΘ. Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ χωρίῳ, περὶ τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς ζωῆς πολλοὺς λόγους διεξελθὼν, ἐπήγαγε καὶ ταῦτα « Ὃ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν,, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. » Καὶ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις, καὶ τὴν τῆς θεότητος φιλοτιμίαν, καὶ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς σαρκός. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἀπόχρη μαρτυρία μία λῦσαι τὴν ἀμ- ΟΡΘ. Ὁ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος οὐ πολλὰς ἀνέγνω Γραφὰς, ἀλλὰ μίαν εὑρὼν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν, δι᾽ ἐκείνης ἐποδηγήθη πρὸς σωτηρίαν. Ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐκ ὃ ἰκανοὶ πεῖσαι πάντες ἀπόστολοι καὶ προφῆται, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους τῆς ἀληθείας γενόμενοι κήρυκες. ᾿Αλλ ὅμως σοι καὶ ἑτέρας περὶ τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ σώματος μαρτυρίας προσοίσω. Οἶσθά γε τῆς εὐαγγελιχῆῇς ἱστορίας τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνό γε, ἔνθα τὸ Πάσχα φαγὼν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν, ἔδειξεν μὲν τοῦ τυπικοῦ προδάτου τὸ τέλος, ἐδίδαξε δὲ τῆς σκιᾶς ἐκείνης ποῖον ὑπάρχει σῶμα. ΕΡΑΝ. Οἶδα τήνδε τὴν ἱστορίαν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν ἀναμνήσθητι, τί μὲν ὁ Κύριος λαβὼν ἔκλασε, τί δὲ τὸ ληφθὲν προσαγορεύσας εἴρηχεν. ΕΡΑΝ. Τῶν ἀμυήτων ἕνεκα μυστικώτερον λέξω. Λαδὼν καὶ κλάσας, καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς διανείμας, ἔφη « Τοῦτο μου ἐστὶ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμένον,» ἣ χλώμεγον, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον" καὶ πάλιν. ε Τοῦτο μον ἐστὶ τὸ αἷμα τὸ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. » ΟΡΘ. Οὐ τοίνυν θεότητος ἐμνημόνευσε, τοῦ κάθους τὸν τύπον ἐπιδεικνύς : ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλὰ σώματός γε καὶ αἵματος; ΟΡΘ. Σῶμα ἄρα τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη; ΟΡΘ. "Αγε δὴ τόδε προσετάσωμεν. Ἡνίχα μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, πρὺς τοὺς ἁγίους ὁ Δεσπότης εἰσελήλυθε μαθητὰς, καὶ δείσαντας ἐθεάσατο, τίνι τρόπῳ τὸ δέος ἔλυσε, καὶ πίστιν ἀντὶ δέους ἐνέθηκεν;
ERAN. Kai pou to sōma prospheromenon ho Kyrios edeixen? Ē palin hēmin tēn polythryllēton hymōn prosoisete martyrian e« Lysate ton naon touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton?: » kai ton euangelistēn hēmin brenthyomenoi parexete legonta" e Autos de elege peri tou naou tou sōmatos hautou, kai hote ēgerthē ek nekrōn, egnōsan hoi mathētai autou hoti touto eipen ho Iēsous, kai episteusan tę̄ Graphę̄, kai tǭ logǭ, hǭ eipen ho Kyrios. » ORTh. Ei lian houtō tais theiais phōnais apechthanesthe, hai to mega kēryttousi tēs oikonomias mystērion, ti dēpots mē Marchiōni, kai Balentinǭ, kai Manēti paraplēsiōs, tas toiasde phōnas exaleiphete? kai gar ekeinoi tauto touto dedrakasin. Ei de thrasy touto dokeï, kai anosion, mē chōmǭdēte tou Despotou ta rhēmata, alla tois apostolois akoloutheite pisteusasi meta tēn anastasin, hōs hē theotēs anestēsen hon elysan hoi Ioudaioi naon. ERAN. Ei martnrian echeis sterrhan, pausai loidoroumenos, kai plērōson tēn hyposchesin, ORTh. Memnēsai pantōs tōn euangelikōn logiōn acheinōn, en hois tou manna kai tēs alēthinēs trophēs ho Kyrios epoiēsato synkrisin. ORTh. En ekeinǭ tǭ chōriǭ, peri tou artou tēs zōēs pollous logous diexelthōn, epēgage kai tauta « Ho de artos hon egō dōsō, hē sarx mou estin,, hēn egō dōsō hyper tēs tou kosmou zōēs. » Kai estin idein en tois logois, kai tēn tēs theotētos philotimian, kai tēn dōrean tēs sarkos. ERAN. Ouk apochrē martyria mia lysai tēn am- ORTh. Ho Aithiops eunouchos ou pollas anegnō Graphas, alla mian heurōn prophētikēn martyrian, di᾽ ekeinēs epodēgēthē pros sōtērian. Hymas de ouk ho ikanoi peisai pantes apostoloi kai prophētai, kai hoi met᾽ ekeinous tēs alētheias genomenoi kērykes. ᾿All homōs soi kai heteras peri tou Despotikou sōmatos martyrias prosoisō. Oistha ge tēs euangelichēę̄s historias to chōrion ekeino ge, entha to Pascha phagōn meta tōn mathētōn, edeixen men tou typikou prodatou to telos, edidaxe de tēs skias ekeinēs poion hyparchei sōma. ERAN. Oida tēnde tēn historian. ORTh. Oukoun anamnēsthēti, ti men ho Kyrios labōn eklase, ti de to lēphthen prosagoreusas eirēchen. ERAN. Tōn amyētōn heneka mystikōteron lexō. Ladōn kai klasas, kai tois mathētais dianeimas, ephē « Touto mou esti to sōma to hyper hymōn didomenon,» hē chlōmegon, kata ton ᾿Apostolon" kai palin. e Touto mon esti to haima to tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon. » ORTh. Ou toinyn theotētos emnēmoneuse, tou kathous ton typon epideiknys : ORTh. ᾿Alla sōmatos ge kai haimatos? ORTh. Sōma ara tǭ staurǭ prosēlōthē? ORTh. "Age dē tode prosetasōmen. Hēnicha meta tēn anastasin, tōn thyrōn kekleismenōn, prys tous hagious ho Despotēs eiselēlythe mathētas, kai deisantas etheasato, tini tropǭ to deos elyse, kai pistin anti deous enethēken?
Eranistes: And where did the Lord point out the body being offered? Or will you again bring us your much-repeated testimony, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up,” and present the evangelist to us with a swagger, saying, “But he was speaking about the temple of his body. When, therefore, he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that Jesus had said this, and they believed the Scripture and the word that the Lord had spoken”? Orthodoxos: If you are so very hostile to the divine words that proclaim the great mystery of the dispensation, why do you not, like Marcion and Valentinus and Mani, erase such words? For they did this very thing. But if this seems bold and unholy, do not mock the Lord’s words, but follow the apostles, who believed after the resurrection that the Godhead raised the temple that the Jews had destroyed. Eranistes: If you have strong testimony, stop reviling and fulfil your promise. Orthodoxos: You surely remember those sayings in the Gospel in which the Lord compared the manna with the true food. … Orthodoxos: In that passage, after he had gone through many words about the bread of life, he added this as well: “And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.” And one can see in these words both the generosity of the Godhead and the gift of the flesh. Eranistes: One testimony is not enough to settle the dispute … Orthodoxos: The Ethiopian eunuch did not read many Scriptures; he found one prophetic testimony and was guided by it to salvation. But all the apostles and prophets, and those who became heralds of the truth after them, are not able to persuade you. Nevertheless I will bring you other testimonies too about the Lord’s body. You surely know that passage of the Gospel history where, having eaten the Passover with the disciples, he showed the end of the lamb that was a type, and taught what the body of that shadow is. Eranistes: I know this history. Orthodoxos: Then remember what the Lord took and broke, and what he called that which he had taken. Eranistes: Because of the uninitiated, I shall speak rather in the manner of the mysteries. Having taken and broken it, and distributed it to the disciples, he said, “This is my body, which is given for you,” or “broken,” according to the Apostle; and again, “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many.” Orthodoxos: Then in showing the type of the passion he did not mention Godhead? … Orthodoxos: But body and blood? … Orthodoxos: So it was a body that was nailed to the cross? … Orthodoxos: Come, let us add this too. When after the resurrection the Lord came in to the holy disciples while the doors were shut, and saw them afraid, in what way did he dispel the fear and put faith in place of fear?
3.20PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Εἶπεν αὐτοῖς «ε Βλέπετε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἰμι" ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀὸτέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. ». ΟΡΘ. Τὸ σῶμα τοίνυν αὐτοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν ἔδειξεν; ΟΡΘ. Τὸ σῶμα τοιγαροῦν ἐγήγερται; ΟΡΘ. Ὁ δὲ ἀνέστη, τοῦτο δήπου καὶ ἐτεθνῆκει; ΟΡΘ. Ὃ δέ γε ἐτεθνήκει, τοῦτο τῷ σταυρῷ προσ- ΟΡΘ. Τὸ σῶμα ἄρα πέπονθε, κατὰ τὸν σόν γέ λόγον. ΕΡΑΝ. Τοῦτο φάναι βιάζεται ὁ τῶν λόγων εἰς μός. ΟΡΘ. Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ καὶ ὡδί. Ἐγὼ δὲ πάλιν ἐρήσομαι, σὺ δὲ φιλαλήθως ἀπόκριναι. ΟΡΘ. Ὁπηνίκα τὸ πανάγιον τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐπἐφοίτησε Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ παράδοξον θέαμά τε καὶ ἄχουσμα πολλὰς ἀνθρώπων παρὰ τὸ δωμάτιον ἐκεῖνο μυριάδας ἤθροισε, τίνα τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ πρῶτος τηνικαῦτα δημηγορῶν περὶ τῆς Δεσποτιχῆῇς εἴρηκεν ἀναστάσεως; ΕΡΑΝ. Τὸν θεσπέσιον Δαδὶδ εἰς μέσον παρήγαγεν, ἔφη τε αὐτὸν ὑποσχέσεις παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων δεξάμενον, ὡς ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς ἐκ καρποῦ «ἧς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ βλαστήσεψ καὶ καύταις πεπιστευκότα, προϊδεῖν τε προφητικῶς αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ διαῤῥήδην εἰπεῖν, ὡς οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ἄδου ἣ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἢ «αἀρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδε διαφθοράν. ΟΡΘ. Τούτων τοιγαροῦν ἣ ἀνάστασις. ΕΡΑΝ. Καὶ πῶς ἄν τις τῆς οὐ τεθνηχυίας ψυχῆς ἀνάστασιν εἴποι γε σωφρονῶν : ΟΡΘ. Οἱ τῆς ἀτρέπτου καὶ ἀπεριγράφον θεότητος καὶ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν λέγοντες εἶναι, πῶς ἡμῖν ἐξαίφνης ἀνεφάνητε σώφρονες, ὡς παραιτεῖσθαι καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ προσάπτειν τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὄνομα; ΕΡΑΝ. Ὅτι τῷ πεπτωχότι πρόσφορον τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὄνομα. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ δίχα ψυχῆς τὸ σῶμα τυγχάνει τῆς ἀναστάσεως, νεουργούμενον δὲ τῷ θείῳ βουλήματι, καὶ τῇ ὁμόζυγι συναπτόμενον, ἀπολαμθάνει τὸ ζῇν. Ἥ οὐκ οὕτω τὸν Λάζαρον ὁ Δεσπότης ἀνέστησεν; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς οὐ σῶμα μόνον ἀνίσταται. ΟΡΘ. Σαφέστερον διδάσκει ὁ θεΐος Ἰεζεχιήλ. Ἐπιδείκνυσι γὰρ ὅπως τὸ συνελθεῖν τὰ ὀστέα προπέτα ξεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὅπως τούτων ἕχαστον τὴν ἰδίαν ἀπἐλαόεν ἁρμονίαν, καὶ ἔφυσε νεῦρα, καὶ φλέβας, καὶ ἀρτηρίας, καὶ τὰς μεταξὺ τούτων ὑπεστρωμένας σάρκας, καὶ τὸ δέρμα τούτων ἀπάντων τὸ κάλυμμα, καὶ τότε τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα παρ- ΟΡΘ. Τὸ μέντοι Κυριακὸν σῶμα ταύτην οὐκ ὑπἐμεινε τὴν διαφθορὰν, ἀλλ' ἀκήρατον διαμεῖναν ἀπέλαδε τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὴν οἰχείχν ψυχήν. ΟΡΘ. Τοιγάρτοι τούτων τὸ πάθος, ὧν καὶ ὁ θάνατος; ΟΡΘ. Τῆς δέ γε ἀναστάσεως μνημονεύσας ὁ μεγας Πέτρος, καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ θεῖος Δαδὶδ, τὴν μὲν Ψυχὴν ἔφασαν μὴ ἐγκαταλειφθῆναι εἰς ἄδου, τὸ δὲ σῶμα μὴ ὑπομεῖναι διαφθοράν; ΟΡΘ. Οὐκ ἄρα ἡ θεότης ὑπέμεινε θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τῷ χωρισμῷ τῆς Ψυχῆς. ΕΡΑΝ. Τῶν ἀτόπων τούτων λόγων ἐγώ γε οὐκ ἀνέξομαι. ΟὔθΘ. Τοῖς οἰκείοις οὖν διαμάχῃ λόγοις " σοὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε, οὃς ἀτόπου: ὠνόμασας. λόγων οὐδεὶς ἐμός.
ERAN. Eipen autois «e Blepete tas cheiras mou, kai tous podas mou, hoti autos egō eimi" psēlaphēsate me, kai idete, hoti pneuma sarka kai ootea ouk echei, kathōs eme theōreite echonta. ». ORTh. To sōma toinyn autois apistousin edeixen? ORTh. To sōma toigaroun egēgertai? ORTh. Ho de anestē, touto dēpou kai etethnēkei? ORTh. Ho de ge etethnēkei, touto tǭ staurǭ pros- ORTh. To sōma ara peponthe, kata ton son ge logon. ERAN. Touto phanai biazetai ho tōn logōn eis mos. ORTh. Skopēsōmen de kai hōdi. Egō de palin erēsomai, sy de philalēthōs apokrinai. ORTh. Hopēnika to panagion tois apostolois epephoitēse Pneuma, kai to paradoxon theama te kai achousma pollas anthrōpōn para to dōmation ekeino myriadas ēthroise, tina tōn apostolōn ho prōtos tēnikauta dēmēgorōn peri tēs Despotichēę̄s eirēken anastaseōs? ERAN. Ton thespesion Dadid eis meson parēgagen, ephē te auton hyposcheseis para tou Theou tōn holōn dexamenon, hōs ho Despotēs Christos ek karpou «hēs osphyos autou blastēseps kai kautais pepisteukota, proïdein te prophētikōs autou tēn anastasin, kai diarrhēdēn eipein, hōs ouk enkateleiphthē eis adou hē psychē autou, oude ē «aarx autou eide diaphthoran. ORTh. Toutōn toigaroun hē anastasis. ERAN. Kai pōs an tis tēs ou tethnēchuias psychēs anastasin eipoi ge sōphronōn : ORTh. Hoi tēs atreptou kai aperigraphon theotētos kai to pathos kai ton thanaton kai tēn anastasin legontes einai, pōs hēmin exaiphnēs anephanēte sōphrones, hōs paraiteisthai kai tę̄ psychę̄ prosaptein to tēs anastaseōs onoma? ERAN. Hoti tǭ peptōchoti prosphoron to tēs anastaseōs onoma. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ ou dicha psychēs to sōma tynchanei tēs anastaseōs, neourgoumenon de tǭ theiǭ boulēmati, kai tę̄ homozygi synaptomenon, apolamthanei to zę̄n. Hē ouk houtō ton Lazaron ho Despotēs anestēsen? ERAN. Dēlon hōs ou sōma monon anistatai. ORTh. Saphesteron didaskei ho theïos Iezechiēl. Epideiknysi gar hopōs to synelthein ta ostea propeta xen ho Theos, kai hopōs toutōn hechaston tēn idian apelaoen harmonian, kai ephyse neura, kai phlebas, kai artērias, kai tas metaxy toutōn hypestrōmenas sarkas, kai to derma toutōn apantōn to kalymma, kai tote tas psychas epanelthein pros ta oikeia par- ORTh. To mentoi Kyriakon sōma tautēn ouk hypemeine tēn diaphthoran, all' akēraton diameinan apelade tę̄ tritę̄ hēmerą tēn oicheichn psychēn. ORTh. Toigartoi toutōn to pathos, hōn kai ho thanatos? ORTh. Tēs de ge anastaseōs mnēmoneusas ho megas Petros, kai mēn kai ho theios Dadid, tēn men Psychēn ephasan mē enkataleiphthēnai eis adou, to de sōma mē hypomeinai diaphthoran? ORTh. Ouk ara hē theotēs hypemeine thanaton, alla to sōma tǭ chōrismǭ tēs Psychēs. ERAN. Tōn atopōn toutōn logōn egō ge ouk anexomai. OuthTh. Tois oikeiois oun diamachę̄ logois " soi gar houtoi ge, hoos atopou: ōnomasas. logōn oudeis emos.
Eranistes: He said to them, “See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” Orthodoxos: So he showed them the body when they disbelieved? … Orthodoxos: So it was the body that was raised? … Orthodoxos: And what rose had surely also died? … Orthodoxos: And what had died was what was nailed to the cross? … Orthodoxos: So it was the body that suffered, by your own argument at least. Eranistes: The chain of the arguments forces one to say this. Orthodoxos: Let us consider it this way too. I will ask again, and you answer as a lover of the truth. … Orthodoxos: When the all-holy Spirit came upon the apostles, and the extraordinary sight and sound gathered many tens of thousands of people at that house, what did the first of the apostles, addressing the people then, say about the Lord’s resurrection? Eranistes: He brought forward the inspired David, and said that he had received promises from the God of the universe that Christ the Lord would spring from the fruit of his loins; and that, having believed them, he foresaw prophetically his resurrection and said expressly that his soul was not abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. Orthodoxos: The resurrection, then, belongs to these. Eranistes: And how could anyone of sound mind speak of the resurrection of a soul that has not died? Orthodoxos: You who say that both the passion and the death and the resurrection belong to the immutable and uncircumscribed Godhead, how have you suddenly appeared so sound of mind as to refuse to attach the name of resurrection even to the soul? Eranistes: Because the name of resurrection fits what has fallen. Orthodoxos: But the body does not obtain resurrection without the soul; it is renewed by the divine will and joined to its yoke-fellow, and so recovers life. Or did the Lord not raise Lazarus in this way? Eranistes: Clearly it is not the body alone that rises. Orthodoxos: The divine Ezekiel teaches this more clearly. For he shows how God commanded the bones to come together, and how each of them recovered its own fitting, and sinews grew, and veins, and arteries, and the flesh laid underneath between them, and the skin as a covering for them all, and then the souls returned to their own [bodies] … Orthodoxos: The Lord’s body, however, did not undergo this corruption, but remained undefiled and received back its own soul on the third day. … Orthodoxos: Therefore the passion belongs to those to which the death also belongs? … Orthodoxos: And when the great Peter, and indeed the divine David, mentioned the resurrection, did they say that the soul was not abandoned to Hades, and that the body did not undergo corruption? … Orthodoxos: So it was not the Godhead that underwent death, but the body, by the separation of the soul. Eranistes: I for one will not tolerate these absurd words. Orthodoxos: Then you are fighting your own words; for of these words, which you called absurd, not one is mine; they are yours.
3.21PG 83
ΟΡΘ. Ὅταν τινὸς ἐρωτῶντος, ποῖόν ἐστι τὸ ζῶον τὸ λογικὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ θνητὸν, ἀποκρίναιτό τις καὶ εἴποι, "Ανθρωπος, τίνα ἂν χαλέσαις ἑρμηνέα τοῦ λόγου, τὸν ξρόμενον, ἣ τὸν ἀποχρινόμενον; ΟΡΘ. Εἰκότως ἄρα ἔφην σοὺς εἶναι τούσδε τοὺς λόγους " σὺ γὰρ δήπουθεν ἀποχρινόμενο: καὶ τὰ μὲν γους. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκοῦν ἀποκρινοῦμαι μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ἐρήσομαι δὲ μόνον" οσὺ δὲ ἀποχρίνου. Τί δήποτε πρὸς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν φὴς ῥῆσιν ἐχείνην " ε Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν; » Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ οὔτε σώματος, οὔτε ψυχῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν. ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τὸ σαρχέ προσθετέον ἐνταῦθα’ ποῦτο δὴ ὑμέτερον, τὸ κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Λόγου θεότητος ἐξευρεθὲν ὑμῖν μηχάνημα" ἀλλὰ γυμνῇ τῇ τοῦ Λόγου θεότητι προσαπτέοι τὸ πάθος. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδαμῶς " σαρκὶ γὰρ πέπονθεν" ἡ δὲ ἀσώματος φύσις αὐτὴ καθ᾽ αὐτὴν παθεῖν οὐκ οἵα τε ἦν. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ' οὐδὲν προσήκει τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς προσθεῖναι ῥητοῖς. ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδὲν ἄτοπον, τὸν ἀποστολικὸν εἰδότα σκοπὸν τὸ ἐλλεῖπον προσθεῖναι. 0Ρθ. Προσθεῖναι μέν τι τοῖς θείοις, μανικό" ἔστι καὶ θρασύ " ἀναπτύσσειν δὲ τὰ γεγραμμένα, καὶ τὴν κεκρυμμένην ἀποκαλύπτειν διάνοιαν, ὅσιόν τε καὶ εὐαγές. ΟΡΘ. Οὐδὲν οὖν ἀπεικὸς οὐδ᾽ ἀνόδιον ἂν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐρευνῶντες τῶν γεγραμμένων τὸν νοῦν. ΟΡΘ. Κοινῇ τοίνυν τὸ δοκοῦν κεκρύφθαι ζητήσωμεν. ᾿ΌΟΡΘ. ᾿Αδελφὸν τοῦ Κυρίου τὸν θεῖον Ἰαχὼδ ὁ μέγᾶς προσηγόρευσε Παῦλος. ΟΡΘ. Πῶς τοίνυν αὐτὸν νοήπτομεν ἀδελφόν; πότερον τῇ τῆς θεότητος, ἣ τῇ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀγχι- ΡῚ ἐδ᾽ Καὶ μὴν πολλάκις διεῖλες ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξετασμένοις. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο δράσεις καὶ νῦν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, μονογενῆ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον λέγεις ΟΡΘ. Ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς τὸν μόνον υἱὸν δηλοῖ; ΟΡΘ. χιστα δὲ ἀδελφὸν ὁ μονογενὴς ἔχει; ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐδαμῶς ἔχει" οὐ γὰρ ἄν ἀδελφὸν ἔχων Ὦ κληθείη μονογενής. φὸν τοῦ Κυρίον. Μονογενὴς γὰρ ὁ Κύριος, ἥκιστα δὲ ἀδελφὸν ὁ μονογενὴς ἔχει. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἀσώματος ὁ Ἀύριος, ἵνα μόνα τὰ τῇ θεότητι προσήκοντα φασὶ τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ χή- ΟΡΘ. Πῶς ἂν οὖν δείξαις ἀληθῆ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου τὸν λόγον; ᾿ ἘΕΡΑΝ. Λέγων ὅτι κατὰ σάρκα οὗτος τῆς Δεσπο- ΟΡΘ. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν ἡμῖν εἰσήγαγες τὴν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐκ ἦν ἑτέρως τὴν συγγένειαν δεῖξαι. ΟΡΘ. Μὴ τοίνυν κατηγόρει τῶν ἑτέρως τὰ τοιαῦτα διαλύειν οὗ δυναμένων. ΕΡΑΝ. Εἰς ἕτερα τὸν λόγον ἀπάγεις, ἐκκλῖναι ΟΡΘ. Οὐδαμῶς, ὦ ἀγαθέ" διὰ γὰρ δὴ τῶν ἐξητασμένων κἀκεῖνο λυθήσεται" κκαὶ σκόπησον οὑτωσί. Τοῦ Κυρίου ἀδελφὸν τὸν Ἰάχωδον ἀκούσας, οὐ τῇ θεότητι προσήκειν, ἀλλὰ τῇ σαρκΐ τὴν συγγένειαν εἴρηκας; ΟΡΘ. Κἀνταῦθα τοίνυν τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ πάθος ἀκούσας, τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦτο προσάρμοσον. ἀπόστολος Παῦλος Κύριον δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἐκάλεσεν. ΌΡΘ. Καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰαχώὅου τὸν Κύριον προσηγόρευσεν. Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ Κύριος ᾿κἀνταῦθα κἀκεῖ, Εἰ τοίνυν ὀρθὸς εἶ, καὶ τὴν συγγένειᾶν πῥοσήρμοσας τῇ σαρκὶ, καὶ τὸ πάθος δήπουθεν ταύτῃ προσαρμοστέον. Τῶν γὰρ ἀτοπωτάτων, τὴν μὲν συγγένειαν κατὰ διαίρεσιν ἐννοεῖν, τὸ δὲ πάθος ἀδιαιρέτως προσάπτειν.
ORTh. Hotan tinos erōtōntos, poion esti to zōon to logikon homou kai thnēton, apokrinaito tis kai eipoi, "Anthrōpos, tina an chalesais hermēnea tou logou, ton xromenon, hē ton apochrinomenon? ORTh. Eikotōs ara ephēn sous einai tousde tous logous " sy gar dēpouthen apochrinomeno: kai ta men gous. ERAN. Oukoun apokrinoumai men oudamōs, erēsomai de monon" osy de apochrinou. Ti dēpote pros tēn apostolikēn phēs rhēsin echeinēn " e Ei gar egnōsan, ouk an ton Kyrion tēs doxēs estaurōsan? » Entautha gar oute sōmatos, oute psychēs emnēmoneusen. ORTh. Oukoun oude to sarche prostheteon entautha’ pouto dē hymeteron, to kata tēs tou Logou theotētos exeurethen hymin mēchanēma" alla gymnę̄ tę̄ tou Logou theotēti prosapteoi to pathos. ERAN. Oudamōs " sarki gar peponthen" hē de asōmatos physis autē kath᾽ autēn pathein ouk hoia te ēn. ORTh. ᾿All' ouden prosēkei tois apostolikois prostheinai rhētois. ERAN. Ouden atopon, ton apostolikon eidota skopon to elleipon prostheinai. 0Rth. Prostheinai men ti tois theiois, maniko" esti kai thrasy " anaptyssein de ta gegrammena, kai tēn kekrymmenēn apokalyptein dianoian, hosion te kai euages. ORTh. Ouden oun apeikos oud᾽ anodion an kai hēmeis, ereunōntes tōn gegrammenōn ton noun. ORTh. Koinę̄ toinyn to dokoun kekryphthai zētēsōmen. ᾿OORTh. ᾿Adelphon tou Kyriou ton theion Iachōd ho megas prosēgoreuse Paulos. ORTh. Pōs toinyn auton noēptomen adelphon? poteron tę̄ tēs theotētos, hē tę̄ tēs anthrōpotētos anchi- RI ed᾽ Kai mēn pollakis dieiles en tois emprosthen exetasmenois. Tauto de touto draseis kai nyn. Eipe gar moi, monogenē ton Theon Logon legeis ORTh. Ho de monogenēs ton monon huion dēloi? ORTh. chista de adelphon ho monogenēs echei? ERAN. Oudamōs echei" ou gar an adelphon echōn Ō klētheiē monogenēs. phon tou Kyrion. Monogenēs gar ho Kyrios, hēkista de adelphon ho monogenēs echei. ERAN. ᾿All' ouk asōmatos ho Aurios, hina mona ta tę̄ theotēti prosēkonta phasi tēs alētheias hoi chē- ORTh. Pōs an oun deixais alēthē tou ᾿Apostolou ton logon? ᾿ EERAN. Legōn hoti kata sarka houtos tēs Despo- ORTh. Idou palin hēmin eisēgages tēn par᾽ hymōn ERAN. Ouk ēn heterōs tēn syngeneian deixai. ORTh. Mē toinyn katēgorei tōn heterōs ta toiauta dialyein hou dynamenōn. ERAN. Eis hetera ton logon apageis, ekklinai ORTh. Oudamōs, ō agathe" dia gar dē tōn exētasmenōn kakeino lythēsetai" kkai skopēson houtōsi. Tou Kyriou adelphon ton Iachōdon akousas, ou tę̄ theotēti prosēkein, alla tę̄ sarkï tēn syngeneian eirēkas? ORTh. Kantautha toinyn tou staurou to pathos akousas, tę̄ sarki touto prosarmoson. apostolos Paulos Kyrion doxēs ton estaurōmenon ekalesen. ORTh. Kai ho autos apostolos adelphon tou Iachōoou ton Kyrion prosēgoreusen. Ho autos de Kyrios ᾿kantautha kakei, Ei toinyn orthos ei, kai tēn syngeneian prhosērmosas tę̄ sarki, kai to pathos dēpouthen tautę̄ prosarmosteon. Tōn gar atopōtatōn, tēn men syngeneian kata diairesin ennoein, to de pathos adiairetōs prosaptein.
Orthodoxos: When someone asks what the living being is that is at once rational and mortal, and someone answers and says “Man,” whom would you call the interpreter of the statement: the one who asked, or the one who answered? … Orthodoxos: Rightly, then, did I say that these words were yours; for you, surely, were the one answering, and … Eranistes: Then I will not answer at all any more, but only ask; and you answer. What do you say to that apostolic saying, “For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory”? For here he mentioned neither body nor soul. Orthodoxos: Then neither must “in the flesh” be added here — that is yours, the device you have invented against the Godhead of the Word — but the passion must be attached to the bare Godhead of the Word. Eranistes: Not at all; for he suffered in the flesh, and the incorporeal nature by itself could not suffer. Orthodoxos: But it is not right to add anything to the apostolic words. Eranistes: It is nothing absurd for one who knows the apostolic aim to add what is lacking. Orthodoxos: To add something to the divine words is mad and bold; but to unfold what is written, and to reveal the hidden sense, is holy and pious. … Orthodoxos: Then we too would be doing nothing unreasonable or unholy in searching out the sense of what is written. … Orthodoxos: Let us, then, seek together what seems to be hidden. … Orthodoxos: The great Paul called the divine James brother of the Lord. … Orthodoxos: How, then, shall we understand him to be a brother: by kinship of Godhead, or of humanity? … [Orthodoxos:] And yet you have often divided in what we examined earlier; and you will do the same now. Tell me: do you call God the Word only-begotten? … Orthodoxos: And “only-begotten” indicates the only son? … Orthodoxos: And the only-begotten by no means has a brother? Eranistes: He by no means has; for if he had a brother he would not be called only-begotten. … [Then James is not the] brother of the Lord. For the Lord is only-begotten, and the only-begotten by no means has a brother. Eranistes: But the Lord is not incorporeal, so that only what belongs to the Godhead … [the heralds] of the truth say … Orthodoxos: How, then, would you show that the Apostle’s word is true? Eranistes: By saying that he was [brother] of the Lord according to the flesh … Orthodoxos: Look, you have again brought in your [division] … Eranistes: There was no other way to show the kinship. Orthodoxos: Then do not accuse those who cannot resolve such things in any other way. Eranistes: You are leading the argument off to other matters, to avoid … Orthodoxos: Not at all, my good friend; for that point too will be resolved by what has been examined. Consider it in this way. When you heard James called the Lord’s brother, did you not say that the kinship belongs not to the Godhead but to the flesh? … Orthodoxos: Here too, then, when you hear of the passion of the cross, fit it to the flesh. [Eranistes: But the] apostle Paul called the crucified one Lord of glory. Orthodoxos: And the same apostle called the Lord the brother of James. The same Lord is meant here and there. If, then, you are right, and fitted the kinship to the flesh, surely the passion too must be fitted to it. For it is most absurd to understand the kinship by division, but to attach the passion without division.
3.22PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ πείθομαι τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ, Κύριον δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον προσαγορεύοντι. ΟΡΘ. Καὶ ἐγὼ πείθομαι καὶ πιστεύω Κύριον εἶναι δόξης ᾿ οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώπον τινὸς κοινοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς δόξης σῶμα ἦν τὸ τῷ ξύλῳ προσηλωθέν. Χρὴ μέντοι εἰδέναι, ὡς ἡ ἕνωσις κοινὰ ποιεῖ τὰ ὀνόματα, Σκόπησον δὲ οὑτωσί. Τὴν σάρκα τοῦ Κυρίου ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν κατεληλυθέναι λέγεις - ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ’ ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ τῆς Παρθένου διαπλασθῆναι; ΟΡΘ. Πῶς οὖν ὁ Κύριος λέγει" « Ἐὰν οὖν ἴδητε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναδαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρόπέρον, » καὶ πάλιν’ ε Οὐδεὶς ἀναδέθδηχεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταδὰς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὃ ὧν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ;"» ΕΡΑΝ. Οὐ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῆς θεότῆτος λέγει. ΟΡΘ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ θεότης ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Πὼς οὖν αὐτὸν Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου χαλεῖΐ; ΕΡΑΝ. Καοινὰ τοῦ προσώπου γέγονε τὰ «τῶν φύσεων ἴδια. Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, καὶ Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπον καὶ Υἱὸς Θεοῦ, καὶ αἰώνιος καὶ πρόσφατος, καὶ Υἱὸς Δαδὶδ καὶ Κύριος Δαθὶδ, καὶ τ᾽ ἄλλα τὰ" τοιάδε ὁμοίως. ΟΡΘ. Μάλα ὀρθῶς. Εἰδέναι μέντοι κἀκεῖνο χρὴ, ὡς οὐ σύγχυσιν εἰργάσατο τῶν φύσεων ἡ κοινότης τῶν ὀνομάτων. Διὰ γάρ τοι τοῦτο καὶ διαγνῶναι ζηποῦμεν, πῶς μὲν Υἱὸς Θεοῦ, πῶς δὲ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς Υίὸς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πῶς ὁ αὐτὲς χθὲς, σήμερον, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας " καὶ τῇ εὐσεθεῖ διακρίσει τοῦ λόγου σύμφωνα τἀναντία εὑρίσκομεν. ΟΡΟ. “Ὥσπερ τοίνυν χαταδεθηχέναι μὲν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἔφησθα, Υἱὸν δέ γε ἀνθρώπου κληθῆναι αὐτὴν διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν εἴρηκας οὕτω προσηλωθῆναι μὲν τῷ ξύλῳ τὴν σάρκα προσήκει λέγειν, ἀχώριστον δὲ ταύτης εἶναι τὴν θείαν φύσιν ὁμολογεῖν, χἀὰν τῷ σταυρῷ, κἀν τῷ τάφῳ, πάθος ἐκεῖθεν οὐ δεχομένην ἐπειδὴ πάσχειν οὗ πέφυκεν, οὐδέ γε θνήσκειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀθάνατον ἔχει καὶ ἀπαθῇ τὴν οὐσίαν. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ Κύριον δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμέγον ὠνόμασε, τὸ τῆς ἀπαθοῦς φύσεως ὄνομα τῇ παθητῇ προσνείμας, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτῆς ἐχρημάτισε σῶμα. Προσεξετάσωμεν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο. Ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν ᾿Από- στολος" « Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν. » Ἐσταύρωσαν τοίνυν ἣν ἔγνωσαν φύσιν, οὐκ ἣν πάμπαν ᾿γνόησαυ. Εἰ δὲ ἔγνωσαν ἣν ἠγνόησαν, οὐκ ἂν ἐσταύρωσαν ἧνπερ ἔγνωσαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν θείαν ἠγνόησαν, τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἐσταύρωσαν. Ἢ οὐκ ἀκήκοας αὐτῶν λεγόντων " « Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σς, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι, ἄνθρωπος ὧν, ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν; » Διὰ δὲ τούτων δηλοῦσιν, ὡς ἦν μὲν ἑώρων ἐπεγίνωσκον φύσιν, τὴν δέ γε ἀόρατον παντάπασιν ἠγνόουν. Εἰ δὲ κἀκείνην ἐπέγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν.
ERAN. Egō peithomai tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ, Kyrion doxēs ton estaurōmenon prosagoreuonti. ORTh. Kai egō peithomai kai pisteuō Kyrion einai doxēs ᾿ ou gar anthrōpon tinos koinou, alla tou Kyriou tēs doxēs sōma ēn to tǭ xylǭ prosēlōthen. Chrē mentoi eidenai, hōs hē henōsis koina poiei ta onomata, Skopēson de houtōsi. Tēn sarka tou Kyriou ek tōn ouranōn katelēlythenai legeis - ORTh. ᾿All’ en tę̄ mētrą tēs Parthenou diaplasthēnai? ORTh. Pōs oun ho Kyrios legei" « Ean oun idēte ton Huion tou anthrōpou anadainonta hopou ēn to properon, » kai palin’ e Oudeis anadethdēchen eis ton ouranon, ei mē ho ek tou ouranou katadas, ho Huios tou anthrōpou, ho hōn en tǭ ouranǭ?"» ERAN. Ou peri tēs sarkos, alla peri tēs theotētos legei. ORTh. ᾿All᾽ hē theotēs ek tou Theou kai Patros. Pōs oun auton Huion anthrōpou chaleiï? ERAN. Kaoina tou prosōpou gegone ta «tōn physeōn idia. Ho gar autos dia tēn henōsin, kai Huios anthrōpon kai Huios Theou, kai aiōnios kai prosphatos, kai Huios Dadid kai Kyrios Dathid, kai t᾽ alla ta" toiade homoiōs. ORTh. Mala orthōs. Eidenai mentoi kakeino chrē, hōs ou synchysin eirgasato tōn physeōn hē koinotēs tōn onomatōn. Dia gar toi touto kai diagnōnai zēpoumen, pōs men Huios Theou, pōs de palin ho autos Uios anthrōpou, kai pōs ho autes chthes, sēmeron, kai eis tous aiōnas " kai tę̄ eusethei diakrisei tou logou symphōna tanantia heuriskomen. ORO. “Hōsper toinyn chatadethēchenai men ek tōn ouranōn tēn theian physin ephēstha, Huion de ge anthrōpou klēthēnai autēn dia tēn henōsin eirēkas houtō prosēlōthēnai men tǭ xylǭ tēn sarka prosēkei legein, achōriston de tautēs einai tēn theian physin homologein, chaan tǭ staurǭ, kan tǭ taphǭ, pathos ekeithen ou dechomenēn epeidē paschein hou pephyken, oude ge thnēskein, all᾽ athanaton echei kai apathę̄ tēn ousian. Tautę̄toi kai Kyrion doxēs ton estaurōmegon ōnomase, to tēs apathous physeōs onoma tę̄ pathētę̄ prosneimas, epeidēper autēs echrēmatise sōma. Prosexetasōmen de kai touto. Ho theios eipen ᾿Apo- stolos" « Ei gar egnōsan, ouk an ton Kyrion tēs doxēs estaurōsan. » Estaurōsan toinyn hēn egnōsan physin, ouk hēn pampan ᾿gnoēsau. Ei de egnōsan hēn ēgnoēsan, ouk an estaurōsan hēnper egnōsan. Epeidē de tēn theian ēgnoēsan, tēn anthrōpeian estaurōsan. Ē ouk akēkoas autōn legontōn " « Peri kalou ergou ou lithazomen ss, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti, anthrōpos hōn, poieis seauton Theon? » Dia de toutōn dēlousin, hōs ēn men heōrōn epeginōskon physin, tēn de ge aoraton pantapasin ēgnooun. Ei de kakeinēn epegnōsan, ouk an ton Kyrion tēs doxēs estaurōsan.
Eranistes: I believe the Apostle, who calls the crucified one Lord of glory. Orthodoxos: I too believe, and I trust that he is Lord of glory; for the body nailed to the wood was not that of some common man, but of the Lord of glory. But one must know that the union makes the names common. Consider it in this way. Do you say that the Lord’s flesh came down from heaven? … Orthodoxos: But that it was formed in the womb of the Virgin? … Orthodoxos: How, then, does the Lord say, “Then what if you were to see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before?” and again, “No one has ascended into heaven except he who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven”? Eranistes: He is speaking not about the flesh but about the Godhead. Orthodoxos: But the Godhead is from God the Father. How, then, does he call himself Son of Man? Eranistes: The properties of the natures have become common to the person. For the same one, because of the union, is both Son of Man and Son of God, both eternal and recent, both Son of David and Lord of David, and likewise the other such things. Orthodoxos: Quite right. Yet one must also know that the commonness of the names did not produce confusion of the natures. It is for this very reason that we seek to discern how he is Son of God, and how again the same one is Son of Man, and how the same one is yesterday, today, and for ever; and by the pious distinction of reason we find the opposites in harmony. … Orthodoxos: Just as, then, you said that the divine nature came down from heaven, but said that it was called Son of Man because of the union, so it is right to say that the flesh was nailed to the wood, but to confess that the divine nature was inseparable from it, both on the cross and in the tomb, though it received no passion from that, since it is not its nature to suffer or to die, but it has an immortal and impassible substance. For this reason [the Apostle] also named the crucified one Lord of glory, assigning the name of the impassible nature to the passible one, since it was called its body. Let us examine this too. The divine Apostle said, “For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.” They crucified, then, the nature they knew, not the one of which they were wholly ignorant. If they had known the one of which they were ignorant, they would not have crucified the one they knew. But since they were ignorant of the divine nature, they crucified the human. Or have you not heard them saying, “It is not for a good work that we are stoning you, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God”? By these words they show that they recognized the nature they saw, but were wholly ignorant of the invisible one. If they had recognized that one too, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
3.23PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Ταῦτα μὲν ἀμηγέπη τὸ εἰκὸς ἔχει. Ἡ δὲ τῶν Πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότων διδασκαλία τῆς πίστεως αὐτὸν τὸν Μονογενῇ, τὸν ἀληθινὸν ᾿ Θεὸν, τὸν ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρὶ, παθεῖν καὶ σταυρωθῇ αἱ φησι, ΟΡΘ. Ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἑνὶ προσώπῳ καὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ καὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ προσάπτει ἣ θεία Γραφή. Ἴσως δὲ κἀκεῖνο Ἡγνόησας, ὡς εἰρηκότες πρότερον οἱ παντότε ἐπήγαγον, παθόντα, σταυρωθέντα, καὶ τὴν δεκτικὴν τοῦ πάθους προδςείξαντες φύσιν, οὕτω τὸ πάθος ποἷς λόγοις προσέθηκαν. ΕΡΑΝ. Οἱ Πατέρες τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ φωτὸς φῶς, τὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἔφασαν Ὁ παθεῖν τε καὶ σταυρωθῆναι. ΟΡΘ. Πολλάκις ἔφην, ὡς καὶ τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπεια τὸ ὃν δέχεται πρόσωπον. Διάτοι τοῦτο καὶ οἱ τρισμαχάριοι ἸΙατέρες, ὅπως δεῖ πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν Πατέρα διδάξαντες. καὶ εἰς τὸ τοῦ Υἱοῦ πρόσωπον μεταδάντες, οὐκ εἶπον εὐθὺ:, Καὶ εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ" καΐτοι λίαν ἀκόλουθον ἦν, τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εἰρηκότας, εὐθὺς καὶ τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ θεῖναι προσηγορίαν" ἀλλ᾽ ἠδουλήθησαν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν τῆς θεολογίας, καὶ τὸν τῆς οἰκονομίας ἡμῖν παραδοῦναι λόγον, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλο μὲν τὸ τῆς θεότητος, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος πρότωπον νομισθῇ. Τούτου δὴ χάριν, τοῖς περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἰρημένοις ἐπήγαγον, ὡς χρὴ πιστεύειν καὶ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Χριστὸς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐχλέθη. Τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ ὄνομα πάντα δέχεται, καὶ ὅσα τῆς θεότητος, καὶ ὅσα -ἧς ἀνθρωπότητος ἴδια. ᾿Ἐπιγιγνώσχομεν δὲ ὅμως, τίνα μὲν ταύτης, τίνα δὲ ἐκείνης τῆς φύσεως " καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ συμθδόλου τῆς πίστεως καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές. Τίνι γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, προσαἀρμόττεις τὸ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρός; τῇ θεότητι, ἣ τῇ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ διαπλασθείσῃ φύσει; ΕΡΑΝ. Δῆλον ὡς τῇ θεότητι. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ δὲ Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, τίνος ἴδιον εἶναι φής : τῆς θεότητος, ἢ τῆς ἀνθρω- ΟΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν καὶ τῷ Πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος, οὐκ ἡ σὰρξ, οὐδέ γε ἡ ψυχή" χτισταὶ γὰρ αὗται " ἀλλ᾽ ἡ θεότης, ἡ τὰ πάντα τεχτηναμένη; ΟΡΘ. Οὕτω δὴ οὖν χρὴ πάθος ἀκουοντας, χαι σταυρὸν, ἐπιγινώσκειν τὴν φύσιν τὴν δεξαμένην τὸ πάθος, καὶ μὴ τῇ ἀπαθεῖ προτάπτειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνῃ, ἢ τούτου γε ἕνεκα προσελήφθη. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἀξιάγαστοι Πατέρες ἀπαθῇ τὴν θείαν ὡμολόγησαν φύσιν, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ τὸ πάθος προσήρμοσαν, μαρτυρεῖ τὸ τῆς πίστεως τέλος " ἔχει δὲ οὕτως - « Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας" Ἣν ποτὲ ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο, ἣ ἐξ ἑτέρας τινὸς ὑποστάσεως ἣ οὐσίας φάτχοντας εἶναι τρεπτὸν ἣ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ ἁγία καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία. » Ὅρα δὲ οὖν ὁποίαν ἠπείλησαν τιμωρίαν τοῖς τὸ πάθος τῇ θείᾳ φύσει προσάπτουσιν.
ERAN. Tauta men amēgepē to eikos echei. Hē de tōn Paterōn tōn en Nikaią synelēlythotōn didaskalia tēs pisteōs auton ton Monogenę̄, ton alēthinon ᾿ Theon, ton homoousion tǭ Patri, pathein kai staurōthę̄ hai phēsi, ORTh. Hoti meta tēn henōsin, heni prosōpǭ kai ta hypsēla kai ta tapeina prosaptei hē theia Graphē. Isōs de kakeino Hēgnoēsas, hōs eirēkotes proteron hoi pantote epēgagon, pathonta, staurōthenta, kai tēn dektikēn tou pathous prodseixantes physin, houtō to pathos pois logois prosethēkan. ERAN. Hoi Pateres ton Huion tou Theou, to ek tou phōtos phōs, ton ek tēs ousias tou Patros, ephasan Ho pathein te kai staurōthēnai. ORTh. Pollakis ephēn, hōs kai ta theia kai ta anthrōpeia to hon dechetai prosōpon. Diatoi touto kai hoi trismacharioi IIateres, hopōs dei pisteuein eis ton Patera didaxantes. kai eis to tou Huiou prosōpon metadantes, ouk eipon euthy:, Kai eis ton Huion tou Theou" kaïtoi lian akolouthon ēn, ta peri Theou kai Patros eirēkotas, euthys kai tēn tou Huiou theinai prosēgorian" all᾽ ēdoulēthēsan homou kai ton tēs theologias, kai ton tēs oikonomias hēmin paradounai logon, hina mē allo men to tēs theotētos, allo de to tēs anthrōpotētos protōpon nomisthę̄. Toutou dē charin, tois peri tou Patros eirēmenois epēgagon, hōs chrē pisteuein kai eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, ton Huion tou Theou. Christos de meta tēn enanthrōpēsin ho Theos Logos echlethē. Touto toinyn to onoma panta dechetai, kai hosa tēs theotētos, kai hosa -hēs anthrōpotētos idia. ᾿Epigignōschomen de homōs, tina men tautēs, tina de ekeinēs tēs physeōs " kai touto kai ex autou tou symthdolou tēs pisteōs katamathein eupetes. Tini gar, eipe moi, prosaarmotteis to ek tēs ousias tou Patros? tę̄ theotēti, hē tę̄ ek spermatos Dadid diaplastheisę̄ physei? ERAN. Dēlon hōs tę̄ theotēti. ORTh. To de Theon alēthinon ek Theou alēthinou, tinos idion einai phēs : tēs theotētos, ē tēs anthrō- ORTh. Oukoun kai tǭ Patri homoousios, ouk hē sarx, oude ge hē psychē" chtistai gar hautai " all᾽ hē theotēs, hē ta panta techtēnamenē? ORTh. Houtō dē oun chrē pathos akouontas, chai stauron, epiginōskein tēn physin tēn dexamenēn to pathos, kai mē tę̄ apathei protaptein, all᾽ ekeinę̄, ē toutou ge heneka proselēphthē. Hoti gar kai hoi axiagastoi Pateres apathę̄ tēn theian hōmologēsan physin, tę̄ de sarki to pathos prosērmosan, martyrei to tēs pisteōs telos " echei de houtōs - « Tous de legontas" Hēn pote hote ouk ēn, kai prin gennēthēnai ouk ēn, kai hoti ex ouk ontōn egeneto, hē ex heteras tinos hypostaseōs hē ousias phatchontas einai trepton hē alloiōton ton Huion tou Theou, toutous anathematizei hē hagia katholikē kai apostolikē Ekklēsia. » Hora de oun hopoian ēpeilēsan timōrian tois to pathos tę̄ theią physei prosaptousin.
Eranistes: These things are reasonable in a way. But the teaching of the faith of the Fathers who assembled at Nicaea says that the Only-begotten himself, the true God, consubstantial with the Father, suffered and was crucified. Orthodoxos: Because after the union the divine Scripture attaches both the lofty and the lowly things to one person. And perhaps you were unaware of this too: that, having first said [that he became flesh and became man], they then added “suffered, crucified”; and having first shown the nature capable of receiving the passion, they thus added the passion to their words. Eranistes: The Fathers said that the Son of God, light from light, from the substance of the Father, suffered and was crucified. Orthodoxos: I have often said that the one person receives both the divine and the human things. For this reason the thrice-blessed Fathers too, having taught how one must believe in the Father, and passing on to the person of the Son, did not say at once, “And in the Son of God” — although it would have been very natural, after speaking about God the Father, to put the title of the Son at once — but they wished to hand down to us the account of theology and that of the dispensation together, so that the person of the Godhead and that of the humanity might not be thought to be different. For this reason they added to what was said about the Father that one must believe also in our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God. And God the Word was called Christ after he became man. This name, then, receives all things, both those proper to the Godhead and those proper to the humanity. Yet we recognize which belong to this nature and which to that; and this is easy to learn from the creed of the faith itself. To what, tell me, do you fit “from the substance of the Father”: to the Godhead, or to the nature formed from the seed of David? Eranistes: Clearly to the Godhead. Orthodoxos: And “true God from true God”: whose property do you say this is, the Godhead’s or the humanity’s? … Orthodoxos: Then also what is consubstantial with the Father is not the flesh, nor the soul (for these are created), but the Godhead, which fashioned all things? … Orthodoxos: So, then, when we hear of passion and cross, we must recognize the nature that received the passion, and not attach it to the impassible nature, but to the one that was assumed for this very purpose. For that the admirable Fathers confessed the divine nature to be impassible and fitted the passion to the flesh, the end of the creed bears witness; it runs thus: “But those who say, ‘There was when he was not,’ and ‘Before he was begotten he was not,’ and that he came into being from things that are not, or who assert that the Son of God is of another hypostasis or substance, or is mutable or alterable — these the holy catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes.” See, then, what punishment they threatened against those who attach the passion to the divine nature.
3.24PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Περὶ τροπῆς αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος ἐνταῦθα, καὶ ἀλλοιώσεως. ΟΡΘ. Τὸ δὲ πάθος τί ἕτερόν ἐστι, ἢ τροπῇ καὶ ἀλλοίωσις; Εἰ γὰρ ἀπαθὴς πρὸ τῆς σαρκώσεως ὧν, μετὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν ἔπαθς, τροπὴν δήπουθεν ὑπομεῖνας ἔπαθε" καὶ εἰ ἀθάνατος πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὧν, ἐγεύσατο θανάτου, κατὰ τὸν ὑμέτερον λόγον, μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, ἠλλοιώθη πάντως θνητὸς ἐξ ἀθανάτου γενόμενος. ᾿Αλλὰ τοὺς τοιούσδε λόγους, καὶ μὴν δὴ καὶ τοὺς τούτων πατέρας, τῶν ἱερῶν οἱ σεσηπότα μέλη τοῦ ὑγιαίνοντος ἀποχόπτουσι σώματος, Οὗ δὴ χάριν σε παρακαλοῦμεν δεῖσαι τὴν τιμωρίαν, καὶ μισῆσαι τὴν βλασφημίαν, Δείξω δέ σοι καὶ ἐν ἰδίοις συγγράμμααι ταῦτα τοὺς ἁγίους Πατέρας πεφρονηχότας ἃ διεξέλθωμεν " ὧν ἔνιοι μὲν τῆς θαυμασίας ἐκείνης ὁμηγύρεως ἐκοινώνησαν, τινὲς δὲ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις διέπρεψαν, τινὲς δὲ πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι τὴν οἴκουμένην ἐφώτισαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε τὸ διάφορον τῶν χαιρῶν, οὔτε τὸ ἑτερόγλωττον τῶν φωνῶν, τὴν συμφωνίαν ἐπήμανεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑοίκασι λύρᾳ, πολλὰς μὲν ἐχούσῃ καὶ διαφόρους χορδὰς, μίαν δὲ χὴν παναρμόνιον ἀφιείση,. ἀκρόασιν " ἀναμφίλεχτος γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη διδασκαλία, καὶ λίαν ἐστὶν ὀνησιφόρος. ΟΡΘ. ᾿᾿Αναπέτασον τοίνύν τὰς ἀκοὰς, καὶ τῶν
ERAN. Peri tropēs autois ho logos entautha, kai alloiōseōs. ORTh. To de pathos ti heteron esti, ē tropę̄ kai alloiōsis? Ei gar apathēs pro tēs sarkōseōs hōn, meta tēn sarkōsin epaths, tropēn dēpouthen hypomeinas epathe" kai ei athanatos pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs hōn, egeusato thanatou, kata ton hymeteron logon, meta tēn enanthrōpēsin, ēlloiōthē pantōs thnētos ex athanatou genomenos. ᾿Alla tous toiousde logous, kai mēn dē kai tous toutōn pateras, tōn hierōn hoi sesēpota melē tou hygiainontos apochoptousi sōmatos, Hou dē charin se parakaloumen deisai tēn timōrian, kai misēsai tēn blasphēmian, Deixō de soi kai en idiois syngrammaai tauta tous hagious Pateras pephronēchotas ha diexelthōmen " hōn enioi men tēs thaumasias ekeinēs homēgyreōs ekoinōnēsan, tines de met᾽ ekeinous en tais Ekklēsiais dieprepsan, tines de palai kai propalai tēn oikoumenēn ephōtisan. ᾿All᾽ oute to diaphoron tōn chairōn, oute to heteroglōtton tōn phōnōn, tēn symphōnian epēmanen, all᾽ heoikasi lyrą, pollas men echousę̄ kai diaphorous chordas, mian de chēn panarmonion aphieisē,. akroasin " anamphilechtos gar hē toiautē didaskalia, kai lian estin onēsiphoros. ORTh. ᾿᾿Anapetason toinyn tas akoas, kai tōn
Eranistes: Their statement here concerns change and alteration. Orthodoxos: And what else is passion than change and alteration? For if, being impassible before the incarnation, he suffered after the incarnation, he surely suffered by undergoing change; and if, being immortal before he became man, he tasted death after he became man, as your argument has it, he was altogether altered, becoming mortal from immortal. But such words, and indeed their fathers too, [the assemblies] of the holy ones cut off as rotten limbs from the healthy body. For this reason we urge you to fear the punishment and to hate the blasphemy. And I will show you that the holy Fathers held, in their own writings too, what we have gone through: some of them took part in that wonderful assembly, some were eminent in the churches after them, and some enlightened the world long, long before. But neither the difference of times nor the diversity of languages harmed their harmony; they are like a lyre that has many different strings but gives out one all-harmonious sound. … a hearing; for such teaching is beyond dispute and very profitable. Orthodoxos: Open your ears, then, and …
3.25PG 83
Τοῦ ἁγίου͵ Ιγνατίον, ἐπισκόπου ᾿Αντιοχείας καὶ Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Σμυρναίους ἐπιστολῆς. Εὐχαριστίας καὶ προσφορὰς οὐκ ἀποδέχονται, διὰ τὸ μὴ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν εὐχαριστίαν σάρκα εἶναι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν παθοῦσαν, ἣν τῇ χρηστότητι ὁ Πατὴρ ἤγειρεν. Ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου «1όγου τῶν εἷς τὰς αἱρέσεις. Φανερὸν οὖν ὅτι Παῦλος ἄλλον Χριστὸν οὐκ οἶδεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τοῦτον τὸν καὶ παθόντα, καὶ ταφέντα, καὶ ἀναστάντα, καὶ γεννηθέντα, ὃν καὶ ἄνθρωπον λέγει. Εἰπὼν γάρ᾽ « Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, » ἐπιφέρει, τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδιδοὺς τῆς σαρκώσεως αὐτοῦ" ε« Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. » Καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς γεχρώσεως, τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κέχρηται ὀνόματι, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ, « Μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυς, ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ οἱ ποτὲ ὑμεῖς ὄντες μακρὰν, ἐγενήἐγγὺς, ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.» Καὶ πάλιν“ προσευχῆς ἀπέχονται. ε Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα " γέγραπται γάρ' Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου. » -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.ἰόγου. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἵνα πειρασθῇ, οὕτω καὶ Λόγος ἵνα δοξασθῇ " ἡσυχάζοντος μὲν τοῦ Λόγου ἐν τῷ πειράζεσθσι, καὶ σταυροῦσθαι, καὶ ἀποθνήσκειν " συγγινομένον δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐν τῷ νικᾷν, καὶ ὑπομένειν, καὶ χρηστεύεσθαι, καὶ ἀνίστασθαι, καὶ ἀναλαμδάνεσθαι. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ ε΄ λόγου τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας. Τῷ ἰδίῳ οὖν αἵματι λυτρωσαμένου ἡμᾶς τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ δόντος τὴν Ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν, καὶ τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀντὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων σαρκῶν. Ὁ Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἱπποιλύτου ἐπισκόπου, καὶ μάρτυρος. Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς βασιιίδα τινὰ ἐπιστολῆς. ᾿'παρχὴν οὖν τοῦτο λέγει τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἅτε πρωτότοκον τῶν νεκρῶν. Ὃς ἀναστὰς, καὶ βουλόκαὶ ἀτιμάζεσθαι. μένος ἐνδειχνύναι ὅτι τοῦτο ἦν τὸ ἐγηγερμενον, ὅπερ ἣν καὶ ἀποθνῆσκον, δισταζόντων τῶν μαθητῶν, προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν Θωμᾶν, ἔφη" ε Δεῦρο, ψηλάφησὸν καὶ ἴδε, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστοῦν καὶ σάρκα οὐκ ἔχει, ὡς ὑμεῖς με θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. » --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἂκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστοῆς. ᾿Απαρχὴν τοῦτον εἰπὼν ἐπεμαρτύρησε τῷ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰρημένῳ, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος σάρκα λαθὼν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἤγειρε ταύτην, ἀπαρχὴν ποιούμενος τῆς τῶν δικαίων σαρκὸὺς, ἵν᾽ οἱ πάντες ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τοῦ ἐγηγερμένου προσδόχιμον τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔξωμεν οἱ πιστεύσαντες. --- 7οῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ “2όγου εἰς τοὺς δύο λῃστάς. ᾿Αμφότερα παρέσχε τὸ τοῦ Κυρίου σῶμα τῷ
Tou hagiou͵ Ignation, episkopou ᾿Antiocheias kai Ek tēs pros Smyrnaious epistolēs. Eucharistias kai prosphoras ouk apodechontai, dia to mē homologein tēn eucharistian sarka einai tou Sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou, tēn hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn pathousan, hēn tę̄ chrēstotēti ho Patēr ēgeiren. Ek tou tritou «1ogou tōn heis tas haireseis. Phaneron oun hoti Paulos allon Christon ouk oiden, all᾽ ē touton ton kai pathonta, kai taphenta, kai anastanta, kai gennēthenta, hon kai anthrōpon legei. Eipōn gar᾽ « Ei de Christos kēryssetai hoti ek nekrōn egēgertai, » epipherei, tēn aitian apodidous tēs sarkōseōs autou" e« Epeidē gar di᾽ anthrōpou ho thanatos, kai di᾽ anthrōpou anastasis nekrōn. » Kai pantachou epi tou pathous tou Kyrion hēmōn, kai tēs anthrōpotētos autou, kai tēs gechrōseōs, tǭ tou Christou kechrētai onomati, hōs epi tou, « Mē tǭ brōmati sou ekeinon apollys, hyper hou Christos apethane. » Kai palin" e Nyni de en Christǭ hoi pote hymeis ontes makran, egenēengys, en tǭ haimati tou Christou.» Kai palin“ proseuchēs apechontai. e Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomenos hyper hēmōn katara " gegraptai gar' Epikataratos pas ho kremamenos epi xylou. » -- Tou autou, ek tou autou.iogou. “Hōsper gar ēn anthrōpos hina peirasthę̄, houtō kai Logos hina doxasthę̄ " hēsychazontos men tou Logou en tǭ peirazesthsi, kai staurousthai, kai apothnēskein " synginomenon de tǭ anthrōpǭ en tǭ nikąn, kai hypomenein, kai chrēsteuesthai, kai anistasthai, kai analamdanesthai. --- Tou autou, ek tou e΄ logou tēs autēs pragmateias. Tǭ idiǭ oun haimati lytrōsamenou hēmas tou Kyriou, kai dontos tēn Psychēn hyper tōn hēmeterōn psychōn, kai tēn sarka tēn heautou anti tōn hēmeterōn sarkōn. Ho Tou hagiou Hippoilytou episkopou, kai martyros. Ek tēs pros basiiida tina epistolēs. ᾿'parchēn oun touto legei tōn kekoimēmenōn, hate prōtotokon tōn nekrōn. Hos anastas, kai boulokai atimazesthai. menos endeichnynai hoti touto ēn to egēgermenon, hoper hēn kai apothnēskon, distazontōn tōn mathētōn, proskalesamenos ton Thōman, ephē" e Deuro, psēlaphēson kai ide, hoti pneuma ostoun kai sarka ouk echei, hōs hymeis me theōreite echonta. » --- Tou autou, ak tēs autēs epistoēs. ᾿Aparchēn touton eipōn epemartyrēse tǭ hyph᾽ hēmōn eirēmenǭ, hōs ek tou autou phyramatos sarka lathōn ho Sōtēr, ēgeire tautēn, aparchēn poioumenos tēs tōn dikaiōn sarkous, hin᾽ hoi pantes ep᾽ elpidi tou egēgermenou prosdochimon tēn anastasin exōmen hoi pisteusantes. --- 7ou autou, ek tou “2ogou eis tous dyo lę̄stas. ᾿Amphotera paresche to tou Kyriou sōma tǭ
Of Saint Ignatius, bishop of Antioch and [martyr]. From the Letter to the Smyrnaeans. “They do not accept eucharists and offerings, because they do not confess that the eucharist is the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father in his goodness raised.” … From the third book Against the Heresies. “It is clear, then, that Paul knows no other Christ but this one, who suffered, and was buried, and rose, and was born, whom he also calls man. For having said, ‘But if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead,’ he adds, giving the reason for his incarnation, ‘For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead.’ And everywhere, in speaking of the passion of our Lord, and of his humanity, and of his being put to death, he uses the name of Christ, as in ‘Do not by your food destroy that one for whom Christ died’; and again, ‘But now in Christ you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ’; and again, ‘Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us; for it is written, Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.’” Of the same, from the same book. “For as he was man so that he might be tempted, so he was also Word so that he might be glorified: the Word remaining quiet while he was tempted, and crucified, and died, but being present with the man when he conquered, and endured, and showed kindness, and rose, and was taken up.” Of the same, from the fifth book of the same work. “Since, then, the Lord redeemed us by his own blood, and gave his soul for our souls, and his own flesh for our flesh …” Of Saint Hippolytus, bishop and martyr. From the letter to a certain queen. “He calls him, then, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep, as the firstborn of the dead. He, having risen, and wishing to show that this which was raised was the same that also died, when the disciples doubted, called Thomas and said, ‘Come, touch and see; for a spirit does not have bone and flesh as you see that I have.’” Of the same, from the same letter. “By calling him firstfruits he bore witness to what we have said: that the Saviour, having taken flesh from the same lump, raised it, making it the firstfruits of the flesh of the righteous, so that all of us who have believed may have the resurrection to look for, in hope of him who has been raised.” Of the same, from the discourse On the Two Thieves. “The Lord’s body provided both to the world:
3.26PG 83
κόσμῳ, αἷμα τὸ ἱερὸν, καὶ ὕδωρ τὸ ἅγιον. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «όγου. Καὶ νεκρόν τε ὃν τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον τρόπον, μεγάλην ἔχει ζωῆς ἐν αὐτῷ δύναμιν. “Ἃ γὰρ οὐ προχεῖται τῶν νεκρῶν σωμάτων, ταῦτα ἐξ αὐτοῦ προεχέθη, αἷμά τε καὶ ὕδωο ᾽ ἵν᾽ εἰδείημεν, ἡλίκον ἡ χατασχηνώσασα δύναμις ἐν τῷ σώματι πρὸς ζωὴν δύναται, ὡς μήτε. αὐτὸ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅμοιον φαίνεσθαι νεκρὸν, ἡμῖν δὲ τὰ ζωῆς αἴτια προχεῖν δύνασθαι. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «λόγου. Οὐ συντρίδεται δὲ ὀστοῦν τοῦ ἁγίου προδάτου, δεικνύντος τοῦ τύπου μὴ χαθιχνούμενον τῆς δυνάμεως τὸ πάθος ᾿ σώματος γὰρ ὀστέα δύναμις. Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου, ἐπισκόπου ᾿Αντιοχείας καὶ Ἔκ τοῦ περὶ ψυχῆς «1Ἰόγου. Δι' ὀλίγων ὃὲ ἔστιν ἐλέγξαι τὴν ἀσεδῇ συκοφαντίαν αὑτῶν μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ, εἰ μὴ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκεν σωτηρίας εἰς τὴν τοῦ θανάτου σφαγὴν τὸ ἴδιον ἑκουσίως ἐξεδίδου σῶμα. Πρῶτον μὲν πολλὴν αὐτῷ περιάπτουσιν ἀδυναμίαν, ὅτι μὴ οἷός τ᾿ ἐγένετο τὴν τῶν πολεμίων ὁρμὴν ἐπισχεῖν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. Διατί δὲ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιοῦνται δεικνύναι τὸν Χριστὸν ἄψυχον ἀνειληφέναι δῶμα, γεώδεις ταῦθ᾽ οὕτως ἔχειν ὁρίζεσθαι, τηνικαῦτα τὰς τῶν παθῶν ἀλλοιώσεις τῷ θείῳ περιάψαντες Πνεύματι, ῥᾳδίως ἀναπείσωσιν αὐτοὺς, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι τὸ τρεπτὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀτρέπτου φύσεως γεννηθέν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ἐκ τοῦ “λόγου εἰς τὸ, « Κύριος ἔχτισέ μὲ ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὑτοῦ. ν Ὁ ἄνθρωπος γὰρ ὁ ἀποθανὼν τριήμερος μὲν ἀνίσταται, τῇ δὲ Μαριὰμ ἅπτεενέγχας ἐκφωνεῖ᾽ ε Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναθέδηχα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου " πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς " ᾿Αναβδαίνω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου, καὶ Πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ Θεόν μου, καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶν. » Τὸ δ᾽ « Οὔπω ἀναθέδηχα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου, » οὐκ ὃ Λόγος ἔφασκε καὶ θεὸς ὁ οὐρανόθεν ὁρμώμενος, καὶ ἐν τοῖς κόλποις δια! τώμενος τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὐδ᾽ ἡ πάντα τὰ γενητὰ περιέχουσα Σοφία " ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐκ παντοδαπῶν ἡρμολογη μένος μελῶν ἄνθρωπος τοῦτο ἐπέφηνεν, ὁ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐγερϑεὶς, καὶ οὐδέπω μὲν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἀνελθὼν, ταμιευόμενος δὲ αὑτῷ τῆς προόδου τὴν ἀπαρχήν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Κύριον δὲ τῆς δόξης αὐτὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν σταυρωθέντα σαφῶς ὀνομάξει γράφων " ἐπειδὴ καὶ Κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν ἀνέδειξεν αὑτὸν, καθάπερ οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ αἰσθητῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁμοφρόνως διαλεγόμενοί φασιν" ε« ᾿Ασφαλῶς οὖν γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι Κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε. τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε. » Τὸν παθόντα τοιγαροῦν Ἰησοῦν Κύριον ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐ τὴν Σοφίαν, οὐδὲ τὸν Λόγον, τὸν ἀνέκαθεν ἔχοντα τῆς δεσποτείας τὸ κράτος, ἀλλὰ τὸν μετέωρον, τῷ σταυρῷ
kosmǭ, haima to hieron, kai hydōr to hagion. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «ogou. Kai nekron te hon to sōma kata ton anthrōpinon tropon, megalēn echei zōēs en autǭ dynamin. “Ha gar ou procheitai tōn nekrōn sōmatōn, tauta ex autou proechethē, haima te kai hydōo ᾽ hin᾽ eideiēmen, hēlikon hē chataschēnōsasa dynamis en tǭ sōmati pros zōēn dynatai, hōs mēte. auto tois allois homoion phainesthai nekron, hēmin de ta zōēs aitia prochein dynasthai. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «logou. Ou syntridetai de ostoun tou hagiou prodatou, deiknyntos tou typou mē chathichnoumenon tēs dynameōs to pathos ᾿ sōmatos gar ostea dynamis. Tou hagiou Eustathiou, episkopou ᾿Antiocheias kai Ek tou peri psychēs «1Iogou. Di' oligōn hoe estin elenxai tēn asedę̄ sykophantian hautōn malista men gar, ei mē tēs tōn anthrōpōn heneken sōtērias eis tēn tou thanatou sphagēn to idion hekousiōs exedidou sōma. Prōton men pollēn autǭ periaptousin adynamian, hoti mē hoios t᾿ egeneto tēn tōn polemiōn hormēn epischein. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. Diati de peri pollou poiountai deiknynai ton Christon apsychon aneilēphenai dōma, geōdeis tauth᾽ houtōs echein horizesthai, tēnikauta tas tōn pathōn alloiōseis tǭ theiǭ periapsantes Pneumati, rhądiōs anapeisōsin autous, hōs ouk esti to trepton ek tēs atreptou physeōs gennēthen. --- Tou autou. ek tou “logou eis to, « Kyrios echtise me archēn hodōn hautou. n Ho anthrōpos gar ho apothanōn triēmeros men anistatai, tę̄ de Mariam hapteenenchas ekphōnei᾽ e Mē mou haptou, oupō gar anathedēcha pros ton Patera mou " poreuou de pros tous adelphous mou, kai eipe autois " ᾿Anabdainō pros ton Patera mou, kai Patera hymōn, kai Theon mou, kai Theon hymōn. » To d᾽ « Oupō anathedēcha pros ton Patera mou, » ouk ho Logos ephaske kai theos ho ouranothen hormōmenos, kai en tois kolpois dia! tōmenos tou Patros, oud᾽ hē panta ta genēta periechousa Sophia " all᾽ autos ho ek pantodapōn hērmologē menos melōn anthrōpos touto epephēnen, ho ek tōn nekrōn egerϑeis, kai oudepō men pros ton Patera meta ton thanaton anelthōn, tamieuomenos de hautǭ tēs proodou tēn aparchēn. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou Kyrion de tēs doxēs auton ton anthrōpon ton staurōthenta saphōs onomaxei graphōn " epeidē kai Kyrion kai Christon anedeixen hauton, kathaper hoi apostoloi tǭ aisthētǭ Israēl homophronōs dialegomenoi phasin" e« ᾿Asphalōs oun ginōsketō pas oikos Israēl, hoti Kyrion auton kai Christon ho theos epoiēse. touton ton Iēsoun, hon hymeis estaurōsate. » Ton pathonta toigaroun Iēsoun Kyrion epoiēse, kai ou tēn Sophian, oude ton Logon, ton anekathen echonta tēs despoteias to kratos, alla ton meteōron, tǭ staurǭ
the sacred blood and the holy water.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “And although the body was dead in human fashion, it has great power of life in it. For what does not flow from dead bodies flowed from it, blood and water, so that we might know how great is the power for life of the power that dwelt in the body, so that it did not appear dead like the others, but could pour out for us the causes of life.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “And a bone of the holy lamb is not broken, the type showing that the passion does not reach the power; for the bones are the strength of the body.” Of Saint Eustathius, bishop of Antioch and [confessor]. From the discourse On the Soul. “It is possible to refute their impious slander in a few words. Above all, if it was not for the salvation of human beings that he willingly gave up his own body to the slaughter of death, first they attach great weakness to him, as if he had not been able to check the onslaught of his enemies.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “Why do they make so much of showing that Christ assumed a body without a soul, these earthbound men who define things so? So that, by attaching the alterations of the passions to the divine Spirit, they may easily persuade [people] that what is mutable was not begotten of the immutable nature.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Lord created me the beginning of his ways.” “For the man who died rises on the third day, and to Mary, who [wished] to touch [him], he cries out: ‘Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.’ Now ‘I have not yet ascended to my Father’ was not said by the Word and God who came from heaven and dwells in the bosom of the Father, nor by the Wisdom that encompasses all created things; but the man himself, fitted together from members of every kind, uttered this, he who was raised from the dead and had not yet gone up to the Father after death, but was keeping for himself the firstfruits of the journey.” Of the same, from the same. “He clearly names the very man who was crucified Lord of glory, writing [so], since [God] also showed him to be Lord and Christ, as the apostles, speaking with one mind to the Israel according to the senses, say: ‘Let all the house of Israel therefore know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified.’ So it was the Jesus who suffered that he made Lord — not the Wisdom, nor the Word, who had the power of lordship from the beginning, but the one who was lifted up and stretched out his hands on the cross.
3.27PG 83
προσεχπετάσαντα τὰς χεῖρας. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ “λόγου. Εἰ γὰρ ἀσώματός ἐστιν οὔτε ἀφῇ χειρῶν ὑποπίπτει, οὔτ᾽ αἰσθητοῖς ὄμμασι περιλαμόάοὐ θανάτῳ κοινωνεῖ, οὐ κρύπτεται γῇ, οὐ τάφῳ χατακλείεται, οὐκ ἐκ μνημάτων ἀνίσταται. -- Τοῦ αὖ- «τοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1όγου. « Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ " ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαδεῖν αὐτήν. » Εἰ δὲ ἑκατέρων τὴν ἐξουσίαν εἶχεν οἷα Θεὸς, συνεχώρει μὲν αὐτοῖς δὲ ἀνιστῶν ἐνεούργει. Ἐξ ἀναντιῤῥήτων δέδεικται ψήφων, ὅτι αὐτὸς δι’ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ἴδιον ἀνεστήσατο νεουργήσας οἶκον. ᾿Αναθετέον δὲ καὶ τῷ θειοτάτῳ Πατρὶ τὰς τοῦ Υἱοῦ μεγαλουργίας. Οὔτε γὰρ Υἱὸς ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς δημιουργεῖ, κατὰ τὰς ἀῤῥαγεῖς τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων ἀποφάσεις. Τούτου γὰρ δὴ χάριν, τότε μὲν ὁ θειότατος Γεννήτωρ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγερκέναι γράφεται" τότε δὲ ὁ Υἱὸς τὸν ἴδιον ἀναστήσειν ὑπισχνεῖται ναόν. Εἰ οὖν ἐκ τῶν προεξῃ κασμένων ἀπαθὲς δέδεικται τὸ θεῖον τοῦ Χριστοῦ πνεῦμα, περιττῶς τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἐπισχήπτουσιν ὅροις οἱ ἐναγεῖς. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος ἔφρασε τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρῶσθαι, σαφῶς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀφορῶν, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δεήσει πάθος τῷ θείῳ προσἀπτειν. Τί οὖν τοῦτο συνάπτουσι πλέχοντες, ἐξ ἀσθενείας ἐσταυρῶσθαι λέγοντες τὸν Χριστόν; -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «“1όγου. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἀσθενείας εἶδος περιάπτειν αὐτῷ προσῆκον ἦν, τῷ Ὁ ἀνθρώπῳ ταῦτα προσαρτᾷν ἀκόλουθον εἶναι φαίη τις ἂν, οὔτι γε δὴ τῷ πληρώματι τῆς θεότητος, ἣ τῷ ἀξιώματι τῆς ἀνωτάτω σοφίας, ἣ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον γραφομένῳ Θεῷ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ “λόγου. Οὗτος μὲν δὴ τῆς ἀσθενείας ὁ τρόπος, δι᾽ ὃν εἰς θάνατον γράφεται κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον ἀφῖχθαι. Ζῇ γὰρ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ, τῷ θείῳ Πνεύματι δηλονὀτι συνδιαιτώμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ᾿ ἐπειδὴ καὶ δύναμις ὙΨίστου ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ πιστευόμενος κατὰ τοὺς φθάσαντας ὄρους ἀποδέδεικται. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὖτοῦ λόγου. Εἰ δὲ τῆς παρθενικῆς ἐπιδατεύσας μὴτρας οὐκ ἐμείωσε τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὐδὲ τῷ ξύλῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ προσπαγέντος τοῦ σώματος, χραίνεται τὸ πνεῦμα. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ σῶμα μετάρσιον ἐσταυροῦτο, τὸ δὲ θεῖον τῆς Σοφίας Πνεῦμα καὶ τοῦ σώματος εἴσω διητᾶτο, καὶ τοῖς οὐρανίοις ἑπεδάτευε, καὶ πᾶσαν περιεῖχε τὴν γῆν, καὶ τῶν ἀδύσσων ἐκράτει, καὶ τὰς ἐκάστων ψυχὰς ἀνιχνεύων διέκρινε, καὶ πάντα ὁμοῦ συνήθως οἷα Θεὸς ἔπραττεν. Οὐ γὰρ εἴσω τῶν σωματικῶν ὄγκων ἡ ἀνωτάτω σοφία χαθειργμένη περιέχεται, καθάπερ αἱ τῶν ὑγρῶν καὶ ξηρῶν ὕλαι τῶν μὲν ἀγγείων εἴσω χαταχλείονται, περιέχονται δὲ μᾶλλον ἣ περιέχουσι τὰς θήκας. ᾿Αλλὰ θεία τις οὖσα καὶ ἀνέκφραστος δύναμις, τά τ᾽ ἐνδοτάτω καὶ ἐξωτάτω τοῦ νεὼ περιλαμδάνουσα κραταιοῖ, κἀντεῦθεν ἐπέκεινα διήκουσα, πάντας ὁμοῦ τοὺς ὄγκους κρατεῖ περιέχουσα. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «όγου. Εἰ δ' ὁ ἥλιος, σώμα ὧν ὁρατὸν, καὶ αἰσθήσει καταληπτὸν, τοσαύτας καὶ τοιαύτας πανταχοῦ γῆς ὑπομένων αἰκίας, οὐ μεταδάλλει τὴν τάξιν, οὐδὲ αἴσθεται μικρᾶς ἣ μεγάλης πληγῆς, τὴν ἀσώματον σοφίαν οἰόμεθα χραίνεσθαι, καὶ μεταλλάττειν τὴν φύσιν, εἰ ὁ ναὸς αὐτῆς σταυρῷ προσηλοῦται, ἣ λύσιν ὑπομένει, ἣ τρῶσιν ὑφίσταται, ἢ διαφθορὰν δέχεται; ᾿Αλλὰ πάσγει μὲν ὁ νεὼς, ἡ δὲ ἀχηλίδωτος οὐσία παντά-
prosechpetasanta tas cheiras. --- Tou hautou, ek tou autou “logou. Ei gar asōmatos estin oute aphę̄ cheirōn hypopiptei, out᾽ aisthētois ommasi perilamoaou thanatǭ koinōnei, ou kryptetai gę̄, ou taphǭ chatakleietai, ouk ek mnēmatōn anistatai. -- Tou au- «tou, ek tou autou «1ogou. « Oudeis airei tēn psychēn ap᾽ emou " exousian echō theinai tēn psychēn mou, kai exousian echō palin ladein autēn. » Ei de hekaterōn tēn exousian eichen hoia Theos, synechōrei men autois de anistōn eneourgei. Ex anantirrhētōn dedeiktai psēphōn, hoti autos di’ heautou ton idion anestēsato neourgēsas oikon. ᾿Anatheteon de kai tǭ theiotatǭ Patri tas tou Huiou megalourgias. Oute gar Huios aneu tou Patros dēmiourgei, kata tas arrhageis tōn hierōn Grammatōn apophaseis. Toutou gar dē charin, tote men ho theiotatos Gennētōr ton Christon ek nekrōn egēgerkenai graphetai" tote de ho Huios ton idion anastēsein hypischneitai naon. Ei oun ek tōn proexę̄ kasmenōn apathes dedeiktai to theion tou Christou pneuma, perittōs tois apostolikois epischēptousin horois hoi enageis. Ei gar ho Paulos ephrase ton Kyrion tēs doxēs estaurōsthai, saphōs eis ton anthrōpon aphorōn, ou para touto deēsei pathos tǭ theiǭ prosaptein. Ti oun touto synaptousi plechontes, ex astheneias estaurōsthai legontes ton Christon? -- Tou autou, ek tou autou «“1ogou. Ei de dē kai astheneias eidos periaptein autǭ prosēkon ēn, tǭ Ho anthrōpǭ tauta prosartąn akolouthon einai phaiē tis an, outi ge dē tǭ plērōmati tēs theotētos, hē tǭ axiōmati tēs anōtatō sophias, hē tǭ epi pantōn kata ton Paulon graphomenǭ Theǭ. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou “logou. Houtos men dē tēs astheneias ho tropos, di᾽ hon eis thanaton graphetai kata ton Paulon aphichthai. Zę̄ gar ek dynameōs theou, tǭ theiǭ Pneumati dēlonoti syndiaitōmenos ho anthrōpos ᾿ epeidē kai dynamis HyPsistou ho en autǭ pisteuomenos kata tous phthasantas orous apodedeiktai. --- Tou hautou, ek tou autou logou. Ei de tēs parthenikēs epidateusas mētras ouk emeiōse tēn exousian, oude tǭ xylǭ tou staurou prospagentos tou sōmatos, chrainetai to pneuma. To men gar sōma metarsion estaurouto, to de theion tēs Sophias Pneuma kai tou sōmatos eisō diētato, kai tois ouraniois hepedateue, kai pasan perieiche tēn gēn, kai tōn adyssōn ekratei, kai tas ekastōn psychas anichneuōn diekrine, kai panta homou synēthōs hoia Theos epratten. Ou gar eisō tōn sōmatikōn onkōn hē anōtatō sophia chatheirgmenē periechetai, kathaper hai tōn hygrōn kai xērōn hylai tōn men angeiōn eisō chatachleiontai, periechontai de mallon hē periechousi tas thēkas. ᾿Alla theia tis ousa kai anekphrastos dynamis, ta t᾽ endotatō kai exōtatō tou neō perilamdanousa krataioi, kanteuthen epekeina diēkousa, pantas homou tous onkous kratei periechousa. --- Tou hautou, ek tou autou «ogou. Ei d' ho hēlios, sōma hōn horaton, kai aisthēsei katalēpton, tosautas kai toiautas pantachou gēs hypomenōn aikias, ou metadallei tēn taxin, oude aisthetai mikras hē megalēs plēgēs, tēn asōmaton sophian oiometha chrainesthai, kai metallattein tēn physin, ei ho naos autēs staurǭ prosēloutai, hē lysin hypomenei, hē trōsin hyphistatai, ē diaphthoran dechetai? ᾿Alla pasgei men ho neōs, hē de achēlidōtos ousia panta-
” Of the same, from the same discourse. “For if he is incorporeal, he neither falls under the touch of hands, nor is grasped by the eyes of sense, … nor shares in death, nor is hidden in the earth, nor shut up in a tomb, nor rises from graves.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “‘No one takes my soul from me; I have authority to lay down my soul, and I have authority to take it again.’ If, then, he had authority over both as God, he allowed them [to destroy the temple], and by raising it he renewed it. It has been shown by incontestable verdicts that he himself, by himself, raised his own house, renewing it. But the mighty works of the Son must also be referred to the most divine Father; for the Son does not create without the Father, according to the unbreakable declarations of the holy Scriptures. For this reason the most divine Begetter is written at one time to have raised Christ from the dead, while at another the Son promises to raise his own temple. If, then, from what has been examined before, the divine spirit of Christ has been shown to be impassible, the accursed men lay hold of the apostolic definitions to no purpose. For if Paul said that the Lord of glory was crucified, clearly looking to the man, it will not on that account be necessary to attach passion to the divine. Why, then, do they join this to it, weaving together their saying that Christ was crucified out of weakness?” Of the same, from the same discourse. “But even if it were fitting to attach some form of weakness to him, one would say that it is consistent to ascribe these things to the man, not, surely, to the fullness of the Godhead, or to the dignity of the supreme Wisdom, or to the God who is, as Paul writes, over all.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “This, then, is the manner of the weakness through which, according to Paul, he is written to have come to death. For he lives by the power of God — the man, that is, dwelling together with the divine Spirit; since the one believed to be in him has been shown, by the definitions already given, to be the power of the Most High.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “If, having entered the virgin womb, he did not diminish his authority, neither is the spirit defiled when the body was fixed to the wood of the cross. For the body was crucified aloft, but the divine Spirit of Wisdom both dwelt within the body and walked the heavens, and encompassed the whole earth, and ruled the abysses, and, searching out the souls of each, discerned them, and did all things together, as God is wont. For the supreme Wisdom is not contained shut up within bodily masses, as materials liquid and dry are shut up inside vessels and are contained by their receptacles rather than containing them. Rather, being a divine and ineffable power, it embraces and strengthens the innermost and outermost parts of the temple, and, reaching from there beyond, holds all the masses together, encompassing them.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “If the sun, which is a visible body and perceptible to sense, undergoes so many and such great outrages everywhere on earth and does not change its order, nor feel any blow, small or great, do we suppose that the incorporeal Wisdom is defiled and changes its nature, if its temple is nailed to a cross, or undergoes dissolution, or suffers a wound, or receives corruption? But the temple suffers, while the stainless substance [remains] altogether
3.28PG 83
πασαν ἄχραντος τὴν ἀξίαν καθέστηκεν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ (“λόγου εἰς τὰς ἐπιγραφὰς τῶν ἀγαδαθμῶν.. Δόξαν δὲ ἐπίκτητον ὁ Πατὴρ οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται, τέλειος, ἄπειρος, ἀπερινόητος ὧν, ἀπροσδεὴς κάλλους καὶ παντοίας ἐπηρείας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὁ Λόγος αὑτοῦ, Θεὸς ὧν ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, δι᾽ οὗ γεγόνασιν ἄγ- ( γελοι, καὶ οὐρανοὶ, καὶ γῆς ἄπειρα μεγέθη, καὶ πᾶσαι συλλήδδην τῶν γενητῶν ὅλαι τε καὶ συστάσεις " ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγειρόμενος, ὑψοῦται καὶ δοξάζεται, τῶν ἐναντίων αἰσχύνην ἄντικρυς ἀραμένων. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. Οἱ δὲ φθόνῳ τὸ μῖσος ἀράμενοι κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Λόγον τε καὶ θεοῦ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν ἀξιοπρεπῶς ἀναστήσαντος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηγείας τοῦ κβ' ψαλμοῦ. ἸΙέρας γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, αὐτὰ μὲν τὰ τῶν παθῶν αὐτοῦ διεξιὼν ἴχνη, πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοι: ἐπιφέρει καὶ τοῦτο μεγαλοφωνοτέρᾳ βοῇ, τό" ε Καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν οὔτε εἶδος, οὔτε κάλλος “ ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. » Εἶτα διαῤῥήδην ἐκφαίνων, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εἰς τὸ θεῖον ἀνήρτηται τὰ τῆἧς ἀπρεπείας εἴδη τε καὶ πάθη, παρανυτίχα πάλιν ἐπάγει προσθείς" ε« "Ανθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὦν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὑτῆς ἑρμηνείας. Αὐτὸς ἄρ' οὗτός ἔστιν, ὁ μετὰ τὰς ὕθρεις ἀειδὴς, ἄμορφος ὁραθεὶς, εἶτα πάλιν ἐκ μεταθολῇς εὐπρέπειαν ἐνδυσάμενος. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῷ Θεὸς ἀμνοῦ δίκην εἰς θάνατον ἤγετο, καὶ προδάτου τρόπον ἀπεσφάττετο, φυσικῶς ἀόρατος ὦν.. Ἔχ τῆς πρὸς ᾿Επίκτητον ἐπιστοιῆς. Τίς τοσοὔτον ἡσέθδησεν, ὡς εἰπεῖν ἅμα καὶ φρονεῖν, ὅτι ἣ θεότης αὑτὴ ἡ ὁμοούσιος τῷ Πατρὶ περιετμήθη., καὶ ἀτελὴς ἐκ τελείου γέγονε, καὶ τὸ ἐν ξύλῳ χαθηλωμένον οὐκ ἣν τὸ σῶμα,, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὴ ἡ δημιουργὸς οὐσία τῆς σοφίας; -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὑτῆς πραγματείας. Ἃ γὰρ τὸ ἀνθρώνχινον ἔπασχε τοῦ Λόγον, ταῦτα συνὼν αὑτῷ ὁ Λόγος εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνέφερεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς τῆς τοῦ Λόγον θεότῆτος μετασχεῖν δυνηθῶμεν. Καὶ ἦν παράδοξον, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἣν ὁ πάσχων καὶ μὴ πάσχων. Πάσχων μὲν, ὅτι τὸ ἴδιον αὑτοῦ ἔπασχε σῶμα,, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πάσχοντι ἦν’ μὴ πάσχων δὲ, ὅτι τῇ φύσε: Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, ἀπαθής ἐστι. Καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ὁ ἀσώματος ἦν ἐν τῷ παθητῷ σώματι, τὸ δὲ σῶμα εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν ἀπαθῆ Λόγον, ἀφανίζοντα τὰς ἀσθενείας
pasan achrantos tēn axian kathestēken. --- Tou autou, ek tou (“logou eis tas epigraphas tōn agadathmōn.. Doxan de epiktēton ho Patēr ouk epidechetai, teleios, apeiros, aperinoētos hōn, aprosdeēs kallous kai pantoias epēreias. ᾿All᾽ oude ho Logos hautou, Theos hōn ho gennētheis ex autou, di᾽ hou gegonasin ag- ( geloi, kai ouranoi, kai gēs apeira megethē, kai pasai syllēddēn tōn genētōn holai te kai systaseis " all᾽ ho anthrōpos ho Christos, ek nekrōn egeiromenos, hypsoutai kai doxazetai, tōn enantiōn aischynēn antikrys aramenōn. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. Hoi de phthonǭ to misos aramenoi kat᾽ autou, kai Logon te kai theou ton heautou naon axioprepōs anastēsantos. --- Tou autou, ek tēs hermēgeias tou kb' psalmou. IIeras goun ho prophētēs Hēsaïas, auta men ta tōn pathōn autou diexiōn ichnē, pros tois alloi: epipherei kai touto megalophōnoterą boę̄, to" e Kai eidomen auton, kai ouk eichen oute eidos, oute kallos “ alla to eidos autou atimon kai ekleipon para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn. » Eita diarrhēdēn ekphainōn, hōs eis ton anthrōpon, all᾽ ouk eis to theion anērtētai ta tēēs aprepeias eidē te kai pathē, paranyticha palin epagei prostheis" e« "Anthrōpos en plēgę̄ ōn, kai eidōs pherein malakian. --- Tou autou, ek tēs hautēs hermēneias. Autos ar' houtos estin, ho meta tas hythreis aeidēs, amorphos horatheis, eita palin ek metatholę̄s euprepeian endysamenos. Oude gar ho katoikōn en autǭ Theos amnou dikēn eis thanaton ēgeto, kai prodatou tropon apesphatteto, physikōs aoratos ōn.. Ech tēs pros ᾿Epiktēton epistoiēs. Tis tosouton hēsethdēsen, hōs eipein hama kai phronein, hoti hē theotēs hautē hē homoousios tǭ Patri perietmēthē., kai atelēs ek teleiou gegone, kai to en xylǭ chathēlōmenon ouk hēn to sōma,, all᾽ autē hē dēmiourgos ousia tēs sophias? -- Tou autou, ek tēs hautēs pragmateias. Ha gar to anthrōnchinon epasche tou Logon, tauta synōn hautǭ ho Logos eis heauton anepheren, hina hēmeis tēs tou Logon theotētos metaschein dynēthōmen. Kai ēn paradoxon, hoti autos hēn ho paschōn kai mē paschōn. Paschōn men, hoti to idion hautou epasche sōma,, kai en autǭ tǭ paschonti ēn’ mē paschōn de, hoti tę̄ physe: Theos hōn ho Logos, apathēs esti. Kai autos men ho asōmatos ēn en tǭ pathētǭ sōmati, to de sōma eichen en heautǭ ton apathē Logon, aphanizonta tas astheneias
unstained in its dignity.” Of the same, from the discourse on the titles of the Songs of Ascents. “The Father does not receive acquired glory, being perfect, infinite, beyond conception, needing no beauty and beyond every insult. Nor does his Word, who is God, begotten of him, through whom came into being angels and heavens and the boundless expanses of the earth and, in a word, all the materials and structures of created things; but the man Christ, raised from the dead, is exalted and glorified, while his adversaries plainly incur shame.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “But those who out of envy took up hatred against him … [the Word] and God having raised his own temple in a manner worthy of him.” Of the same, from the interpretation of the twenty-second psalm. “So the prophet Isaiah, going through the very traces of his sufferings, adds this too among the rest with a louder cry: ‘And we saw him, and he had neither form nor beauty; but his form was without honor and failing beyond the sons of men.’ Then, declaring expressly that the forms of unseemliness and the sufferings are attached to the man and not to the divine, he adds straightway: ‘A man under a blow, and knowing how to bear weakness.’” Of the same, from the same interpretation. “He, then, is the one who after the outrages was seen unsightly and shapeless, and then again by a change put on comeliness. For the God who dwelt in him was not led like a lamb to death, nor slaughtered like a sheep, since he is by nature invisible.” … From the Letter to Epictetus. “Who has been so impious as to say and also to think that the Godhead itself, consubstantial with the Father, was circumcised and became imperfect from perfect, and that what was nailed to the wood was not the body but the very creative substance of Wisdom?” Of the same, from the same work. “For what the human [nature] of the Word suffered, the Word, being united with it, referred to himself, so that we might be able to share in the Godhead of the Word. And it was a paradox that he was the one who suffered and did not suffer: suffered, because his own body suffered, and he was in it as it suffered; did not suffer, because the Word, being God by nature, is impassible. And he, the incorporeal, was in the passible body, and the body had in itself the impassible Word, who was doing away with the weaknesses
3.29PG 83
αὐτοῦ τοῦ σώματος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστο.ϊῆς. Θεὸς γὰρ καὶ Κύριος τῆς δόξης ὧν, ἣν ἐν τῷ ἀδόξως χαθηλουμένῳ σώματι" τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἔπασχε μὲν νυττόμενον ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ, καὶ ἔῤῥεεν ἀπὸ τῆς πλευρᾶς αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ' ναὸς δὲ τοῦ Λόγον τυγχάνον, πεπληρωμένον ἧν τῆς θεότητος. Διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν, ὁ μὲν ἥλιος ὁρῶν τὸν Δημιουργὸν αὖ- ᾿ ποῦ, ἐν τῷ ὑδριζομένῳ σώματι ἀνεχόμενον, τὰς ἀκτῖνας συνέστειλε, καὶ ἑσχότασε τὴν γῆν" αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ σῶμα φύσιν ἔχον θνητὴν, ὑπὲρ τὴν αὑτοῦ φύσιν ἀνέστη διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ Λόγον, καὶ πέπαυται μὲν τῆς κατὰ φύσιν φθορᾶς, ἐνδυσάμενον δὲ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον Λόγον, γέγονεν ἄφθαρτον. --- Τὸ ἐγειρόμενον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἄνθρωπος ἦν, ἣ Θεός; Ἑρμηνεύει Πέτρος ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἡμῶν μᾶλλον γινώσκων, καὶ λέγει" « Καθελόντες αὑτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν εἰς μνημεῖον, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἤγειρὲν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. » Τὸ γοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου χαθαιρεθὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὸ καὶ εἰς μνημεῖον τεθὲν ἐνταφιασθὲν δὲ ὑπὸ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἀπὸ ᾿Αριμαθείας, αὑτὸ ἤγειρεν ὁ Λόγο; λέγων « Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. » Ὁ καὶ πάντας τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιῶν, καὶ τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας ἄνθρωπον Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐζωοποίησεν, ὃν ἀνείληφεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ὧν τὰ προδιαλυθέντα νεκρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἤγειρε σώματα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐγεῖραι δύναται ὃ ἐφόρεσε σῶμα ὁ ἀεὶ ζῶν θεὸς Λόγος, ὥς φησιν ὁ Παῦλος" ε Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργής. » οὐκ ἀποθνήσκει, τοὺς δὲ νεκροὺς ζωοποιεῖ. Ὡς γὰρ τὸ φῶς οὐ βλάπτεται ἐν σκοτεινῷ τόπῳ, οὐδὲ ἡ ζωὴ τὸ παθεῖν δύναται ἐπισχεψαμένη τὴν θνητὴν φύσιν. ΓἌτρεπτος γὰρ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος ἣ τοῦ Λόγου θεότης ὥς φησιν ἐν προφητείᾳ ὁ Κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ «ε “δετέ με ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἡλλοίωμαι. » --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «1όγου. Ζῶν ἀποθανεῖν οὐ δύναται, μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιεῖ. Ἔστι τοίνυν καὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς τῇ ἐκ Πατρὸς θεότητι, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ὁ ἀποθαγὼν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθεὶς, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐκ Παρθένου Μαρίας, ὃν ἡ τοῦ Λόγου θεότης δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἀνείληφεν. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «όγου. ᾿Εγένετο Λάζαρον ἀσθενήσαντα ἀποθανεῖν" ὁ δὲ Κυριακὸς ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἀσθενήσας, οὐδὲ ἄκων ἀπέθανεν" ἀλλ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θανάτον οἰκονομίαν, στερεοποιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ οἰχήσαντος θεοῦ Λόγου, τοῦ εἶπόντος «ε Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μον ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ" ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ αὐτὴν τίθημι, ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν, καὶ πάλιν ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαδεῖν αὐτήν.» Ἢ θεότῆς οὖν ἐστι τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ἡ τιθεῖσα καὶ λαμδάνουσα τὴν ψυχὴν οὗ ἐφόρεσεν ἀνθρώπου. Πλήρη γὰρ ἀνείληφε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα καὶ πλήρη αὑτὸν καὶ σὺν
autou tou sōmatos. --- Tou autou, ek tēs autēs episto.ïēs. Theos gar kai Kyrios tēs doxēs hōn, hēn en tǭ adoxōs chathēloumenǭ sōmati" to de sōma epasche men nyttomenon en tǭ xylǭ, kai errheen apo tēs pleuras haima kai hydōr' naos de tou Logon tynchanon, peplērōmenon hēn tēs theotētos. Dia touto goun, ho men hēlios horōn ton Dēmiourgon au- ᾿ pou, en tǭ hydrizomenǭ sōmati anechomenon, tas aktinas synesteile, kai heschotase tēn gēn" auto de to sōma physin echon thnētēn, hyper tēn hautou physin anestē dia ton en autǭ Logon, kai pepautai men tēs kata physin phthoras, endysamenon de ton hyper anthrōpon Logon, gegonen aphtharton. --- To egeiromenon ek nekrōn anthrōpos ēn, hē Theos? Hermēneuei Petros ho apostolos, hēmōn mallon ginōskōn, kai legei" « Kathelontes hauton apo tou xylou, ethēkan auton eis mnēmeion, ho de Theos ēgeiren auton ek nekrōn. » To goun apo tou xylou chathairethen sōma nekron tou Iēsou, to kai eis mnēmeion tethen entaphiasthen de hypo Iōsēph tou apo ᾿Arimatheias, hauto ēgeiren ho Logo? legōn « Lysate ton naon touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton. » Ho kai pantas tous nekrous zōopoiōn, kai ton ek Marias anthrōpon Christon Iēsoun ezōopoiēsen, hon aneilēphen. Ei gar epi staurou hōn ta prodialythenta nekra tōn hagiōn ēgeire sōmata, pollǭ mallon egeirai dynatai ho ephorese sōma ho aei zōn theos Logos, hōs phēsin ho Paulos" e Zōn gar ho logos tou Theou kai energēs. » ouk apothnēskei, tous de nekrous zōopoiei. Hōs gar to phōs ou blaptetai en skoteinǭ topǭ, oude hē zōē to pathein dynatai epischepsamenē tēn thnētēn physin. GAtreptos gar kai analloiōtos hē tou Logou theotēs hōs phēsin en prophēteią ho Kyrios peri heautou «e “dete me hoti egō eimi kai ouk hēlloiōmai. » --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «1ogou. Zōn apothanein ou dynatai, mallon de tous nekrous zōopoiei. Esti toinyn kai pēgē zōēs tę̄ ek Patros theotēti, anthrōpos de ho apothagōn, mallon de ek nekrōn egertheis, hos kai entynchanei hyper hēmōn, ho ek Parthenou Marias, hon hē tou Logou theotēs di᾽ hēmas aneilēphen. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «ogou. ᾿Egeneto Lazaron asthenēsanta apothanein" ho de Kyriakos anthrōpos, ouk asthenēsas, oude akōn apethanen" all᾽ aph᾽ heautou ēlthen epi tēn tou thanaton oikonomian, stereopoioumenos hypo tou en autǭ oichēsantos theou Logou, tou eipontos «e Oudeis airei tēn psychēn mon ap᾽ emou" ap᾽ emautou autēn tithēmi, exousian echō theinai autēn, kai palin exousian echō ladein autēn.» Ē theotēs oun esti tou Huiou, hē titheisa kai lamdanousa tēn psychēn hou ephoresen anthrōpou. Plērē gar aneilēphe ton anthrōpon, hina kai plērē hauton kai syn
of the body itself.” Of the same, from the same letter. “For being God and Lord of glory, he was in the body that was ingloriously nailed; and the body suffered, pierced on the wood, and from its side flowed blood and water; but being the temple of the Word, it was filled with the Godhead. For this reason the sun, seeing its Creator enduring in the body that was outraged, drew in its rays and darkened the earth; and the body itself, having a mortal nature, rose beyond its own nature because of the Word in it, and ceased from the corruption that is natural to it, and having put on the Word who is above man, became incorruptible.” … “Was what was raised from the dead man, or God? Peter the apostle explains, who knew better than we do, and says, ‘Taking him down from the tree, they laid him in a tomb; but God raised him from the dead.’ The dead body of Jesus, then, which was taken down from the tree, and laid in the tomb, and buried by Joseph of Arimathea, this the Word raised, who said, ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.’ He who gives life to all the dead also gave life to the man from Mary, Christ Jesus, whom he assumed. For if, while he was on the cross, he raised the dead bodies of the saints that had already been dissolved, much more can the ever-living God the Word raise the body that he wore, as Paul says, ‘For the word of God is living and active.’ … does not die, but gives life to the dead. For as light is not harmed in a dark place, so neither can life suffer when it has visited the mortal nature. For the Godhead of the Word is immutable and unalterable, as the Lord says of himself in prophecy: ‘See me, that I am, and I have not changed.’” Of the same, from the same discourse. “Being living, he cannot die, but rather gives life to the dead. He is, then, also the fountain of life in the Godhead that is from the Father; but the man is the one who died, or rather was raised from the dead, who also intercedes for us, the one from the Virgin Mary, whom the Godhead of the Word assumed for our sake.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “It came about that Lazarus fell sick and died; but the Lord’s man did not die from sickness, nor unwillingly, but came of himself to the dispensation of death, strengthened by God the Word who dwelt in him, who said, ‘No one takes my soul from me; I lay it down of myself; I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again.’ It is the Godhead of the Son, therefore, that lays down and takes up the soul of the man whom he wore. For he assumed the complete man, so that he might give life to him complete, and with him
3.30PG 83
αὐτῷ τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιήσῃ. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Αρειαγυὺς «όγου. "Ὅταν οὖν λέγῃ ὁ μακάριος Παύλος. ὁ ε« Ὁ Πατὴρ ἤγειρε τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν, » Ἰωάννης ἡμῖν διηγεῖται ὅτι ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς" ε« Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. Ἔλεγε δὲ, φησὶ, περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος. ν Δῆλον οὖν ἐστι τοῖς προσέχουσιν, ὅτι τοῦ σώματος ἐγειρομένου, ὁ Υἱὸς λέγεται παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ ἐγηγέρθαι ἐκ νεκρῶν. Τὰ γὰρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ εἰς αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον λέγεται. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὅτε λέγει" «Ζωὴν ἔδωκεν ὁ Πατὴρ τῷ Υἱῷ, » τῇ σαρκὶ δεδομένην τὴν ζωὴν νοητέον. Εἰ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ζωὴ, πῶς ἡ ζωὴ ζωὴν λαμόδάνει; -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ἐναγθρωπήσεως «Ἰόγου. Συνἰδὼν γὰρ ὁ Λόγος, ὅτι ἄλλως οὐκ ἂν λυθείη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φθορὰ, εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ πάντως ἀποθανεῖν, οὐκ οἷόν τε δὲ ἣν τὸν Λόγον ἀποθανεῖν, ἀθάνατον ὄντα, καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱὸν, τούτου ἕνεκα τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν ἑαυτῷ λαμθάνει σῶμα,, ἵνα τοῦτο τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας Λόγου μεταλαθὸν, ἀντὶ πάντων ἱκανὸν γένηται τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα Λόγον ἄφθαρτον διαμείνῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀπὸ πάντων ἣἧ φθορὰ παύσησαι τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριτι. Ὅθεν ὡς ἱερεῖον καὶ θῦμα παντὸς ἐλεύθερον σπίλον, ὃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔλαθε σῶμα προσαγαγὼν εἰς θάνατον, τῇ προσφορᾷ τῇ χκαταλλήλῳ ἀπὸ πάντων εὐθὺς τῶν ὁμοίων ἢφάνισε τὸν θάνατον. Ὑπὲρ πάντας γὰρ ὧν ὁ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰκότως τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν, καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν ὄργανον προσάγων ἀντίψυχον ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐπλήρου τὸ ὀφειλόμενον τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ οὔ τως συνὼν διὰ τοῦ ὁμοίου τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁ ἄφθαρτος τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, εἰκότως τοὺς πάντας ἐνέδυσεν ἀφθαρσίᾳ ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπαγγελίᾳ. Καὶ αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ φθορὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐκέτι χώραν ἔχει, διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα Λόγον ἐν τούτοις διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς σώματος. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ “όγου. Τούτου ἕνεκα μετὰ τὰς θειοτάτας αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων ἀποδείξεις, ἤδη καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων θυσίαν ἀνέφερεν, ἀντὶ πάντων τὸν αὑτοῦ ναὸν εἰς θάνατον παραδιδοὺς, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἀνευθύνους, καὶ ἐλευθέρους τῆς ἀρκαίας πκαραὀάσεως ποιήσῃ, δείξῃ δὲ ἑαυτὸν καὶ θανάτου κρείττονᾶ, ἀπαρχὴν τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀναστάσεως τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἄφθαρτον ἐπιδεικνύμενος. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ σῶμα, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ κοινὴν ἔχον τὴν οὐσίαν’ σῶμα γὰρ ἣν ἀνθρώπινον, εἰ καὶ χαινοτέρῳ θαύματι συνέστη ἐκ Παρθένου μόνης" ὅμως θνητὸν ὃν, κατ᾽ ἀκολουθίαν τῶν ὁμοίων ἀπέθνησχε, τῇ δὲ τοῦ Λόγου εἰς αὑτὸ ἐπιδάσει, οὐκέτι κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν ἐφθείρετο, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἐκτὸς ἐγίνετο φθορᾶς. --- ᾿
autǭ tous nekrous zōopoiēsę̄. --- Tou hautou, ek tou pros ᾿Areiagyys «ogou. "Hotan oun legę̄ ho makarios Paulos. ho e« Ho Patēr ēgeire ton Huion hautou ek nekrōn, » Iōannēs hēmin diēgeitai hoti elegen ho Iēsous" e« Lysate ton naon touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton. Elege de, phēsi, peri tou idiou sōmatos. n Dēlon oun esti tois prosechousin, hoti tou sōmatos egeiromenou, ho Huios legetai para tǭ Paulǭ egēgerthai ek nekrōn. Ta gar tou sōmatos autou eis autou prosōpon legetai. Houtōs oun kai hote legei" «Zōēn edōken ho Patēr tǭ Huiǭ, » tę̄ sarki dedomenēn tēn zōēn noēteon. Ei gar autos estin hē zōē, pōs hē zōē zōēn lamodanei? -- Tou autou, ek tou peri enagthrōpēseōs «Iogou. Synidōn gar ho Logos, hoti allōs ouk an lytheiē tōn anthrōpōn hē phthora, ei mē dia tou pantōs apothanein, ouk hoion te de hēn ton Logon apothanein, athanaton onta, kai tou Patros Huion, toutou heneka to dynamenon apothanein heautǭ lamthanei sōma,, hina touto tou epi pantas Logou metalathon, anti pantōn hikanon genētai tǭ thanatǭ, kai dia ton enoikēsanta Logon aphtharton diameinę̄, kai loipon apo pantōn hēē phthora pausēsai tę̄ tēs anastaseōs chariti. Hothen hōs hiereion kai thyma pantos eleutheron spilon, ho autos heautǭ elathe sōma prosagagōn eis thanaton, tę̄ prosphorą tę̄ chkatallēlǭ apo pantōn euthys tōn homoiōn ēphanise ton thanaton. Hyper pantas gar hōn ho Logos tou Theou eikotōs ton heautou naon, kai to sōmatikon organon prosagōn antipsychon hyper pantōn eplērou to opheilomenon tǭ thanatǭ kai ou tōs synōn dia tou homoiou tois pasin ho aphthartos tou Theou Huios, eikotōs tous pantas enedysen aphtharsią en tę̄ peri tēs anastaseōs epangelią. Kai autē gar hē en tǭ thanatǭ phthora kata tōn anthrōpōn ouketi chōran echei, dia ton enoikēsanta Logon en toutois dia tou henos sōmatos. --- Tou hautou, ek tou hautou “ogou. Toutou heneka meta tas theiotatas autou ek tōn ergōn apodeixeis, ēdē kai hyper pantōn thysian anepheren, anti pantōn ton hautou naon eis thanaton paradidous, hina tous pantas aneuthynous, kai eleutherous tēs arkaias pkaraoaseōs poiēsę̄, deixę̄ de heauton kai thanatou kreittona, aparchēn tēs tōn holōn anastaseōs to idion sōma aphtharton epideiknymenos. To men gar sōma, hōs kai auto koinēn echon tēn ousian’ sōma gar hēn anthrōpinon, ei kai chainoterǭ thaumati synestē ek Parthenou monēs" homōs thnēton hon, kat᾽ akolouthian tōn homoiōn apethnēsche, tę̄ de tou Logou eis hauto epidasei, ouketi kata tēn idian physin ephtheireto, alla dia ton enoikēsanta tou Theou Logon ektos egineto phthoras. --- ᾿
the dead.” Of the same, from the discourse against the Arians. “When, then, the blessed Paul says, ‘The Father raised his Son from the dead,’ John tells us that Jesus said, ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up’; ‘but he spoke,’ he says, ‘about his own body.’ It is clear, then, to those who pay attention, that because the body was raised, the Son is said by Paul to have been raised from the dead. For what belongs to his body is said of his person. So too, when he says, ‘The Father has given life to the Son,’ the life must be understood as given to the flesh. For if he himself is the life, how does the life receive life?” Of the same, from the discourse On the Incarnation. “For the Word, perceiving that the corruption of human beings could not be undone otherwise than by dying, and that it was impossible for the Word to die, since he is immortal and the Son of the Father, for this reason takes to himself a body capable of dying, so that this body, sharing in the Word who is above all, might be sufficient for death on behalf of all, and because of the Word who dwelt in it might remain incorruptible, and thenceforth corruption might cease from all by the grace of the resurrection. Hence, offering to death the body that he himself had taken for himself, as an offering and sacrifice free from every spot, he at once abolished death from all his like by the offering of a fitting equivalent. For being above all, the Word of God fittingly, by offering his own temple and bodily instrument as a ransom for all, paid the debt owed to death; and so, being united with all through what is like them, the incorruptible Son of God fittingly clothed all with incorruption by the promise of the resurrection. And the very corruption in death no longer has any hold against human beings, because of the Word who has come to dwell in them through the one body.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “For this reason, after the most divine demonstrations of himself through his works, he now also offered the sacrifice on behalf of all, handing over his own temple to death in place of all, so as to make all free of guilt and free from the ancient transgression, and to show himself stronger than death, displaying his own body incorruptible as the firstfruits of the resurrection of all. For the body, since it too had the common substance — for it was a human body, even if it was formed by a newer miracle from a virgin alone — was nevertheless mortal and died in accordance with its like; but by the Word’s coming upon it, it was no longer corrupted according to its own nature, but because of the indwelling Word of God it came to be beyond corruption.”
3.31PG 83
Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐεοῦ «Ἰόγου. Ὄθεν, ὡς προεἴπον, ὁ Λόγος, ἐπεὶ οὐκ οἷόν τε ἦν αὐτὸν ἀποθανεῖν, ἀθάνατος γὰρ ἦν, ἔλαδεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν, ἵνα ὡς ἴδιον ἀντὶ πάντων αὐτὸ προσἐνέγκῃ᾽ καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ πάντων πάσχων διὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα ἐπίδασιν, καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «ἰόγου. Πάσχον, μὲν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα, κατὰ τὴν τῶν σωμάτων φύσιν ἀπέθνησκεν᾽ εἶχε δὲ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας τὴν πίστιν ἐκ τοῦ ἐνοιχήσαντος αὐτῷ Λόγου. Οὐ γὰρ ἀποθνήσκοντος τοῦ σώματος ἐνεχροῦτο καὶ ὁ Λόγος" ἀλλ᾽ ἣν μὲν αὐτὸς ἀπαθὴς, καὶ ἄφθαρτος, καὶ ἀθάνατος, οἷα δὴ Θεοῦ Λόγος ὑπάρχων, συνὼν δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ σώματι, διεχώλυεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν τῶν σωμάτων φθορὰν, ἦ φησι καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα πρὸς αὐτόν' ε Οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. » Τοῦ ἁγίου Δαμάσου, ἐπισκόπου Ῥώμης. ᾿Απὸ ἐκθέσεως. Εἴτις εἴποι, ὅτι ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ σταυροῦ πόνον ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκὶ ἡ σχρξ μετὰ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ἡ τοῦ δούλου μορφὴ, ἣν ἑαυτῷ ἔλαδε, καθὼς εἴρηκεν ἡ Γραφή" ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. Ἐκ τοῦ Περὶ τῆς καθόλου πίστεως. Εἰσὶ δὲ τινες, οἱ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀσεδείας προῆλθον, ὡς νομίζειν ὅτι ἡ θεότης τοῦ Κυρίου περιετμήθη, καὶ ἀτελὴς ἐκ τελείου γεγένηται" καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ οὐκ ἣ σὰρξ ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνη ἡ θείᾳ οὐσία, ἡ τῶν πάντων δι μιουργός, --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ Ἢ σὰρξ ἔπαθεν, ἡ θεότ τῆς θανάτου ἐλευθέρα ἐστί" Παθεῖν τὸ σώμα νόμῳ φύσεως ἀνθρωπίνης παρεχώρησς. Πῶς γὰρ θνήσκειν Θεὸς δύναται, τῆς Ψυχῖς μὴ δυναμένης θανεῖν; ε« Μὴ φοδῇσθε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένω" ἀποκτεῖναι. » Εἰ τοίνυν ἡ ψυχὴ ἀποκτανθῆναι: οὐ δύναται, πῶς ἡ θεότης θανάτῳ ὑποπεσεῖν Τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου στήσαντι τῇ΄ς ἀποστολικῇς λέξεως τὸ βούλημα ὅτι οὐκὶ θεολογίας ἡμῖν παραδίδωσι τρόπον, ἀλλὰ ποὺς τῆς ἀϊχονομίας λόγους παραδηλοῖ. ε Κύριον γὰρ αὑτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε,, » τῇ δειχτιχῇ φι»νῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁρώμενον πᾶσι Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιαγζοῦ. “Ἔχ τῆς πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Νεκτάριον, τὸν Κωγσταγντιγνουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπον, ἐπιστολῆς. Τὸ ἕξ πάντων χαλεπώτατον ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαΐς ἀμ δὲ συμφοραῖς, ἡ τῶν ᾿Απολιναριστῶν ἐστι παῤῥησία" οὗς οὐκ οἵδ᾽ ὅπως παρεῖϊδέ σου ἣ ὁσιότης, πορισαμένους ἑαυτοῖς την(ύ5) τοῦ συνάγειν ὁμοτίμως ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν.
Tou hautou, ek tou aueou «Iogou. Othen, hōs proeipon, ho Logos, epei ouk hoion te ēn auton apothanein, athanatos gar ēn, eladen heautǭ sōma to dynamenon apothanein, hina hōs idion anti pantōn auto prosenenkę̄᾽ kai hōs autos hyper pantōn paschōn dia tēn pros auto to sōma epidasin, katargēsę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «iogou. Paschon, men gar to sōma, kata tēn tōn sōmatōn physin apethnēsken᾽ eiche de tēs aphtharsias tēn pistin ek tou enoichēsantos autǭ Logou. Ou gar apothnēskontos tou sōmatos enechrouto kai ho Logos" all᾽ hēn men autos apathēs, kai aphthartos, kai athanatos, hoia dē Theou Logos hyparchōn, synōn de mallon tǭ sōmati, diechōlyen ap᾽ autou tēn kata physin tōn sōmatōn phthoran, ē phēsi kai to Pneuma pros auton' e Ou dōseis ton hosion sou idein diaphthoran. » Tou hagiou Damasou, episkopou Rhōmēs. ᾿Apo ektheseōs. Eitis eipoi, hoti en tǭ pathei tou staurou ponon hypemeinen ho Huios tou Theou kai Theos, kai ouki hē schrx meta tēs psychēs, hēn enedysato hē tou doulou morphē, hēn heautǭ elade, kathōs eirēken hē Graphē" anathema estō. Ek tou Peri tēs katholou pisteōs. Eisi de tines, hoi eis tosouton asedeias proēlthon, hōs nomizein hoti hē theotēs tou Kyriou perietmēthē, kai atelēs ek teleiou gegenētai" kai hoti en tǭ xylǭ ouk hē sarx ēn, all᾽ ekeinē hē theią ousia, hē tōn pantōn di miourgos, --- Tou hautou, ek tou hautou Ē sarx epathen, hē theot tēs thanatou eleuthera esti" Pathein to sōma nomǭ physeōs anthrōpinēs parechōrēss. Pōs gar thnēskein Theos dynatai, tēs Psychis mē dynamenēs thanein? e« Mē phodę̄sthe gar, phēsin, apo tōn apokteinontōn to sōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenō" apokteinai. » Ei toinyn hē psychē apoktanthēnai: ou dynatai, pōs hē theotēs thanatǭ hypopesein Tou hagiou Basileiou stēsanti tę̄΄s apostolikę̄s lexeōs to boulēma hoti ouki theologias hēmin paradidōsi tropon, alla pous tēs aïchonomias logous paradēloi. e Kyrion gar hauton kai Christon ho Theos epoiēse, touton ton Iēsoun, hon hymeis estaurōsate,, » tę̄ deichtichę̄ phi»nę̄ pros to anthrōpinon autou kai horōmenon pasi Tou hagiou Grēgoriou episkopou Naziagzou. “Ech tēs pros ton makarion Nektarion, ton Kōgstagntignoupoleōs episkopon, epistolēs. To hex pantōn chalepōtaton en tais ekklēsiastikaïs am de symphorais, hē tōn ᾿Apolinaristōn esti parrhēsia" hous ouk hoid᾽ hopōs pareiïde sou hē hosiotēs, porisamenous heautois tēn(y5) tou synagein homotimōs hēmin exousian.
Of the same, from the same discourse. “Hence, as I said before, the Word, since it was not possible for him to die, for he was immortal, took to himself a body that could die, so that he might offer it as his own in place of all, and that, as himself suffering on behalf of all because of his coming into the body, he might destroy the one who has the power of death.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “For the body, suffering, died according to the nature of bodies; but it had the assurance of incorruption from the Word who dwelt in it. For when the body died, the Word was not put to death too; but he himself was impassible and incorruptible and immortal, as being the Word of God, and, being united with the body, he rather kept away from it the corruption that is natural to bodies, as the Spirit also says to him, ‘You will not let your holy one see corruption.’” Of Saint Damasus, bishop of Rome. From the exposition. “If anyone says that in the passion of the cross it was the Son of God and God who endured the pain, and not the flesh with the soul, which the form of a servant put on, which he took to himself, as the Scripture has said, let him be anathema.” … From the work On the Catholic Faith. “But there are some who have gone so far in impiety as to think that the Godhead of the Lord was circumcised, and became imperfect from perfect; and that on the wood it was not the flesh, but that divine substance, the Creator of all things.” Of the same, from the same. “The flesh suffered; the Godhead is free from death. He allowed the body to suffer by the law of human nature. For how can God die, when the soul cannot die? ‘Do not fear,’ he says, ‘those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul.’ If, then, the soul cannot be killed, how [could] the Godhead fall under death?” Of Saint Basil … to [one who has considered] the intent of the apostolic saying, that it does not hand down to us a mode of theology, but indicates the accounts of the dispensation. “For God made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified”: with the demonstrative word [it points] to what is human in him and visible to all … Of Saint Gregory, bishop of Nazianzus. From the letter to the blessed Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople. “The most grievous of all our church misfortunes is the boldness of the Apollinarists, whom your holiness, I do not know how, overlooked when they procured for themselves the authority to hold assemblies on an equal footing with us.”
3.32PG 83
-- Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. αὶ οὕπω τοῦτο δεινόν" ἀλλὰ τὸ πάντων χαλεπώτατον, ὅτι αὑτὸν τὸν Μονογενὴ Θεὸν, τὸν κριτὴν τῶν ὄντων τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τὸν χαθαιρέτην τοῦ θανάτον, θνητὸν εἶναι χατσσχευάζει, καὶ τῇ ἰδίχ αὐτοῦ θεότητι τὸ πάθος δέξασθα:, καὶ ἐν τῇ τριημέρῳ ἐκείνῃ νεκρώσει τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὴν θεότητα συναπονεχρωθῆναι τῷ σώματι, καὶ οὕτω παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θχνάτου διαναστῆναι. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κιιηδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως. Ἐὶδ μὲν ἄψυχος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ ᾿Αρειανοὶ λέγουσιν, ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν Θεότητα τὸ πάθος ἐνέγχωσιν, ὡς τοῦ κινοῦντος τ σῶμα τούτου καὶ πάσχοντος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ Υἱοῦ.ό6γου. ᾿Βλείπετο περὶ τοῦ ἐντετάλθαι καὶ τετηρηκέναι τὰς ἐντολὰς, -καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, διαλαθεῖν ἡμᾶς" ἔτι δὲ περὶ τελειώσεως, καὶ ὑψώσεως, καὶ τοῦ μα- θεῖν ἐξ ὧν ἔπαθς τὴν ὑπακοὴν, ἀρχιερωσύνης τε καὶ πεπονθότος προσφορᾶς, καὶ παραδόσεως, καὶ δεήσεως, τῆς πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σώζειν ἐκ θανάτου, καὶ ἀγωνίας, καὶ θρόμδου, καὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτο, εἶγε μὴ πᾶσι πρόδηλον ἦν, ὅτ: περὶ τὸ πάσχον τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν ὀνομάτων οὐ τὴν ἄτρεπτον φύσιν καὶ τοῦ πάσχειν ὑψηλοτέραν αἰνίττεται. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὸ Πάσχα λόγου. ε« Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγενόμενος ἐξ Ἐδὼμ, ν καὶ τῶν γγΐνων, ἣ πῶς ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια τοῦ ἀνα!μου καὶ ἀσωμάτου, ὡς ληνοδάτον, καὶ πλήρη ληνὸν πατήσαντος; Προδαλοῦ τὸ ὡραῖον τὴς στολῆς, τοῦ σώματος τῷ πάθει καὶ τῇ θεότητι λαμπρυνθέντος, ἧς οὐδὲν ἐρα- Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἑπισκόπου Νύσσης. Ἕχ τοῦ κατηχητιχοῦ.όγου. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ μυστήριον τῇς τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας, καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, τὸ διαλυθῆναι μὲν τῷ θανάτω τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν, κατὰ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τῆς φύσεω:; ἀκολουθίαν μὴ κωλῦσαι, εἰς ἄλληλα δὲ πάλιν ἐπαναγαγεῖν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ.16γου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματο;, ἡ θεοδόχος σὰρξ ὧν, ἡ δικ τῆς ἀναστάσεως συνεπαρθεῖσα τῇ θεότττι᾽ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς σώματος, ἡ τοῦ ἑνὸ; τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐνέργεια πρὸς ἅπασαν τὴν συναίσθησιν ἄγει τὸν ἡνωμένον τῷ μέρει" οὕτως καθάπερ ἑνός τινος ὄντος ζώου πάσης τῆς φύσεως, ἡ τοῦ μέρους ἀνάστασις ἔπὶ τὸ πᾶν διεξέρχεται, κατὰ τὸ συνεχές τε καὶ ἡνωμένον τῆς φύσεως, ἐκ τοῦ μέρους ἐπὶ τὸ ὅλον συνδιδόμενον. Τί οὖν ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ μανθάνομεν, εἰ χύπτει πρὸς τὸν πεπτωκότὰ ὁ ἑστὼς, ἐπὶ τὸ ἀναστῆσαι
-- Kai met᾽ oliga. ai houpō touto deinon" alla to pantōn chalepōtaton, hoti hauton ton Monogenē Theon, ton kritēn tōn ontōn ton archēgon tēs zōēs, ton chathairetēn tou thanaton, thnēton einai chatsscheuazei, kai tę̄ idich autou theotēti to pathos dexastha:, kai en tę̄ triēmerǭ ekeinę̄ nekrōsei tou sōmatos kai tēn theotēta synaponechrōthēnai tǭ sōmati, kai houtō para tou Patros palin apo tou thchnatou dianastēnai. --- Tou autou, ek tēs pros Kiiēdonion proteras ektheseōs. Eid men apsychos ho anthrōpos, touto kai ᾿Areianoi legousin, hina epi tēn Theotēta to pathos enenchōsin, hōs tou kinountos t sōma toutou kai paschontos. --- Tou autou, ek tou peri Huiou.o6gou. ᾿Bleipeto peri tou entetalthai kai tetērēkenai tas entolas, -kai ta aresta autǭ panta pepoiēkenai, dialathein hēmas" eti de peri teleiōseōs, kai hypsōseōs, kai tou ma- thein ex hōn epaths tēn hypakoēn, archierōsynēs te kai peponthotos prosphoras, kai paradoseōs, kai deēseōs, tēs pros ton dynamenon sōzein ek thanatou, kai agōnias, kai thromdou, kai proseuchēs, kai ei ti allo toiouto, eige mē pasi prodēlon ēn, hot: peri to paschon ta toiauta tōn onomatōn ou tēn atrepton physin kai tou paschein hypsēloteran ainittetai. --- Tou hautou, ek tou eis to Pascha logou. e« Tis houtos ho paragenomenos ex Edōm, n kai tōn ngïnōn, hē pōs erythra ta himatia tou ana!mou kai asōmatou, hōs lēnodaton, kai plērē lēnon patēsantos? Prodalou to hōraion tēs stolēs, tou sōmatos tǭ pathei kai tę̄ theotēti lamprynthentos, hēs ouden era- Tou hagiou Grēgoriou hepiskopou Nyssēs. Hech tou katēchētichou.ogou. Kai touto esti to mystērion tę̄s tou Theou peri ton anthrōpon oikonomias, kai tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs, to dialythēnai men tǭ thanatō tou sōmatos tēn psychēn, kata tēn anankaian tēs physeō:? akolouthian mē kōlysai, eis allēla de palin epanagagein dia tēs anastaseōs. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou.16gou. Epeidē gar ouk allothen, all᾽ ek tou hēmeterou phyramato?, hē theodochos sarx hōn, hē dik tēs anastaseōs synepartheisa tę̄ theottti᾽ hōsper epi tou kath' hēmas sōmatos, hē tou heno? tōn aisthētēriōn energeia pros hapasan tēn synaisthēsin agei ton hēnōmenon tǭ merei" houtōs kathaper henos tinos ontos zōou pasēs tēs physeōs, hē tou merous anastasis epi to pan diexerchetai, kata to syneches te kai hēnōmenon tēs physeōs, ek tou merous epi to holon syndidomenon. Ti oun exō tou eikotos en tǭ mystēriǭ manthanomen, ei chyptei pros ton peptōkota ho hestōs, epi to anastēsai
And a little after. “And this is not yet the terrible thing; but the most grievous of all is that he makes the only-begotten God himself, the judge of all that is, the author of life, the destroyer of death, mortal, and holds that he received the passion in his own Godhead, and that in that three-day deadness of the body the Godhead too was put to death together with the body, and so was raised again from death by the Father.” Of the same, from the first exposition to Cledonius. “If the man is without a soul, that is what the Arians say too, so that they may carry the passion over to the Godhead, as the one that moves the body being also the one that suffers.” Of the same, from the discourse on the Son. “It remained [to speak] of his being commanded, and having kept the commandments, and having done always what pleases him; and further of his being made perfect, and exalted, and learning obedience from what he suffered, and of his high priesthood and offering, and betrayal, and prayer to him who was able to save from death, and the agony, and the drops of blood, and the prayer, and anything else of this kind — if it were not plain to all that such terms concern what suffers, and do not hint at the immutable nature that is too high to suffer.” Of the same, from the discourse on Pascha. “‘Who is this who comes from Edom,’ and from the things of earth? Or how are the garments red of him who is bloodless and incorporeal, as of one who has trodden the winepress, and a full winepress? Put forward the beauty of the robe of the body, made splendid by the passion and by the Godhead, than which nothing is lovelier …” Of Saint Gregory, bishop of Nyssa. From the Catechetical Discourse. “And this is the mystery of God’s dispensation concerning death, and of the resurrection from the dead: not to prevent the soul from being separated from the body by death, according to the necessary sequence of nature, but to bring them back to each other again through the resurrection.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “For since the flesh that received God, which through the resurrection was raised up together with the Godhead, was from no other source but from our lump: just as, in the case of our body, the activity of one of the sense organs brings the whole that is united to that part into a common sensation, so, as though the whole nature were one living being, the resurrection of the part passes through to the whole, according to the continuity and unity of the nature, being imparted from the part to the whole. What, then, do we learn in the mystery that is beyond what is reasonable, if the one who stands stoops down to the fallen, to raise up
3.33PG 83
τὸν κείμενον; --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «Ἰόγου'. ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, μὴ τὸ μὲν βλέπειν, παρορᾷν δὲ τὸ ἕτερον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μὲν τῷ ἀθανάτῳ καθορᾷν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἐν δὲ τῷ; ἀνθρώπῳ πολυπραγμονεῖν τὸ θειότερον. --- Τι ῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς κατὰ Εὐγομίου πραγματείας. Οὔτε ζωοποιεῖ τὸν Λάζαρον ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, οὔτε δακρύει τὸν κεΐμενον ἢ ἀπαθὴς ἐξουσία " ἀλλ᾽ ἴδιον τοῦ μὲν ἀνθρώπου τὸ δάχρνυον, ἣ δὲ ζωὴ τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς. Οὺ τρέφει τὰς χιλιάδας ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη πτωχεία, οὐ τρέχει ἐπὶ τὴν συκῆν ἡ παντοδύναμος ἐξουσία. Τίς ὁ κοπιῶν ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας, καὶ τίς ὁ ἀπόνως ὅλον τὸν κόσμον ὑποστήσας τῷ λόγῳ :; Τί τὸ τῆς δόξης ἀπαύγασμα; τί τὸ τοῖς ἥλοις χαταπειρόμενον; Ποία μορφὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους ῥαπίψεται, καὶ ποία ἐξ ἀϊδίου δοξάζεται : Φανερὰ γὰρ ταῦτα, κἂν μὴ τις ἐφερμηνεύῃ τῷ λόγῳ. "5- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς σὐτῆς πραγματείας. Αἰτιᾶται τοὺς τὸ πάθος τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει ἀνατιθέντας. Βούλεται πάντως αὐτὴν τῷ πάθει ὑπαγαγεῖν «ὴν θεότητα. Διπλῆς γὰρ οὔσης καὶ ἀμφιθδόλου τῆς ὑπολήψεως, εἴτς τὸ θεῖον, εἴτε τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἐν πάθει γέγονεν, ἣ τοῦ ἑνὸς κατηγορία κατασκευὴ πάντως τοὺ λειπομένου γίνεται. Εὲ τοίνυν αἰτιῶνται τοὺς τὸ πάθος περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον βλέποντας, ἕἐπαινέσουσι πάντως τοὺς ἐμπαθῆ λέγοντας τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα, Τὸ δὲ διὰ τούτων χατασχεναζόμενον, συνηγορία τῆς τοῦ δόγματος αὐτῶν ἀτοπίας γίγνεται. Εἰ γὰρ πάσχει μὲν κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτῶν τοῦ Υἱοῦ ᾧ θεότης, ἡ δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ πάσῃ φυλάττεται κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἧ ἀπαθὴς ἄρα φύσις πρὸς τὴν παραδεχομένην τὸ πάθος ἀλλο- Τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αμι:;ξιλοχίου ἐπισκόπου Ἰκονίου. Ἐκ τοῦ «1όγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν ὑμῖν, ὁ τὸν 1.γὸὃν μου ἀκούων, καὶ πιστεύων τῷ πέμψαντί με, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. γ» Τίνος οὖν τὰ πάθη; Τῆς σαρκός. Οὐκοῦν εἰ δίδως σαρκὶ τὰ κάθη, δὸς αὑτῇ καὶ τοὺς ταπεινοὺς λόγους, καὶ ᾧ τὰ θαύματα ἐπιγράφεις, τοὺς ἀνηγμένους ἀνάθες λόγους. Ὁ γὰρ θαυματουργῶν Θεὸς, εἰκότως ὑψηλὰ λαλεῖ, καὶ τῶν ἔργων ἐπάξια “ ὁ δὲ πάσχων ἄνθρωπὴς, καλῶς ταπεινὰ φθέγγετλι, καὶ τῶν παθῶν κατάλληλα. --- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ.1όγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Ὁ Πωτὴρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν. ν Ὅταν ὲ τὰ παθήματα τῇ σαρκὶ, καὶ τὰ θαύματα τῷ Θεῷ δῷς, ἀνάγκη καὶ μὴ θέλων δίδως, τοὺς μὲν ταπεινοὺς λόγους, τῷ ἐκ Μαρίας ἀνθρώπῳ, τοὺς δὲ ἀνηγμένους καὶ θεοπρεπεῖς, τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντι Λόγῳ. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, πῇ μὲν ἀνηγμένους, πῇ δὲ ταπεινοὺς φθέγγομαι λόγους, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τῶν ὑψηλῶν τοῦ ξνοιχοῦντος Λόγον δείξω τὴν εὐγένειαν, διὰ δὲ τῶν ταπεινῶν, τῆς ταπεινῆς σαρκὺς γνωρίσω τὴν ἀσθένειαν. Ὅθεν πῇ μὲν ἐμαυτὸν ἴσον λέγω τοῦ Πατρὸς, πῇ δὲ μείζονα τὸν Πατέρα " οὐ μαχόμενος ἐμαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς ὡς Θεός εἶμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος " Θεὸς μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὑψηλῶν, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἐκ τῶν ταπεινῶν. Εἰ δὲ θέλητε γνῶναι πῶς ὁ Πατήρ μου μεῖζων μού ἐστιν, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς εἶπον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ προσ-
ton keimenon? --- Tou hautou, ek tou autou «Iogou'. akolouthon an eiē kai en tǭ merei toutǭ, mē to men blepein, parorąn de to heteron, all᾽ en men tǭ athanatǭ kathorąn to anthrōpinon, en de tǭ? anthrōpǭ polypragmonein to theioteron. --- Ti y hautou, ek tēs kata Eugomiou pragmateias. Oute zōopoiei ton Lazaron hē anthrōpinē physis, oute dakryei ton keïmenon ē apathēs exousia " all᾽ idion tou men anthrōpou to dachrnyon, hē de zōē tēs ontōs zōēs. Ou trephei tas chiliadas hē anthrōpinē ptōcheia, ou trechei epi tēn sykēn hē pantodynamos exousia. Tis ho kopiōn ek tēs hodoiporias, kai tis ho aponōs holon ton kosmon hypostēsas tǭ logǭ :? Ti to tēs doxēs apaugasma? ti to tois hēlois chatapeiromenon? Poia morphē epi tou pathous rhapipsetai, kai poia ex aïdiou doxazetai : Phanera gar tauta, kan mē tis ephermēneuę̄ tǭ logǭ. "5- Tou autou, ek tēs sytēs pragmateias. Aitiatai tous to pathos tę̄ anthrōpinę̄ physei anatithentas. Bouletai pantōs autēn tǭ pathei hypagagein «ēn theotēta. Diplēs gar ousēs kai amphithdolou tēs hypolēpseōs, eits to theion, eite to anthrōpinon en pathei gegonen, hē tou henos katēgoria kataskeuē pantōs tou leipomenou ginetai. Ee toinyn aitiōntai tous to pathos peri ton anthrōpon blepontas, heepainesousi pantōs tous empathē legontas tou Huiou tēn theotēta, To de dia toutōn chataschenazomenon, synēgoria tēs tou dogmatos autōn atopias gignetai. Ei gar paschei men kata ton logon autōn tou Huiou hǭ theotēs, hē de tou Patros en apatheią pasę̄ phylattetai kata tēn ousian, hē apathēs ara physis pros tēn paradechomenēn to pathos allo- Tou hagiou ᾿Ami:?xilochiou episkopou Ikoniou. Ek tou «1ogou tou eis to, « ᾿Amēn, amēn hymin, ho ton 1.goon mou akouōn, kai pisteuōn tǭ pempsanti me, echei zōēn aiōnion. g» Tinos oun ta pathē? Tēs sarkos. Oukoun ei didōs sarki ta kathē, dos hautę̄ kai tous tapeinous logous, kai hǭ ta thaumata epigrapheis, tous anēgmenous anathes logous. Ho gar thaumatourgōn Theos, eikotōs hypsēla lalei, kai tōn ergōn epaxia “ ho de paschōn anthrōpēs, kalōs tapeina phthengetli, kai tōn pathōn katallēla. --- Tou hautou, ek tou.1ogou tou eis to, « Ho Pōtēr mou meizōn mou estin. n Hotan e ta pathēmata tę̄ sarki, kai ta thaumata tǭ Theǭ dǭs, anankē kai mē thelōn didōs, tous men tapeinous logous, tǭ ek Marias anthrōpǭ, tous de anēgmenous kai theoprepeis, tǭ en archę̄ onti Logǭ. Dia touto gar, pę̄ men anēgmenous, pę̄ de tapeinous phthengomai logous, hina dia men tōn hypsēlōn tou xnoichountos Logon deixō tēn eugeneian, dia de tōn tapeinōn, tēs tapeinēs sarkys gnōrisō tēn astheneian. Hothen pę̄ men emauton ison legō tou Patros, pę̄ de meizona ton Patera " ou machomenos emautǭ, alla deiknys hōs Theos eimi kai anthrōpos " Theos men ek tōn hypsēlōn, anthrōpos de ek tōn tapeinōn. Ei de thelēte gnōnai pōs ho Patēr mou meizōn mou estin, ek tēs sarkos eipon, kai ouk ek pros-
the one who lies there?” Of the same, from the same discourse. “… it would be consistent in this part too not to look at the one and overlook the other, but in the death to see the human, and in the man to search out what is more divine.” Of the same, from the treatise against Eunomius. “The human nature does not give life to Lazarus, nor does the impassible power weep for the one lying dead; but the tear is proper to the man, and the life to the true Life. Human poverty does not feed the thousands; the almighty power does not run to the fig tree. Who is it that is weary from the journey, and who is it that without toil established the whole world by a word? What is the radiance of glory? What is pierced through with the nails? What form is struck in the passion, and what form is glorified from eternity? These things are plain, even if no one interprets them in words.” Of the same, from the same treatise. “He finds fault with those who ascribe the passion to the human nature. He surely wishes to subject the Godhead itself to the passion. For since the supposition is twofold and ambiguous — whether it was the divine or the human that was in the passion — the accusation of the one is surely the establishment of the other. If, then, they blame those who see the passion in the man, they will surely praise those who say that the Godhead of the Son is passible. And what is established by this becomes an advocate of the absurdity of their doctrine. For if, according to their argument, the Godhead of the Son suffers, while that of the Father is kept in complete impassibility in its substance, then the impassible nature is [foreign] to the one that admits the passion …” Of Saint Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium. From the discourse on “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life.” “Whose, then, are the sufferings? The flesh’s. Then if you give the sufferings to the flesh, give it the lowly words too; and to him to whom you ascribe the miracles, assign the exalted words. For God, who works wonders, fittingly speaks lofty things, worthy of his works; while the man who suffers rightly utters lowly things, suited to his sufferings.” Of the same, from the discourse on “My Father is greater than I.” “When you give the sufferings to the flesh and the miracles to God, you necessarily give, even against your will, the lowly words to the man from Mary, and the exalted and God-befitting words to the Word who was in the beginning. For this is why I utter now exalted, now lowly words: so that through the lofty words I may show the nobility of the indwelling Word, and through the lowly ones make known the weakness of the lowly flesh. Hence I sometimes call myself equal to the Father, and sometimes call the Father greater: not fighting against myself, but showing that I am God and man — God from the lofty words, man from the lowly. And if you wish to know how ‘my Father is greater than I,’ I said it from the flesh, and not from the person
3.34PG 83
ὦπου τῆς θεότητος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Εἰ δυνατὸν, παρε λϑέτω ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο. ν Μὴ τὰ πάθη οὖν τῆς σαρκὸς τῷ ἀπαθεῖ προσρίψης Λόγῳ. Θεὸς γάρ εἶμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος, αἱρετιχέ " Θεὸς, ὡς ἐγγυᾶται τὰ θαύματα" ἄνθρωπος, ὡς μαρτυρεῖ τὰ παθήματα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν Θεός εἰμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος, εἰπὸὶ τί; ὁ παθών, Εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ἔπαθεν, εἶπας τὰ βλάσφημον εἰ δὲ ἡ σὰρξ ἔπαθε, τί μὴ τὸ πάθος προσάπτεις, ᾧ τὴν δειλίαν. ἐπάγεις; Ἄλλου γὰρ πάσχοντος, ἄλλος οὐ δειλιᾷ, καὶ ἀνθρώπου σταυρουμένου, Θεὸς οὐ ταράττεται. -- Τοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ ᾿Αρειαγῶν «όγου. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ μακρὸν ἀποτείνω τὸν λόγον, αυυτόμως ἐρωτῶ σς, αἱρετικέ᾽ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων γεννηθεὶς ἔπαθεν, ἃ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Δαδὶδ ἐν ὑστέροις χαιροῖς τεχθεὶς Ἰτσοῦς; Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἡ θεότης ἔπαβεν, εἶπας τὸ βλάσφημον εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια, τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν μὴ προσάπτεις τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ πάθο:" --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ περὶ Υἱοῦ εἰπὼν γὰρ ὁ Πέτρος, ὅτι ε Καὶ Κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, » ἐπήγαγε" « Τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖ; ἐσταυρώσατε, τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν.» Ἐνεχρώθη δὲ, οὐκ ἡ θεότης, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἄθρωπος, καὶ ὁ ἐγείρας αὑτόν ἐστιν ὁ Λόγος, ἣ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ εἰπὼν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ « Δύσατε τὸν ναὺν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. ν Ὥστε ἐὰν λέγηται " ε Καὶ Κύριον αὑτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν νεκρωθέντα, καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντα, » τὴν σάρκα λέγει, καὶ οὐ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Υίβοῦ. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ.16γου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Οὐ δύναται ὁ Υἱιὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ᾽ ἐδευτοῦ οὐδέν. ν Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶχε φύσιν ὑπὸ φθορᾶς κατέχεσθαι τὴν ζωὴν, διόπερ οὐκ ἧ θεότης εἰς πάθος κατεσπάσθη, πῶς γάρ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ ἀνθρωπότης εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀνεχαινίσθη. « Δεῖ γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ θνητὸ τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν, καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν Τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἔδειξς δειχτιχῶς, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλης Ἐπὶ τῇ Κυριακῇ τοῦ Πάσχα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ σταν ρὸς; ἡμῖν μετὰ παῤῥησίας κηρύττεται, καὶ θάνατος ὁ Δεσποτιχὸς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὡμολόγηται, οὐδὲν τῆς θεότητος πασχούσης (ἀπαθὲς γὰρ τὸ θεῖον ") ἀλλὰ τοῦ σώματος τὴν οἰκονομίαν πληροῦντος. -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἷς ᾿Ιούδαγ τὸν προδότην. Ὧτπτε ὅταν ἀκού- Ὁ σῆς τὸν Δεσπότην προδιδόμενον, μὴ χαταγάγῃς εἰς εὐτέλειαν τὸ θεϊκὸν ἀξίωμα, μηὰᾶὲ τὰ σωματικὰ πάθη τῇ θεΐ2 δυνάμει προσάψγῃς. ᾿Απαθὲς τὰρ τὸ θεῖον, καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δούλου μορφὴν ὑπῆλθε διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐτράπη τὴν φύσιν" ἀλλ᾽ ὧν ὅπερ ἦν, συνεχώρησε τὸ θεῖον σῶμα ϑανάτον πεῖρα λαθεῖν. Ἐξ ᾿Εορταστικοῦ τόμου. Τῶν γὰρ ἀλόγων οὐκ αἴρονται καὶ τίθενται πάλι. αἱ ψυκαὶ, ἀλλὰ τῶν σωμάτων συνδιαφθείρονται, καὶ εἰς χοῦν ἀναλύουσιν. Ὁ δὲ Σωτὴρ, ἄρας αὑτοῦ παρὰ τὸν χχιρὸν τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν Ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἰκείου σώματος, πάλιν αὐτὴν εἰς αὐτὸ τέθεικεν ἀναστέσας ἐκ νεκρῶν. Τοῦτο δὴ πιστούμενος ἡμᾶς, προὔλεγε διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμῳδοῦ βοῶν" « Οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾷδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. » ᾿ Τοῦ μακαρίου Γειασίου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας τῆς Παλαιστίνης. Ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὰ 'Επιφάνια «λόγου. ᾿Εδέθη, ἐτρώθη, ἐσταυρώθη, ἐψηλαφήθη, μώλωπας ἐφόρεσεν, οὐλὴν σπάθης ἐδέξατο, Πάντα ταῦτα τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας τεχθὲν ὑπέμεινε σῶμα. Τὸ δὲ πρὸ αἰώνων ἐκ Πατρὸς γεννηθὲν οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο βλάψαι. Οὐ γὰρ εἶχε φύσιν ὁ Λόγος. Πῶς γάρ τις κατέχει θεότητα; πῶς τιτρώσχει: πῶς αἰμάσσει τὴν ἀσώματον φύσιν : πῶς δεσμοῖς ταφῆς περιδάλλει; Δὸς τοίνυν, ἃ μὴ δύνασαι βλάψαι, καὶ τίμησον θεότητα, τῷ τῆς ἀνάγκης συνεχόμενος λόγῳ. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ «ἰόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸ, « Ὃ Πατὴρ μου ἕως χνύεις ἡμῖν, ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς » Τί οὖν αὐτός : ε Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, φησὶ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐν τρισὶν ἡ μέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτὸν, ) Περὶ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων" ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνοι αὐτὸ οὐ συνεῖδον, Καὶ Κετ' ὀλίγα. Πῶς οὐ παρέδραμεν αὐτὸ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπήγαγε τὴν διόρθωσιν λέγων" ε« Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὑτοῦ : ν Οὐδὲ γὰρ “εἶπε, Λύσατε τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ Τὸν γαὸν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν Θεὸν ἐνοιχηῦντα. Δύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, πολλῷ βελτίονα τοῦ Ἰουδαΐκοῦ, Ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἶχς τὸν νόμον, ὁ δὲ τὸν νομοθέτην " ὁ μὲν τὸ γράμμα τὸ ἀπο-
ōpou tēs theotētos. --- Tou autou, ek tou eis to, « Ei dynaton, pare lϑetō ap᾿ emou to potērion touto. n Mē ta pathē oun tēs sarkos tǭ apathei prosripsēs Logǭ. Theos gar eimi kai anthrōpos, hairetiche " Theos, hōs engyatai ta thaumata" anthrōpos, hōs martyrei ta pathēmata. Epei oun Theos eimi kai anthrōpos, eipoi ti? ho pathōn, Ei ho Theos epathen, eipas ta blasphēmon ei de hē sarx epathe, ti mē to pathos prosapteis, hǭ tēn deilian. epageis? Allou gar paschontos, allos ou deilią, kai anthrōpou stauroumenou, Theos ou tarattetai. -- Tou hautou, ek tou kata ᾿Areiagōn «ogou. Kai hina mē makron apoteinō ton logon, auytomōs erōtō ss, hairetike᾽ ho ek tou Theou pro tōn aiōnōn gennētheis epathen, ha ho ek tou Dadid en hysterois chairois techtheis Itsous? Ei men oun hē theotēs epaben, eipas to blasphēmon ei de ho anthrōpos, hōs echei hē alētheia, tinos oun heneken mē prosapteis tǭ anthrōpǭ to patho:" --- Tou autou, ek tou peri Huiou eipōn gar ho Petros, hoti e Kai Kyrion kai Christon auton epoiēsen ho Theos, » epēgage" « Touton ton Iēsoun, hon hymei? estaurōsate, touton ho Theos ēgeiren ek nekrōn.» Enechrōthē de, ouk hē theotēs, all᾽ ho athrōpos, kai ho egeiras hauton estin ho Logos, hē dynamis tou Theou, ho eipōn en tǭ Euangeliǭ « Dysate ton naun touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton. n Hōste ean legētai " e Kai Kyrion hauton kai Christon epoiēsen ho Theos ton nekrōthenta, kai ek nekrōn anastanta, » tēn sarka legei, kai ou tēn theotēta tou Uibou. --- Tou autou, ek tou.16gou tou eis to, « Ou dynatai ho Huiios poiein aph᾽ edeutou ouden. n Oude gar eiche physin hypo phthoras katechesthai tēn zōēn, dioper ouk hē theotēs eis pathos katespasthē, pōs gar? ᾿All᾽ hē anthrōpotēs eis aphtharsian anechainisthē. « Dei gar, phēsi, to thnēto touto endysasthai athanasian, kai to phtharton To thnēton touto edeixs deichtichōs, hina mē allēs Epi tę̄ Kyriakę̄ tou Pascha. Dia touto kai stan ros? hēmin meta parrhēsias kēryttetai, kai thanatos ho Despotichos par᾽ hēmōn hōmologētai, ouden tēs theotētos paschousēs (apathes gar to theion ") alla tou sōmatos tēn oikonomian plērountos. -- Tou autou, heis ᾿Ioudag ton prodotēn. Hōtpte hotan akou- Ho sēs ton Despotēn prodidomenon, mē chatagagę̄s eis euteleian to theïkon axiōma, mēaae ta sōmatika pathē tę̄ theï2 dynamei prosapsgę̄s. ᾿Apathes tar to theion, kai analloiōton. Ei gar kai doulou morphēn hypēlthe dia philanthrōpian, all᾽ ouk etrapē tēn physin" all᾽ hōn hoper ēn, synechōrēse to theion sōma ϑanaton peira lathein. Ex ᾿Eortastikou tomou. Tōn gar alogōn ouk airontai kai tithentai pali. hai psykai, alla tōn sōmatōn syndiaphtheirontai, kai eis choun analyousin. Ho de Sōtēr, aras hautou para ton chchiron tou staurou tēn Psychēn apo tou oikeiou sōmatos, palin autēn eis auto tetheiken anastesas ek nekrōn. Touto dē pistoumenos hēmas, proulege dia tou Psalmǭdou boōn" « Ouk enkataleipseis tēn psychēn mou eis ądēn, oude dōseis ton hosion sou idein diaphthoran. » ᾿ Tou makariou Geiasiou episkopou Kaisareias tēs Palaistinēs. Ek tou eis ta 'Epiphania «logou. ᾿Edethē, etrōthē, estaurōthē, epsēlaphēthē, mōlōpas ephoresen, oulēn spathēs edexato, Panta tauta to ek Marias techthen hypemeine sōma. To de pro aiōnōn ek Patros gennēthen oudeis ēdynato blapsai. Ou gar eiche physin ho Logos. Pōs gar tis katechei theotēta? pōs titrōschei: pōs aimassei tēn asōmaton physin : pōs desmois taphēs peridallei? Dos toinyn, ha mē dynasai blapsai, kai timēson theotēta, tǭ tēs anankēs synechomenos logǭ. ᾿Apo tou «iogou tou eis to, « Ho Patēr mou heōs chnyeis hēmin, hoti tauta poieis » Ti oun autos : e Lysate ton naon touton, phēsi, kai egō en trisin hē merais egerō auton, ) Peri tou sōmatos tou heautou legōn" all᾽ ekeinoi auto ou syneidon, Kai Ket' oliga. Pōs ou paredramen auto ho euangelistēs, all᾽ epēgage tēn diorthōsin legōn" e« Ekeinos de elege peri tou naou tou sōmatos hautou : n Oude gar “eipe, Lysate to sōma touto, alla Ton gaon, hina deixę̄ ton Theon enoichēunta. Dysate ton naon touton, pollǭ beltiona tou Ioudaïkou, Ho men gar eichs ton nomon, ho de ton nomothetēn " ho men to gramma to apo-
of the Godhead.” Of the same, from the [discourse] on “If it is possible, let this cup pass from me.” “Do not, then, hurl the sufferings of the flesh at the impassible Word. For I am God and man, heretic: God, as the miracles guarantee; man, as the sufferings bear witness. Since, then, I am God and man, tell me, who is it that suffered? If God suffered, you have spoken blasphemy; but if the flesh suffered, why do you not attach the passion to that to which you ascribe the fear? For when one suffers, another does not fear; and when a man is crucified, God is not troubled.” Of the same, from the discourse against the Arians. “And so as not to draw out the discourse at length, I ask you briefly, heretic: did the one begotten of God before the ages suffer, or Jesus, born of David in later times? If the Godhead suffered, you have spoken blasphemy; but if the man, as the truth is, why then do you not attach the passion to the man?” Of the same, from the [discourse] on the Son. “For Peter, having said, ‘God has made him both Lord and Christ,’ added, ‘this Jesus whom you crucified, him God raised from the dead.’ It was not the Godhead that was put to death, but the man; and the one who raised him is the Word, the power of God, who said in the Gospel, ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.’ So if it is said, ‘God has made him, who was put to death and rose from the dead, both Lord and Christ,’ he means the flesh, and not the Godhead of the Son.” Of the same, from the discourse on “The Son can do nothing of himself.” “For the Life did not have a nature to be held fast by corruption; therefore the Godhead was not dragged down into suffering — how could it be? — but the humanity was renewed into incorruption. ‘For this mortal,’ he says, ‘must put on immortality, and the perishable …’ ‘This mortal’ he pointed out with a demonstrative word, so that not of another …” … On the Lord’s day of Pascha. “For this reason the cross too is proclaimed by us with boldness, and the Lord’s death is confessed by us, though the Godhead suffered nothing (for the divine is impassible), but the body fulfilled the dispensation.” Of the same, on Judas the betrayer. “So when you hear that the Lord was betrayed, do not bring the divine dignity down to cheapness, nor attach the bodily sufferings to the divine power. For the divine is impassible and unalterable. For even if he took the form of a servant out of love for humankind, he was not changed in nature; but remaining what he was, he allowed the divine body to experience death.” From a Festal volume. “For the souls of irrational creatures are not taken up and laid down again, but perish together with their bodies and are dissolved into dust. But the Saviour, having taken his soul from his own body at the time of the cross, put it back into it, raising it from the dead. Assuring us of this, he foretold it, crying out through the Psalmist: ‘You will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor let your holy one see corruption.’” Of the blessed Gelasius, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine. From the discourse on the Epiphany. “He was bound, wounded, crucified, handled; he bore bruises, he received the wound of a spear. All these things the body born of Mary endured. But the one begotten of the Father before the ages no one could harm. For the Word did not have [such] a nature. For how does anyone take hold of Godhead? How does he wound it? How does he draw blood from the incorporeal nature? How does he wrap it in the bands of burial? Grant, then, that you cannot harm it, and honor the Godhead, constrained by the argument of necessity.” From the discourse on “My Father is working until now” … “[What sign do] you show us, that you do these things?” What, then, does he himself say? “‘Destroy this temple,’ he says, ‘and I will raise it up in three days,’ speaking of his own body; but they did not understand it.” And a little after. “How did the evangelist not pass it by, but added the correction, saying, ‘But he was speaking about the temple of his body’? For he did not say, ‘Destroy this body,’ but ‘the temple,’ to show God dwelling in it. ‘Destroy this temple,’ far better than the Jewish one. For that one had the law, this one the Lawgiver; that one the letter that kills,
3.35PG 83
Χτιννύον, ὁ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ζωοποιοῦν. --- Τοῦ αὐὖτοῦ, ἀπὸ τοῦ 1όγου, ε Ὅτι τὰ ταπεινῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενημένα, οὐ δι' ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως, ἀ 1.1ὰ δι᾽ οἰκονομίας διαφόρους. ν Πῶς οὖν ἐνταῦθά φησιν, « Εἰ δυνατόν - » Τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῖν ἐνδείκνυται, οὐκ αἱρουμένης ἀπλῶς ἀποῤῥαγῆναι τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναδυομένης, καὶ ὀχνούσης, διὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐντεθεῖσαν αὐτῇ φιλίαν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν παρόντα βίον. Ἐΐ γὰρ τοταῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτᾳ εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ, ἐτόλμησάν τινες εἰπεῖν ὅτι σάρκα οὐκ ἔλαόεν, εἰ μηδὲν τούτων εἴρητο, τί οὐκ ἂν εἶπον: -- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἰόγου. Ὅρα πῶς καὶ τὴν προτέραν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προανεφώνησάν. Ἔρώτησον τοίνυν τὸν αἱρετικὸν, Θεὸς δειλιᾷ, καὶ ἀναδύεται, καὶ ὀκνεῖ, καὶ λυπεῖται; Κἂν εἴπῃ ὅτ: μετὰ ἀπόστηθι λοιπὸν, καὶ στῆσον αὐτὸν κάτω μετὰ ἀφίησι τῆς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας, χα αὐτῆς φύσιν. Νῦν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀποχρύπτει, ὅτι οὐ Ψιλὸς τοῦ διαδόλου, μᾶλλον δὲ κἀκείνου κατώτερον" οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τολμήσει τοῦτο εἰπεῖν. "Δν ὃὲ εἴπη, ὅτι οὐδὲν τούτων ἄξιον Θεοῦ, εἰπέ" Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ εὔχεται Θεός. Χωρὶς γὰρ τούτων, καὶ ἕτερον ἄτοπον ἕσται, ἂν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ἧ. Οὔτε γὰρ ἀγωνίαν μόνον ἐμφαίνει τὰ ὀήματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ δύο θελήματα, ἕν μὲν Υἱοῦ, ἕν δὲ Πατρὸς, ἐναντία ἀλλήλοις. Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ε Οὐκ ([ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σὺ, » τοῦτά ἐστιν ἐμφαίνοντος. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ «λόγου. ᾽Ἂν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος εἰρημένον ἣ τοῦτο, ἐναντιολογία τις γίνεται, καὶ πολλὰ ἄτοπα ἐκ τούτου τίκτεται. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς, ἔχει λόγον τὰ εἰρτ μένα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν γένοιτο ἔγκλημα. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὴ θέλειν ἀποθανεῖν [) τὴν σάρκα, κατάγνωσις" φύσεως γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο" αὐτὸς δὲ τὰ τῆς φύσεως ἅπαντα χωρὶς ἁυαρτίας ἐκιδείχνυται, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας, ὥστε τὰ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν ἐμφράξαι στόματα. Ὅταν οὖν λέγῃ « Εἰ δυνατὸν, παρελθέτω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, » καί" ε Οὐκ ὡς ἐγὼ, ἀλλ᾽ ὧν σὺ θέλεις, » οὐδὲν ἕτερον δείκνυσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι σάρκα ἀληθῶς περιδέθληται, φοδουμένην θάνατον. Τὸ γὰρ φοβεῖσθαι θάνατον, καὶ ἀναδύεσθαι, καὶ ἀγωνιᾷν, ἐκείνης ἐστί, Νῦν μὲν οὖν αὐτὴν ἐρήμην καὶ γυμνὴν δείξας τὶν ἀσθένειαν, πιστώσηται αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ" ἄνθρωπος ἣν Ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὰς σφραγίδας λόγου. Ἰουδαῖοι μάχονται τῷ φαινομένῳ, ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ μὴ φαιπο (, νόμενον, καὶ σταυροῦσι μὲν τὴν σάρκα, οὐκ ἀναιροῦσι δὲ τὴν θεότητα. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ γράμματι, ὅ ἐστιν ἔνδυμα λόγον, ὁ ἐμὸς λόγος οὐ συναναφανίξεται, ὁ Θεὸ; Λόγος, ἡ πηγὴ τῆς ζωῆς, τῇ σαρκὶ συναπἐθνησχε (5}); Τὸ πάθος περὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἢ δὲ ἀπάθεια περὶ τὴν ἀξίαν. Ἰδαύ σοι καὶ τοὺς τὰ ἑῷα, καὶ τοὺς τὰ ἑσπέρια. καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς τὰ νότια καὶ βόρεια τῆς οἶκου μένης γεωργήσαντας τμήματα, τῆς χενῆῇς ὑμῶν αἷρέσεως κατηγοροῦντας ἐδείξαμεν, καὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀναφανδὸν τὴν ἀπάθειαν χηρύττοντας, καὶ ΥὙλῶτταν ἑκατέραν, τὴν Ἑλλάδα φημὶ, καὶ τὴν ᾽Ῥωμαίαν, σύμφωνον περὶ τῶν θείων ὁμολογίαν χηρύξασαν. ΕΡΑΝ. Θαυμάζω χἀγὼ τὴν τῶν ἀνδρῶν συμφω- νίαν “ πολλὴν μέντοι διαίρεσιν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἐθεασάεῶ ς. προσφέρει ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ τῷ Υἱῷ, καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίαν. Ὑότθα δ πὶ οὐτα ἀντιπάλους διαμάχη τῇς ἀμετρίας αἰτία. Ταὺτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς φυτηχόμοις φίλον ποιεῖν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωσι χεχλιμένον φυτὸν, οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὸν ὀρθὸν ἀνιστῶσι κανόνα, ἀλλὰ καὶ πέρα τοῦ εὐθέος εἰς τὸ ἕτερον ἀντιχλίνουσι μέρος, ἵνα τῇ ἐπὶ πλεῖον εἰς στάσιν. Ἵνα μέντοι γνῷς, ὡς οἱ τὴν πολύμορφον ταύτην αἵρεσιν κρατύναι φιλονεικοῦντες τῇ τῶν βλασφημιῶν ὑπερόολῇ κκαὶ τοὺς παλαιοὺς αἷρεσιάρχας ἀποκρύπτειν σπουδάζουσιν, ἄκουσον πάλιν τῶν ᾿Απολιναρίου συγγραμμάτων, τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀπαθὲ; χηρυττόντων, καὶ τοῦ σώματος: εἶναι Ἀπολιναρίου. Εκ τοῦ κατὰ χεφάϊζλαιον βιδιίου. Τὸν λυθέντα ναὺν, τουτέστι, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνιστῶντος αὐτὸν, εἷπεν ὁ Ἰωάννης. Πάντως δὲ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτὸ, καὶ οὐκ ἄλλος τις παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Εἰ δὲ ἕν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον γέγονς τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου, τὰ ἴδια τοῦ σώματος ἴδια αὐτοῦ κατέστη διὰ τὸ σώμα. Καὶ Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἀλτθὲς, ὅτι ἡ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συνάφεια, οὗ κατὰ περιγραφὴν τοῦ Λόγον, ὥστε μηδὲν ἔχειν πλέον τῦς σωμλατώσεως. Διὸ καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ μένει ἀἁϑανασία περὶ αὐτόν. εἰ γὰρ ὃπὲρ τὴν σύνθεσίν ἐστι ταύτην, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν διάλυσιν. Διάλυσις δὲ ὁ θάνατος. Οὔτε γὰρ τῇ συνθέσει περιελήφθη " ἦ γὰρ ἂν, ὁ.
Chtinnyon, ho de to pneuma to zōopoioun. --- Tou auytou, apo tou 1ogou, e Hoti ta tapeinōs eirēmena kai gegenēmena, ou di' astheneian dynameōs, a 1.1a di᾽ oikonomias diaphorous. n Pōs oun entautha phēsin, « Ei dynaton - » Tēs anthrōpinēs physeōs tēn astheneian hēmin endeiknytai, ouk hairoumenēs aplōs aporrhagēnai tēs parousēs zōēs, all᾽ anadyomenēs, kai ochnousēs, dia tēn ex archēs entetheisan autę̄ philian para tou Theou pros ton paronta bion. Eï gar totauta kai tēlikautą eipontos autou, etolmēsan tines eipein hoti sarka ouk elaoen, ei mēden toutōn eirēto, ti ouk an eipon: -- Tou autou, ek tou autou iogou. Hora pōs kai tēn proteran hēlikian autou proanephōnēsan. Erōtēson toinyn ton hairetikon, Theos deilią, kai anadyetai, kai oknei, kai lypeitai? Kan eipę̄ hot: meta apostēthi loipon, kai stēson auton katō meta aphiēsi tēs oikeias energeias, cha autēs physin. Nyn de autēn apochryptei, hoti ou Psilos tou diadolou, mallon de kakeinou katōteron" oude gar ekeinos tolmēsei touto eipein. "Dn hoe eipē, hoti ouden toutōn axion Theou, eipe" Oukoun oude euchetai Theos. Chōris gar toutōn, kai heteron atopon hestai, an tou Theou ta rhēmata hē. Oute gar agōnian monon emphainei ta oēmata, alla kai dyo thelēmata, hen men Huiou, hen de Patros, enantia allēlois. To gar eipein, e Ouk ([ hōs egō thelō, all᾽ hōs sy, » touta estin emphainontos. --- Tou autou, ek tou hautou «logou. ᾽An gar epi tēs theotētos eirēmenon hē touto, enantiologia tis ginetai, kai polla atopa ek toutou tiktetai. Ean de epi tēs sarkos, echei logon ta eirt mena, kai ouden an genoito enklēma. Ou gar to mē thelein apothanein [) tēn sarka, katagnōsis" physeōs gar esti touto" autos de ta tēs physeōs hapanta chōris hauartias ekideichnytai, kai meta pollēs tēs periousias, hōste ta tōn hairetichōn emphraxai stomata. Hotan oun legę̄ « Ei dynaton, parelthetō ap᾽ emou to potērion touto, » kai" e Ouk hōs egō, all᾽ hōn sy theleis, » ouden heteron deiknysin, all᾽ hoti sarka alēthōs peridethlētai, phodoumenēn thanaton. To gar phobeisthai thanaton, kai anadyesthai, kai agōniąn, ekeinēs esti, Nyn men oun autēn erēmēn kai gymnēn deixas tin astheneian, pistōsētai autēs kai to" anthrōpos hēn Ek tou eis tas sphragidas logou. Ioudaioi machontai tǭ phainomenǭ, agnoountes to mē phaipo (, nomenon, kai staurousi men tēn sarka, ouk anairousi de tēn theotēta. Ei gar tǭ grammati, ho estin endyma logon, ho emos logos ou synanaphanixetai, ho Theo? Logos, hē pēgē tēs zōēs, tę̄ sarki synapethnēsche (5})? To pathos peri to sōma, ē de apatheia peri tēn axian. Idau soi kai tous ta heǭa, kai tous ta hesperia. kai mentoi kai tous ta notia kai boreia tēs oikou menēs geōrgēsantas tmēmata, tēs chenēę̄s hymōn haireseōs katēgorountas edeixamen, kai tēs theias physeōs anaphandon tēn apatheian chēryttontas, kai HyYlōttan hekateran, tēn Hellada phēmi, kai tēn ᾽Rhōmaian, symphōnon peri tōn theiōn homologian chēryxasan. ERAN. Thaumazō chagō tēn tōn andrōn symphō- nian “ pollēn mentoi diairesin en tois logois etheasaeō s. prospherei ho Huios tǭ Patri, kai ho Patēr tǭ Huiǭ, kai eis tēn tou Sōtēros oikonomian. Hyottha d pi outa antipalous diamachē tę̄s ametrias aitia. Tauto de touto kai tois phytēchomois philon poiein. Hotan gar idōsi chechlimenon phyton, ou monon pros ton orthon anistōsi kanona, alla kai pera tou eutheos eis to heteron antichlinousi meros, hina tę̄ epi pleion eis stasin. Hina mentoi gnǭs, hōs hoi tēn polymorphon tautēn hairesin kratynai philoneikountes tę̄ tōn blasphēmiōn hyperoolę̄ kkai tous palaious hairesiarchas apokryptein spoudazousin, akouson palin tōn ᾿Apolinariou syngrammatōn, tēs theias physeōs to apathe? chēryttontōn, kai tou sōmatos: einai Apolinariou. Ek tou kata chephaïzlaion bidiiou. Ton lythenta naun, toutesti, to sōma tou anistōntos auton, heipen ho Iōannēs. Pantōs de to sōma hen esti pros auto, kai ouk allos tis par᾽ autois. Ei de hen pros ton Kyrion gegons to sōma tou Kyriou, ta idia tou sōmatos idia autou katestē dia to sōma. Kai Touto gar to altthes, hoti hē pros to sōma synapheia, hou kata perigraphēn tou Logon, hōste mēden echein pleon tys sōmlatōseōs. Dio kai en tǭ thanatǭ menei haaϑanasia peri auton. ei gar hoper tēn synthesin esti tautēn, kai hyper tēn dialysin. Dialysis de ho thanatos. Oute gar tę̄ synthesei perielēphthē " ē gar an, ho.
this one the Spirit that gives life.” Of the same, from the discourse “That the things said and done in a lowly way were not from weakness of power, but for various purposes of the dispensation.” “How, then, does he say here, ‘If it is possible’? He shows us the weakness of human nature, which does not choose simply to be torn away from the present life, but shrinks back and hesitates, because of the love for the present life put into it by God from the beginning. For if, when he had said so many and such great things, some dared to say that he did not take flesh, what would they not have said if none of these things had been said?” Of the same, from the same discourse. “See how they also foretold his earlier age. Ask, then, the heretic: does God fear, and shrink back, and hesitate, and grieve? And if he says that … then stand back, and set him below with … [the divinity] gives up its own activity … its nature. But now it hides it, because [he was] not a mere … of the devil, or rather lower even than he; for not even he will dare to say this. And if he says that none of these things is worthy of God, say: then neither does God pray. For apart from these things there will be another absurdity too, if the words are God’s. For the words show not only agony, but also two wills, one of the Son and one of the Father, contrary to each other. For to say, ‘Not as I will, but as you,’ is the language of one showing this.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “For if this was said of the Godhead, a contradiction arises, and many absurdities are born of it. But if of the flesh, the words have reason, and no charge could arise. For it is no condemnation of the flesh that it does not wish to die; for this belongs to nature. And he displays all the things of nature apart from sin, and that in great abundance, so as to stop the mouths of the heretics. So when he says, ‘If it is possible, let this cup pass from me,’ and, ‘Not as I, but as you will,’ he shows nothing else than that he truly clothed himself with flesh that fears death. For to fear death, and to shrink back, and to be in agony belong to it. Now, then, having shown it forsaken and bare … its weakness, so that he might confirm its nature too, that he was a man …” From the discourse on the seals. “The Jews fight against what appears, not knowing what does not appear; and they crucify the flesh, but they do not destroy the Godhead. For if, together with the letter, which is the clothing of a word, my word is not destroyed, would God the Word, the fountain of life, have died together with the flesh? The suffering concerns the body; the impassibility, the dignity.” Look, we have shown you those who cultivated the eastern and the western, and indeed the southern and northern parts of the world, accusing your empty heresy and openly proclaiming the impassibility of the divine nature; and each tongue, I mean the Greek and the Latin, proclaiming a harmonious confession about divine things. Eranistes: I too admire the harmony of the men; yet I observed much division in their words … the Son offers to the Father and the Father to the Son, and into the dispensation of the Saviour. … the struggle against opponents is the cause of the excess. And this is what gardeners like to do too. When they see a plant bent over, they not only raise it to the straight line, but bend it beyond the straight to the other side, so that by the greater [bending it may come] to stand [straight]. But so that you may know that those who strive to strengthen this many-shaped heresy are eager to outdo even the ancient heresiarchs by the excess of their blasphemies, hear again the writings of Apollinarius, which proclaim the impassibility of the divine nature, and that [the passion] belongs to the body. Of Apollinarius. From the book in chapters. “John said that the temple that was destroyed was the body of the one who raises it up. And the body is wholly one with him, and not someone else beside him. And if the body of the Lord has become one with the Lord, the properties of the body have become his properties because of the body.” And: “For this is the truth, that the conjunction with the body is not by a circumscribing of the Word, so that he would have nothing more than the embodiment. Therefore even in death immortality remains about him. For if he is above this composition, he is also above the dissolution; and death is dissolution. For neither was he encompassed by the composition — for then the
3.36PG 83
κόσμος χεχένωτο ' οὔτε ἐν τῇ διαλύσει τὸ ἐκ τῆς διαλύσεως ἐνδεὲς εἶχεν, ὥσπερ ἡ Ψυχή. Καὶ αὖθις. Ὥξπερ ἐκ τῶν μνημάτων τοὺς νεκροὺς προϊέναι φησὶν ( ὁ Σωτὴρ, καΐτοι τῶν ψυχῶν ἐκεῖθεν οὐ προϊουσῶν" οὕτως ἑαυτὴν ἀναστήσεσθαι, φησὶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν, καίτοι τοῦ σώματος ὄντος τοῦ ἀνισταμένου. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ παραπλησίῳ συγγράμματι ταῦτα γεγραῷεν. ᾿Ανθρώπου τὸ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν, Θεοῦ δὲ τὸ ἀναστῆσαι. 'Εκάτερα δὲ Χριστός " Θεὸς ἄρα καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἦν. Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἐζωοποίει νεκρούς" καὶ εἰ μόνον Θεὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἰδίᾳ παρὰ τὸν Πατέρα ἐζωοποίει π“ἰνὰς τῶν νεκρῶν, Ἑκάτερα δὲ Χριστός" Θεὸς ἄρα καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός, Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐκ ἂν χύσμον ἔσωζε" καὶ εἰ μόνον Θεὸς, οὐκ ἂν διὰ πάθους ἔσωζξεν. Ἑκάτερα δὲ Χριστός " καὶ Θεὸς ἄρα ἐστὶ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος. Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς, εἰ μόνον Θεὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἣν μέσος ἀνθρώπων καὶ Θεοῦ. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὁ.1γα. Σὰρξ οὖν, ζωῆς ὄργανον ἁρμοζόμενον τοῖς πάθεσι πρὸς τὰς θείχς βουλάς" καὶ οὔτε λόγοι σαρχὸ; ἴδιοι, οὔτε πράξεις" καὶ τοῖς πάθεσιν ὑποδαλλομένη κατὰ τὸ σαρκὶ προσῆκον, ἰσχύει κατὰ τῶν παθῶν, διὰ τὸ Θεοῦ εἶναι σάρξ. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα πάλιν" Υἱὸς ἐπἐδήμησε κόσμῳ σάρκα ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου λαδὼν, ἣν ἐπλήρωσεν ἁγίου Πνεύματος εἰς τὸν πάντων ἡμῶν ἁγιασμόψ. Θανάτῳ δὴ τὸν θάνατον παραδοὺς, τὸν θάνατον ἔλυσε διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως εἰς τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν. Ἔν» δὲ τῷ περὶ πίστεως ταῦτά φησι Καὶ τῶν περὶ σάρκα παθῶν γινομένων, τὴν ἀπάθειαν ἡ δύναμις εἶχε τὴν ἑαυτῆς. ᾿Ασεδεξ ὁ τὸ πάθος ἀνάγων εἰς τὴν δύναμιν. Καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ θα οὖν τὸν αὐτὸν δηλῶν, ἄνθρωπον μὲν ἐκ νεχῶ") ἐγερθέντα, ὡς Θεὸν δὲ, τῆς ἀπάδης βασιλεύοντα
kosmos chechenōto ' oute en tę̄ dialysei to ek tēs dialyseōs endees eichen, hōsper hē Psychē. Kai authis. Hōxper ek tōn mnēmatōn tous nekrous proïenai phēsin ( ho Sōtēr, kaïtoi tōn psychōn ekeithen ou proïousōn" houtōs heautēn anastēsesthai, phēsin, ek nekrōn, kaitoi tou sōmatos ontos tou anistamenou. Kai en heterǭ de paraplēsiǭ syngrammati tauta gegraǭen. ᾿Anthrōpou to anastēnai ek nekrōn, Theou de to anastēsai. 'Ekatera de Christos " Theos ara kai anthrōpos ēn. Ei monon anthrōpos ho Christos, ouk an ezōopoiei nekrous" kai ei monon Theos, ouk an idią para ton Patera ezōopoiei p“inas tōn nekrōn, Hekatera de Christos" Theos ara kai anthrōpos ho autos, Ei monon anthrōpos ho Christos, ouk an chysmon esōze" kai ei monon Theos, ouk an dia pathous esōzxen. Hekatera de Christos " kai Theos ara esti, kai anthrōpos. Ei monon anthrōpos ho Christos, ei monon Theos, ouk an hēn mesos anthrōpōn kai Theou. Kai met᾽ ho.1ga. Sarx oun, zōēs organon harmozomenon tois pathesi pros tas theichs boulas" kai oute logoi sarcho? idioi, oute praxeis" kai tois pathesin hypodallomenē kata to sarki prosēkon, ischyei kata tōn pathōn, dia to Theou einai sarx. Kai met᾽ oliga palin" Huios epedēmēse kosmǭ sarka ek tēs Parthenou ladōn, hēn eplērōsen hagiou Pneumatos eis ton pantōn hēmōn hagiasmops. Thanatǭ dē ton thanaton paradous, ton thanaton elyse dia tēs anastaseōs eis tēn pantōn hēmōn anastasin. En» de tǭ peri pisteōs tauta phēsi Kai tōn peri sarka pathōn ginomenōn, tēn apatheian hē dynamis eiche tēn heautēs. ᾿Asedex ho to pathos anagōn eis tēn dynamin. Kai en tǭ peri tha oun ton auton dēlōn, anthrōpon men ek nechō") egerthenta, hōs Theon de, tēs apadēs basileuonta
world would have been emptied — nor in the dissolution did he have the want that comes from dissolution, as the soul does.” And again: “Just as the Saviour says that the dead come forth from the tombs, although the souls do not come forth from there, so he says that he himself will rise from the dead, although it is the body that rises.” And in another, similar writing he has written this: “To rise from the dead belongs to man; to raise up belongs to God. Christ is both; therefore he was God and man. If Christ were man only, he would not give life to the dead; and if God only, he would not give life to some of the dead apart from the Father. But Christ is both; therefore the same one is God and man. If Christ were man only, he would not save the world; and if God only, he would not save it through suffering. But Christ is both; therefore he is both God and man. If Christ were man only, [or] if God only, he would not be mediator between human beings and God.” And a little after: “Flesh, then, is an instrument of life fitted to the sufferings for the divine purposes; and neither the words nor the deeds are the flesh’s own; and though it is subjected to the sufferings as befits flesh, it prevails over the sufferings, because it is the flesh of God.” And a little after again: “The Son came to dwell in the world, having taken flesh from the Virgin, which he filled with the Holy Spirit for the sanctification of us all. Having handed death over to death, he destroyed death through the resurrection, for the resurrection of us all.” And in the work On Faith he says this: “And while the sufferings took place about the flesh, the power had its own impassibility. Impious is he who refers the passion to the power.” And in the [work] on … , showing that the same one was raised from the dead as man, but reigns as God over the impassible …
3.37PG 83
Εἰδες τέως ξνὰ τῶν τὴς κενῇς ἀϊρέσεως διδασκάλων ἄντικρυς τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἀπάθειαν κηρύττόντα, καὶ ναὸν καλοῦντα τὸ σῶμα, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἀναστῆσαι τοῦτο λίαν ἰσχυριζόμενον. ΕΡΑΝ. ᾿Ακήκοά τε χἀὶ τεθαύμακα, καὶ λίαν αἷσχύνομαι, ὅτὶ καὶ τῆς τοῦδε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καινοτομίας ΟΡΘ. ᾿Εγὼ δέ σοι καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρας ἀγέλης αἱρετικῇς παρέξομαι μάρτυρα, διαῤῥήδην τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς θεότητος τὴν ἀπάθειαν κηρύττοντα. ΕΡΑΝ. Τίνα τοῦτον λέγεις; ΟΡΘ. Εὐσέδιον ἴσως ἀκούεις τὸν Φοίνικα, τὸν Ἐμέσης τῆς πρὺς τῷ Λιθάνῳ πόλεως ἀρχιερέα γενόμενον. ᾿ ἘΡΑΝ. Ἐνέτυχον ἑνίοις τούτου συγγράμμασι, καὶ εὐρόν γε τοῖς ᾿Αρείου συμφερόμενον δόγμασι. ΟΡΘ. Ἐκείνης τῆς συμμορίας οὗτος ἐτύγχανεν ὥν " ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως καὶ μείζονα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς δεικνύναι τὸν Πατέρα πειρώμενος, ἀπαθὴ κηρύττει τὴν τοῦ σμιχρυνομένου θεότητα, καὶ μακροὺς δὲ ἀγῶνας ὑπὲρ ταύτης, καὶ μάλα γε θαυμαστοὺς ἀνεδέξατο. ΕΡΑΝ. Ποθοῦντί μοι λίαν καὶ τούτους προσοίσεις τοὺς λόγους. τυρίαν, ἵνα σου τὸν πόθον ἐχήλήσω. ΓΑχουε τοίνυν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς βοῶντος, καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὑτὸν ἦγοῦ Τίνος ἕνεκα φοδεῖται τὸν θάνανον; Μή τι πάθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ θανάτου; Τί γὰρ ἣν αὐτῷ θάνατος; Οὐκὶ τὸ ἀναχωρῆσαι τὴν δύναμιν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκός; Μὴ γὰρ ἧλον ἐδέξατο ἡ δύναμις, ἵνα φοδηθῇ. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ Ψυχὴ ἡμῶν οὐ πάσχει τὰ τοῦ σώματος συνοῦσα, ἀλλὰ τυφλοῦται ὀφθαλμὸς, καὶ ἡ διάνοια ἔρῥωταις, καὶ χόπτεται ποῦς καὶ οὗ χωλεύει λογισμός" καὶ ἡ φύσις μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπισφραγίζει, ὁ λέγων" «Μὴ φοθῇσθε τοὺς δυναμένους ἀποχτεῖνα: τ᾿ γ δῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένους ἀποκτεῖναι. » Εἰ τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ δύνανται, οὐκ ἦ οὐ βούλονται οἵ ποιοῦντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἧ οὐ δύνανται, κἂν θελήσωσι, παθεῖν τὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ συνεζευγμένου " ὁ κτίσας τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ πλάσας τὸ σῶμα, οὗτος πάσχει τὰ τοῦ σώματος, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἀναδέχεται τοῦ σώματος εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὰ παθήματα; ᾿Αλλ' ἔπαθε Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ Ψψευδόμεθα " « Ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἔστιν,» ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Ἐχρατήθη τὸ κρατούμενον, ἐσταυρώθη τὸ σταυῤούμενον. Ὁ δὲ ἔχων ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἐνοιχῆσαι καὶ ἀναχωρῆσαι, τόδε λέγει" ε« Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σὸυ παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μον, ν οὐκ εἰς χεῖρας θιαζομένων τὴν ἔξοδον. Οὐκ εἰμὶ φιλόνεικος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπέχοματ φιλονεικίας. Ἡετὰ «ὃς δὲ πέρὶ τῶν ἀμφιδαλλομένων βούλομαι πυθέσθαι. ὡς ἀδελφῶν. Οὐκ ἀληθεύων λέγω, ὅτι ἢ δύναμις οὐκ ἠδύνατό δέξασθαι τῆς σαρκὸς τὰ παθήματα; Ἐγὼ οὖν σιωπῶ, ὁ βουλόμενος λεγέτω τί ὅπαθεν ἡ δύναμὰς. Ἐξέλιπεν; “Ὅρα τὸν κίνδυνον. ᾿Απέσόη; ὅρα τὴν βλασφημίαν. Οὐκ ἕτι ἦν; τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι δυνάμέως θάνατος. Εἰπὲ τί δύναται κρατῆσαι ὅτι ἔπαθε, καὶ οὐ φιλουνειχῶ. Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔχεις εἰπεῖν, τί μοι ἀγανακτεῖς ὅτι οὐ λέγω; Ὃ οὐκ ἔχεις, οὐκ ἐδέξατο. Ἧλον πῖξον εἰς ψυχὴν, καὶ δέξομαι εἰς δύναμιν. οὐ πὶ ἐστι τὸ συνέπαθεν; οἷον εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἧλος, εἰς δὲ τὴν δύναμιν ὁ πόνος. Τοῦτο εἴπωμεν τὸ μένη. Πάντως γὰρ τὸ ἄλγημα ἀχολονθεῖ τῷ παθήμαζι. Εἰ δὲ καὶ σῶμα πολλάκις ἐῤῥωμένης τῆς διανοία: καταφρονεῖ τῶν ἀλγημάτων διὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ ἣ τί ἔπαθεν, ἣ τί συνέπαθεν. Τί οὖν; Οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν; Πῶς ἀπέθανε; « Πάτερ, εἷς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου.» ᾿Αν- - ἐχώρησε τὸ πνεῦμα, ἔμεινε τὸ σῶμά, ἄπνουν ἔμεινε τὸ σῶμα. Οὐκ ἀπέθανεν οὖν; ᾿Απέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Ὃ ποιμὴν προσήνεγκε τὸ πρόθατον, ὁ ἱερεὺς κροσἦνεγχε τὸ υῦμα, ἔδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτόν " καὶ ε Ὅς τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων δὲ τῶν ῥητῶν τὴν διάνοιαν. Λέγει ὁ Κύριος, ὅτι ὁ ἄρτος; τοῦ Θεοῦ κατῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ ἑρμηνεύων, εἰ καὶ οὐ δύναμαι σαφέστερον εἰπεῖν διὰ τὰ μυὶ στέρια, τοϑοῦτον δὲ λέγει, ὅτι « Ἢ σάρξ μού ἐστιν.» Ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν; Οὐ κατῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ, Πῶς οὖν λέγει, Ὃ ἄρτος τοῦ Θεοῦ ζῇ, καὶ καταδέδνχεν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ἑρμηνεύων; Ἐπειδὴ ἀναλαδοῦσα ἢ δύναμις ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν, ὃ ἔχει ἡ δύναμις, ἀναλογίξεται τῇ σαρκί. Οὐκοῦν ἀντίστρεψον, ἃ πάσχει ἡ σλρξ, ἀναλογίζετα: τῇ δυνάμει. Πῶς ἔπαθε Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν; Ἐνεπτύσθη, ἐτύφθη ἐπὶ κόῤῥη:, περιέθηκαν στέφανον περὶ μέτωπον, ὠρύχθησαν αὐτοῦ χεῖρες καὶ πόδες. Ταῦτα πάντα παθήματα περὶ σῶμα, ἀναφέρεται δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν ἐνοικοῦντα. ῬῬίψον λίθον εἰς εἴχόνα βασιλέως, «ἰ τὸ λεγόμενον; Βασιλέα ὕδρισας. Περίόχισον ἱμάτιον βασιλέως, τ' τὸ λεγόμενον; Βασιλεῖ ἐπανέστης: ταύρωσον δῶμα Χριστοῦ, τί τὸ λεγόμενον; Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Τίς δὲ χρεία ἐμοῦ καὶ σοὺ; προσέλθωμεν τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς. Πῶς παρελάδετε παρὰ υῤίου, πῶς ἀπέθανεν ὁ Κύριος; ᾿Αναγινώσχουδιν, ὅτι ε Πάτερ, εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου.» Τὸ πνεῦμα ἄνω, καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐπὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῦ τὸν Υἱόν.» Οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὰ ῥητὰ, ζητῶ
Eides teōs xna tōn tēs kenę̄s aïreseōs didaskalōn antikrys tēn tēs theotētos apatheian kēryttonta, kai naon kalounta to sōma, kai ton Theon Logon anastēsai touto lian ischyrizomenon. ERAN. ᾿Akēkoa te chai tethaumaka, kai lian haischynomai, hoti kai tēs toude tou andros kainotomias ORTh. ᾿Egō de soi kai ex heteras agelēs hairetikę̄s parexomai martyra, diarrhēdēn tēs tou Monogenous theotētos tēn apatheian kēryttonta. ERAN. Tina touton legeis? ORTh. Eusedion isōs akoueis ton Phoinika, ton Emesēs tēs prys tǭ Lithanǭ poleōs archierea genomenon. ᾿ ERAN. Enetychon heniois toutou syngrammasi, kai euron ge tois ᾿Areiou sympheromenon dogmasi. ORTh. Ekeinēs tēs symmorias houtos etynchanen hōn " all᾽ homōs kai meizona tou Monogenous deiknynai ton Patera peirōmenos, apathē kēryttei tēn tou smichrynomenou theotēta, kai makrous de agōnas hyper tautēs, kai mala ge thaumastous anedexato. ERAN. Pothounti moi lian kai toutous prosoiseis tous logous. tyrian, hina sou ton pothon echēlēsō. GAchoue toinyn tou andros boōntos, kai pros hēmas hauton ēgou Tinos heneka phodeitai ton thananon? Mē ti pathę̄ apo tou thanatou? Ti gar hēn autǭ thanatos? Ouki to anachōrēsai tēn dynamin apo tēs sarkos? Mē gar hēlon edexato hē dynamis, hina phodēthę̄. Ei gar hē Psychē hēmōn ou paschei ta tou sōmatos synousa, alla typhloutai ophthalmos, kai hē dianoia errhōtais, kai choptetai pous kai hou chōleuei logismos" kai hē physis martyrei, kai ho Kyrios episphragizei, ho legōn" «Mē phothę̄sthe tous dynamenous apochteina: t᾿ g dōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenous apokteinai. » Ei tēn psychēn ou dynantai, ouk ē ou boulontai hoi poiountes, all᾽ hē ou dynantai, kan thelēsōsi, pathein ta tou sōmatos tou synezeugmenou " ho ktisas tēn psychēn, kai plasas to sōma, houtos paschei ta tou sōmatos, ei kai ta malista anadechetai tou sōmatos eis heauton ta pathēmata? ᾿All' epathe Christos hyper hēmōn, kai ou Pspseudometha " « Ho gar artos hon egō dōsō, hē sarx mou estin,» hēn edōken hyper hēmōn. Echratēthē to kratoumenon, estaurōthē to stauroumenon. Ho de echōn exousian kai enoichēsai kai anachōrēsai, tode legei" e« Pater, eis cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mon, n ouk eis cheiras thiazomenōn tēn exodon. Ouk eimi philoneikos, alla kai apechomat philoneikias. Hēeta «hos de peri tōn amphidallomenōn boulomai pythesthai. hōs adelphōn. Ouk alētheuōn legō, hoti ē dynamis ouk ēdynato dexasthai tēs sarkos ta pathēmata? Egō oun siōpō, ho boulomenos legetō ti hopathen hē dynamas. Exelipen? “Hora ton kindynon. ᾿Apesoē? hora tēn blasphēmian. Ouk heti ēn? touto gar esti dynameōs thanatos. Eipe ti dynatai kratēsai hoti epathe, kai ou philouneichō. Ei de ouk echeis eipein, ti moi aganakteis hoti ou legō? Ho ouk echeis, ouk edexato. Hēlon pixon eis psychēn, kai dexomai eis dynamin. ou pi esti to synepathen? hoion eis tēn sarka hēlos, eis de tēn dynamin ho ponos. Touto eipōmen to menē. Pantōs gar to algēma acholonthei tǭ pathēmazi. Ei de kai sōma pollakis errhōmenēs tēs dianoia: kataphronei tōn algēmatōn dia tēn ischyn tou hē ti epathen, hē ti synepathen. Ti oun? Ouk apethanen ho Christos hyper hēmōn? Pōs apethane? « Pater, heis cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mou.» ᾿An- - echōrēse to pneuma, emeine to sōma, apnoun emeine to sōma. Ouk apethanen oun? ᾿Apethanen hyper hēmōn. Ho poimēn prosēnenke to prothaton, ho hiereus krosēnenche to yyma, edōken hyper hēmōn heauton " kai e Hos tou idiou Huiou ouk epheisato, all᾽ hyper hēmōn pantōn de tōn rhētōn tēn dianoian. Legei ho Kyrios, hoti ho artos? tou Theou katēlthen ek tou ouranou. Kai hermēneuōn, ei kai ou dynamai saphesteron eipein dia ta mui steria, toϑouton de legei, hoti « Ē sarx mou estin.» Hē sarx tou Huiou ap' ouranōn katēlthen? Ou katēlthen ap᾽ ouranou, Pōs oun legei, Ho artos tou Theou zę̄, kai katadednchen ek tōn ouranōn, kai hermēneuōn? Epeidē analadousa ē dynamis ap᾽ ouranōn katēlthen, ho echei hē dynamis, analogixetai tę̄ sarki. Oukoun antistrepson, ha paschei hē slrx, analogizeta: tę̄ dynamei. Pōs epathe Christos hyper hēmōn? Eneptysthē, etyphthē epi korrhē:, periethēkan stephanon peri metōpon, ōrychthēsan autou cheires kai podes. Tauta panta pathēmata peri sōma, anapheretai de epi ton enoikounta. RhRhipson lithon eis eichona basileōs, «i to legomenon? Basilea hydrisas. Periochison himation basileōs, t' to legomenon? Basilei epanestēs: taurōson dōma Christou, ti to legomenon? Christos apethanen hyper hēmōn. Tis de chreia emou kai sou? proselthōmen tois euangelistais. Pōs pareladete para yriou, pōs apethanen ho Kyrios? ᾿Anaginōschoudin, hoti e Pater, eis tas cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mou.» To pneuma anō, kai to sōma epi edōken autou ton Huion.» Ouk athetō ta rhēta, zētō
[Orthodoxos:] You have seen, meanwhile, one of the teachers of the empty heresy plainly proclaiming the impassibility of the Godhead, and calling the body a temple, and insisting very strongly that God the Word raised it. Eranistes: I have heard it and marvelled, and I am very much ashamed that [we followed] the innovation of this man too … Orthodoxos: And I will furnish you with a witness from another herd of heretics too, who expressly proclaims the impassibility of the Godhead of the Only-begotten. Eranistes: Whom do you mean? Orthodoxos: You have perhaps heard of Eusebius the Phoenician, who became bishop of Emesa, the city near Lebanon. Eranistes: I have come across some of his writings, and found him agreeing with the doctrines of Arius. Orthodoxos: He belonged to that band; but nevertheless, while trying to show that the Father is greater than the Only-begotten, he proclaims the Godhead of the one he makes lesser to be impassible, and he took up long and quite admirable contests on its behalf. Eranistes: I long very much for you to bring me these words too. [Orthodoxos: I will bring you his] testimony, to satisfy your longing. Hear the man crying out, and regard him as speaking to us: “Why does he fear death? Lest he suffer something from death? For what was death to him? Was it not the power withdrawing from the flesh? For the power did not receive a nail, that it should fear. For our soul, though it is with the body, does not suffer what the body suffers: the eye is blinded, and the mind is strong; the foot is cut off, and the reasoning is not lame. Nature bears witness to this, and the Lord puts his seal on it, saying, ‘Do not fear those who can kill the body but cannot kill the soul.’ If they cannot kill the soul — not because those who do it do not wish to, but because they cannot, even if they wish — [and the soul cannot] suffer what belongs to the body yoked to it, does he who created the soul and fashioned the body suffer what belongs to the body, even if he does indeed take up into himself the sufferings of the body? But Christ suffered for us, and we do not lie: ‘The bread that I will give is my flesh,’ which he gave for us. What was seized was seized; what was crucified was crucified. But he who has authority both to dwell and to withdraw says this: ‘Father, into your hands I commit my spirit’ — not into the hands of those forcing his departure. I am not contentious; I even keep away from contention. But I wish to inquire with you about disputed matters as with brothers. Do I not speak the truth when I say that the power could not receive the sufferings of the flesh? I, then, am silent; let whoever wishes say what the power suffered. Did it fail? See the danger. Was it quenched? See the blasphemy. Did it no longer exist? For that is the death of a power. Say what could take hold of it, so that it suffered, and I will not contend. But if you cannot say, why are you angry with me because I do not say it? What you cannot name, it did not receive. Drive a nail into a soul, and I will grant it into the power. … what is ‘suffered with’? As the nail into the flesh, so the pain into the power. Let us say this … For pain certainly follows suffering. But if even a body often despises pains when the mind is strong, through its strength … either what it suffered, or what it suffered with it. What then? Did Christ not die for us? How did he die? ‘Father, into your hands I commit my spirit.’ The spirit withdrew, the body remained; the body remained breathless. Did he not die, then? He died for us. The shepherd offered the sheep, the priest offered the victim; he gave himself for us. And ‘He who did not spare his own Son, but gave his Son up for us all.’ I do not reject the sayings; I seek the meaning of the sayings. The Lord says that the bread of God came down from heaven. And interpreting it — even if I cannot speak more clearly because of the mysteries — he says this much: ‘It is my flesh.’ Did the flesh of the Son come down from heaven? It did not come down from heaven. How, then, does he say, ‘The bread of God lives, and has come down from heaven,’ and then interpret it? Because the power, having assumed [the flesh], came down from heaven, what the power has is reckoned to the flesh. Then turn it round: what the flesh suffers is reckoned to the power. How did Christ suffer for us? He was spat upon, he was struck on the cheek, they put a crown around his brow, his hands and feet were dug through. All these sufferings concern the body, but they are referred to the one who dwells in it. Throw a stone at the image of the king: what is said? ‘You have insulted the king.’ Tear the king’s robe: what is said? ‘You have risen against the king.’ Crucify the body of Christ: what is said? ‘Christ died for us.’ But what need is there of me and of you? Let us go to the evangelists. How did you receive from the Lord how the Lord died? They read, ‘Father, into your hands I commit my spirit.’ The spirit above, and the body on the
3.38PG 83
σταυροῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Προσήνεγκε γὰρ τὸ πρόδατον» ὅσα εἰς τὸ σῶμα αὐτῷ λογίζεται. --- Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «όγου. Τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἦλθε σῶσαι, οὐ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀπολέσαι. ἙἘχλν θελήσω εἰπεῖν ὅτι κάμηλος πέταται, εὐθὺς ξενίζεσθε, ὅτι οὐκ ἀρμόττει τῇ φύσει" καὶ καλῶς ποιεῖτε. Ἐὰν δὲ θελήσω εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἄνθρωποι θάλατταν οἰκοῦσιν, οὐκ φύσις. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐὰν εἴπω ξένα περὶ τούτων τῶν φύσεων, ξενίζεαθε" οὕτως ἐὰν εἴπω, ὅτι ἐκείνη ἡ δύναμις, ἣ πρὸ αἰώνων, ἡ ἀσώματος τὴν φύσιν, ἡ ἀπαθὴς τὴν ἀξίαν, ἡ οὖσα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, ἡ παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ, ἡ ἐκ δεξιῶν, ἡ ἐν δόξῃ, ἐὰν εἴπω, ὅτι ἐκείνη ἡ φύσις ἡ ἀσώματος πάσχει, οὐκὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν κρατεῖτε; Ἐὰν μὴ χρατήσητε ὑμῶν τὰ ὦτα; ταῦτα ἀκούοντες, κρατήσω μου τὴν καρδίαν. Αρα ἀγγέλῳ δυνάμεθά τ: ποιῆσαι, οἷον ξίφει χροῦσαι, ἣ ὅλως σχίσαι; Τί λέγω ἀγγέλῳ, ψυχῇ δυνάμεθα; Οὐ δέχεται λον ψυχὴ. οὐ τέμνεται ἡ ψυχὴ, οὐ καίεται. Κἂν εἴπῃ; μοι" Διατῇ; λέγω σοι " Οὕτως γὰρ ἐκτίσθη. Τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἀπαθῆ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμπαθής; Οὖὐν ἀθετῶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἀσπάζομαι δὲ τὰς χαχουρ- Υἷας. ᾿Απέθανε Χριττὸς ὑπὰρ ἡ μῶν, καὶ ἐσταυρώθη. Οὕτως γέγραπται, οὕτως ἐδέχετο ἡ φύσις, οὔτε τὰ ῥήματα ἀπαλείφω, οὔτε φύσιν β)λασφημῶ, ᾿Αλλ'᾽ οὐκ ἀληθῆ ταῦτα " λεγέσθω τ᾽ ἀληθέστερα. Εὐεργέτῆς οὐ χαλεπαίνων ὁ διδάσκων", οὐκ ἐχθρὸς, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγνώμων ἢ ὁ διδασχόμενας. “Ἔχεις τι χαλὸν εἰπεῖν, ἤνοικται τὰ ὦτα μετὰ χάριτος. Φιλονεικεῖ τις, σχολάζων ἀκολουθῇ φιλονεικίᾳ.;Ἴσχυσαν Ἰουδαῖοι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ σταυρῶσαι, αὑτὴν τὴν δύναμιν νεκρῶσαι; Δύναται ζῶν ἀπαθανεῖν; Ὃ θάνατος τῆς τοιαύτης δυνάμεως, ἔκλειψις αὐτῆς ἐστι. Τὸ σῶμα ἡ μῶν ὅταν ἀποθάνωμεν μένει. Ἐὰν ἐχείνην τὴν δύναμὶν νεχρώσωμεν, εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν αὐτὴν χαταφέρομεν. Οὐκ οἷδα εἰ οὐκ ἐδυνήθητε ἀκοῦσαι. Τὸ σῶμα ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, ἡ ψυχὴ χωρίζεται καὶ μένει. Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἀποθάνῃ, ἐπειδὴ ἀσώματός ἔστιν, ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν. Τυχὴ ἀποθνήσχουσα ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν " εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν γάρ ἐστι τῶν ἀθανάτων ὁ θάνατος. Νόησον τὸ ἕτερον. Οὐ γὰρ τολμῶ οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν. Ταῦτα λέγομεν ὡς νοοῦμεν" οὐ νομοθετοῦμεν δὲ, εἴ τις φιλονειχεῖ. Ἕν δὲ οἶδα, ὅτι ἔκαστος ἀφ᾽ ὧν φρονεῖ, ἀπὸ τούτων ἔχει ἀπολαῦσαι" καὶ ἀπέρχεται ἕκαστος μετπρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ προδάλλεται ὃ εἶπε περὶ αὐτοῦ οἷ, καὶ ἐφρόνησε. Μὴ γὰρ νομίξετε, ὅτι βίάλονς νώσχε: ὁ θεὸς, ἢ μνήμαις ὀχλεῖται, Τί εἶπες, καὶ» Τίς ἥκουσε : Φανερὰ "πάντα. Κάθηται ὁ κριτὴς, φέρεται Παῦλος ὁ ἐνταῦθα (4!). "Ανθρωπόν με εἶπες, οὐκ ἔχεις ζωὴν μετ᾽ ἐμαῦ " ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔγνως με, οὐ γινώσκω σε. Προσέρχεται ἄλλος" Εἶπές μὲ ἕν τῶν ὄντων, οὐκ ἔγνως μου τὴν ἀξίαν, οὐ γιγνώσκω σε. Προσέρχεται ἄλλος ' Εἴπες, ὅτι οὐκ ἀν- ᾿ς 86 Ἰιὰμου τῆς ἀθανασίας. Προσῆλθεν ἄχλος " Εἶπες ὅτι οὐκ ἐγεννέθην ἐκ Παρθένον, ἵνα σώσω τὸ σῶμα τῆς Παρθένου, οὐ σωθήσῃ. Ἕχαστος ἀποφέρεται τὰ φρονήματα περὶ πίστεως. Εἶδες καὶ τὴν ἄλλην τῶν ὑμετέρων διδασκάλων συμμορίαν, παρ᾽ ἧς τὸ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πεπονθένα: μαθεῖν ἐνομίσθητε, τήνδε τὴν βλασφημίαν βδελυττομένην, καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἀπάθειαν χηρύττουσαν, καὶ τῶν ταύτῃ τὸ πάθος προσαρμόττειν τολμώντων τὴν φάλαγγα χαταλύουσαν.
staurou hyper hēmōn. Prosēnenke gar to prodaton» hosa eis to sōma autǭ logizetai. --- Tou autou, ek tou autou «ogou. Tēn hēmeteran physin ēlthe sōsai, ou tēn heautou apolesai. HeEchln thelēsō eipein hoti kamēlos petatai, euthys xenizesthe, hoti ouk armottei tę̄ physei" kai kalōs poieite. Ean de thelēsō eipein hoti anthrōpoi thalattan oikousin, ouk physis. Hōsper oun ean eipō xena peri toutōn tōn physeōn, xenizeathe" houtōs ean eipō, hoti ekeinē hē dynamis, hē pro aiōnōn, hē asōmatos tēn physin, hē apathēs tēn axian, hē ousa pros ton Patera, hē para tǭ Patri, hē ek dexiōn, hē en doxę̄, ean eipō, hoti ekeinē hē physis hē asōmatos paschei, ouki ta ōta hymōn krateite? Ean mē chratēsēte hymōn ta ōta? tauta akouontes, kratēsō mou tēn kardian. Ara angelǭ dynametha t: poiēsai, hoion xiphei chrousai, hē holōs schisai? Ti legō angelǭ, psychę̄ dynametha? Ou dechetai lon psychē. ou temnetai hē psychē, ou kaietai. Kan eipę̄? moi" Diatę̄? legō soi " Houtōs gar ektisthē. Ta erga autou apathē, kai autos empathēs? Ouyn athetō tēn oikonomian, aspazomai de tas chachour- Huias. ᾿Apethane Chrittos hypar hē mōn, kai estaurōthē. Houtōs gegraptai, houtōs edecheto hē physis, oute ta rhēmata apaleiphō, oute physin b)lasphēmō, ᾿All'᾽ ouk alēthē tauta " legesthō t᾽ alēthestera. Euergetēs ou chalepainōn ho didaskōn", ouk echthros, ean mē agnōmōn ē ho didaschomenas. “Echeis ti chalon eipein, ēnoiktai ta ōta meta charitos. Philoneikei tis, scholazōn akolouthę̄ philoneikią.?Ischysan Ioudaioi ton Huion tou Theou staurōsai, hautēn tēn dynamin nekrōsai? Dynatai zōn apathanein? Ho thanatos tēs toiautēs dynameōs, ekleipsis autēs esti. To sōma hē mōn hotan apothanōmen menei. Ean echeinēn tēn dynamin nechrōsōmen, eis anyparxian autēn chatapheromen. Ouk hoida ei ouk edynēthēte akousai. To sōma ean apothanę̄, hē psychē chōrizetai kai menei. Ean de psychē apothanę̄, epeidē asōmatos estin, holōs ouk estin. Tychē apothnēschousa holōs ouk estin " eis anyparxian gar esti tōn athanatōn ho thanatos. Noēson to heteron. Ou gar tolmō oude eipein. Tauta legomen hōs nooumen" ou nomothetoumen de, ei tis philoneichei. Hen de oida, hoti ekastos aph᾽ hōn phronei, apo toutōn echei apolausai" kai aperchetai hekastos metpros ton Theon, kai prodalletai ho eipe peri autou hoi, kai ephronēse. Mē gar nomixete, hoti bialons nōsche: ho theos, ē mnēmais ochleitai, Ti eipes, kai» Tis hēkouse : Phanera "panta. Kathētai ho kritēs, pheretai Paulos ho entautha (4!). "Anthrōpon me eipes, ouk echeis zōēn met᾽ emau " epeidē ouk egnōs me, ou ginōskō se. Proserchetai allos" Eipes me hen tōn ontōn, ouk egnōs mou tēn axian, ou gignōskō se. Proserchetai allos ' Eipes, hoti ouk an- ᾿s 86 Iiamou tēs athanasias. Prosēlthen achlos " Eipes hoti ouk egennethēn ek Parthenon, hina sōsō to sōma tēs Parthenou, ou sōthēsę̄. Hechastos apopheretai ta phronēmata peri pisteōs. Eides kai tēn allēn tōn hymeterōn didaskalōn symmorian, par᾽ hēs to tēn theotēta tou Monogenous peponthena: mathein enomisthēte, tēnde tēn blasphēmian bdelyttomenēn, kai tēs theotētos tēn apatheian chēryttousan, kai tōn tautę̄ to pathos prosarmottein tolmōntōn tēn phalanga chatalyousan.
cross for us. For he offered the sheep; whatever happens to the body is reckoned to him.” Of the same, from the same discourse. “He came to save our nature, not to destroy his own. If I wish to say that a camel flies, you are at once astonished, because it does not suit its nature; and you do well. And if I wish to say that human beings live in the sea, [you are astonished, for] … nature. Just as, then, when I say strange things about these natures, you are astonished, so if I say that that power which is before the ages, incorporeal in nature, impassible in dignity, which is with the Father, beside the Father, at the right hand, in glory — if I say that that incorporeal nature suffers, do you not hold your ears? If you do not hold your ears on hearing these things, I will hold my heart. Can we do anything to an angel, such as strike it with a sword, or split it at all? Why do I say an angel? Can we do so to a soul? A soul does not receive a nail; the soul is not cut, is not burned. And if you say to me, ‘Why?’ I tell you, ‘Because it was created so.’ Are his works impassible, and is he himself passible? I do not reject the dispensation; I welcome the outrages [he endured]. Christ died for us and was crucified. So it is written, so the nature received it; I neither erase the words nor blaspheme the nature. But [if] these things are not true, let truer things be said. The one who teaches is a benefactor, not harsh; not an enemy, unless the one taught is ungrateful. If you have something good to say, the ears are open with gratitude. If someone is contentious, let him pursue contention at his leisure. Were the Jews able to crucify the Son of God, to put the power itself to death? Can the living one die? The death of such a power is its extinction. Our body remains when we die. If we put that power to death, we bring it to non-existence. I do not know whether you were able to take this in. If the body dies, the soul is separated and remains. But if a soul dies, since it is incorporeal, it no longer exists at all. A soul that dies does not exist at all; for the death of immortal things is into non-existence. Consider the other case; for I do not even dare to say it. We say these things as we understand them; we do not lay down laws, if anyone is contentious. But one thing I know: each will reap the fruit of what he thinks; and each departs with these to God, and puts forward what he said and thought about him. For do not suppose that God knows by books, or is burdened with memories: ‘What did you say, and who heard it?’ All things are plain. The judge sits; Paul, the one from here, is brought forward: ‘You called me a man; you have no life with me. Since you did not know me, I do not know you.’ Another comes forward: ‘You called me one of the things that exist; you did not know my dignity; I do not know you.’ Another comes forward: ‘You said that I did not … of immortality.’ Another came forward: ‘You said that I was not born of the Virgin, so as to save the body of the Virgin: you will not be saved.’ Each carries away his thoughts about the faith.” [Orthodoxos:] You have seen also the other band of your teachers, from whom you were thought to have learned that the Godhead of the Only-begotten suffered, abhorring this blasphemy, and proclaiming the impassibility of the Godhead, and breaking the phalanx of those who dare to attach the passion to it.
3.39PG 83
ΕΡΑΝ. Εἶδον, καὶ τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐθαύμασα, χαι ἄγαμαι τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων καὶ νοημάτων τὸν ἄνδρα.. ὉΡΘ. Οὐκοῦν, ὦ ἀγαθὲ, ζήλωτον τὰς μελίττας, καὶ τῷ νῷ περιποτώμενος τούς τε λειμῶνας τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, καὶ τῶν πανευφήμων Πατέρων τὰ ἄνθη τὰ ἀξιέραστα, ὕφηνον ἡμῖν ἐν σαυτῷ τὰ κηρία «ἧς πίστεως. Εἰ δὲ που καὶ πόαν εὕροις οὐκ ἐδώδιμον, οὔτε γλυκεῖαν, ὁποῖος οὗτος ᾿Απολινάριος καὶ Σὐσέδιος, ἔχουσαν δὲ τι πρόσφορον εἰς μελιττουργίαν, οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς, τὸ μὲν χρειῶδες λαβεῖν, καταλιπεῖν δὲ τὸ ὁλαδερόν. Καὶ γὰρ αἱ μέλιτται, δηληὀλέθριον καταλείπουσι, τὸ δὲ οἰκεῖον συλλέγουσι. Ταῦτά σοι, ὦ φιλότης, κατὰ τὸν φιλαδελφίας εἰσἡγούμεθα νόμον. Σὺ δὲ εὖ μὲν ποιήσεις, δεξάμενας τὴν παραίνεσιν. Εἰ δὲ ἀπειθήσαις, ἡμεῖς τὸν ἀποστολικὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐροῦμεν λόγον « Καθχροὶ ἡμεῖς.» Διεστειλάθα γὰρ κατὰ τὸν προφήτην, ὡς προσετάχθημεν. Τὰ
ERAN. Eidon, kai tous agōnas ethaumasa, chai agamai tōn enthymēmatōn kai noēmatōn ton andra.. HoRTh. Oukoun, ō agathe, zēlōton tas melittas, kai tǭ nǭ peripotōmenos tous te leimōnas tēs theias Graphēs, kai tōn paneuphēmōn Paterōn ta anthē ta axierasta, hyphēnon hēmin en sautǭ ta kēria «hēs pisteōs. Ei de pou kai poan heurois ouk edōdimon, oute glykeian, hopoios houtos ᾿Apolinarios kai Sysedios, echousan de ti prosphoron eis melittourgian, ouden apeikos, to men chreiōdes labein, katalipein de to holaderon. Kai gar hai melittai, dēlēolethrion kataleipousi, to de oikeion syllegousi. Tauta soi, ō philotēs, kata ton philadelphias eisēgoumetha nomon. Sy de eu men poiēseis, dexamenas tēn parainesin. Ei de apeithēsais, hēmeis ton apostolikon ekeinon eroumen logon « Kathchroi hēmeis.» Diesteilatha gar kata ton prophētēn, hōs prosetachthēmen. Ta
Eranistes: I have seen them, and I marvelled at his contests, and I admire the man for his arguments and thoughts. Orthodoxos: Then, my good friend, imitate the bees: flying in mind around the meadows of the divine Scripture and the lovely flowers of the all-praised Fathers, weave for us in yourself the honeycombs of the faith. And if anywhere you find a plant that is neither fit to eat nor sweet, such as this Apollinarius and Eusebius, but has something useful for making honey, there is nothing unreasonable in taking what is useful and leaving what is harmful. For the bees too leave what is deadly and gather what is proper to them. These things, my friend, we put before you according to the law of brotherly love. You will do well to accept the exhortation. But if you disobey, we shall say that apostolic word: “We are clean.” For we have warned you, as the prophet says, as we were commanded.
Chapter 4
4.1PG 83
α΄. Μίαν τοῦ Πατρὰς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου (αὶ Πυεύματος οὐσίαν ὡμολογήσαμεν, καὶ ταύτην πρεπτον εἶναι συμφώνως εἰρήκαμεν. Εἰ τοίνυν μία τῆς Τριάδος οὐσία, ἄτρεπτος δὲ αὕτη, ἄτρεπτος ἄρα ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς, ἕν τῆς Τριάδος πρόσωπον ὦν. Εἰ δὲ ἄτρεπτος, οὐ τραπεὶς δήπου γέγονε σὰρξ, ἀλλὰ β΄. "Λλλως. Εἰ τὴν εἰς σάργχα τροπὴν ὑπομείνας ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐγένετο σὰρξ, οὐκ ἄρα ἄτρεπτος. Τὸ γὰρ ἀλλοιούμενον, οὐκ ἄν τις ἄτρεπτον σωφρονῶν γε χαλέσοι. Εἰ ὃὲ τρεπτὸς, οὐδὲ ὁμοούσιος; ἄρα τοῦ γεγεννηκότος ἐστί, Πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε, τῆς; ἁπλῆς τὸν λογισμὸν τῆς οὐδίας, τὸ μὲν εἶναι τρεπτὸν, τὸ δὲ ἄτρεπτον : Εἰ δὲ ποῦτο δοίημεν, τῇ ᾿Αρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου πάντως περιπεσούμεθα βλασφημίᾳ. Ἑτεροούσιον γὰρ ἐκεῖνοΐ γέ φασι τὸν Υἱόν. γ΄. "Αλΐως. Εἰ τοῦ Πατρὺς ὁ Υἱὸς ὁμοούσιος, ἐγένετο δὲ σὰρξ ὁ Υἱὺς τὴν εἰ; σάρκα μεταθολὴν ὑπομείνας, τρεπιτὴ ἄρα καὶ οὐκ ἄτρεπτος ἣ οὐσία. Εἰ δὲ ταύτην τις τολμήσοι τὴν βλασφη μίαν, αὐξήσει πάντως αὐτὴ» τῇ κατὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς βλασφημίᾳ. Τρεπτὸν γὰρ δήπονθεν καὶ αὐτὸν ὀνομάσει, τῆς αὖ.-τῆς γε οὐσίας μετέχοντα, δ΄. "Α.λήως. Σάρχα τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, καὶ μέντοι ἢ καὶ ψυχὴν εἰληφέγαι φασὶν αἱ θεῖαι Γραφαί᾽ ὁ δὲ θειότατος εὐαγγελιστὴς εἶπεν᾽ « Ὃ Λόγος σὰοξ ἐγένετο. ν» ᾿Ανάγχη τοίνυν δυοῖν θάτερον δρᾶσαι, ἣ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τοῦ Λόγου δεχομένους τροπὴν, ὡς ψευδῇ παιδεύουσαν ἀποστραφῆναι πᾶσαν τὴν θείαν Γροαφὴν, Παλα!:άν τε καὶ Νέαν" ἣ τῇ θείᾳ πειθομένους Γραφῇ, τῆς μὲν σαρκὸς; ὁμολογῆσαι τὴν πρόσληψιν, ἐξελάσαι͵ δὲ τῶν λογισμῶν τὴν τροπὴν, εὐπεθῶς τὸ εὐαγγελιχὺν νοοῦντας ῥητόν" τοῦτο δὲ ἄρα ποιητέον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄτρεπτον ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τῆς ἀναλήψεως τῆς σαρκὸς μυρίας ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας. ε'. "Λλίλως. Τὺ σχηνοῦν ἕτερόν ἐστι παρὰ τὸ σχηνούμενον" τὴν δὲ σάρκα σκηνὴν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς προσηγόρευσεν, ἐν δὲ ταύτῃ σχηνῶσαι τὸν Θεὸν ἔφησε Λόγον" « -“ὋὉ γὰρ Λόγοξ, φησὶ, σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. ν Εἰ ὃς τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σὰρξ, οὐκ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν σαρκί. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ἐσχηνωχέναι αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκὶ μεμαθέχαμεν. Ὁ γὰῤ αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γε χωρίῳ τὸ σῶμα αὑτοῦ ναὸν προσηγόρευσε. Πιστευτέον ἄρα τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ, τὸ ῥητὸν ἀναπτύξαντι, καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν τισιν ἀμφίδολον ς΄. "Α.λλως. Εἰ γράψας ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, ε« Ὁ Δόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ν μηδὲν ἐπήγαγε λῦσαι τὴν ἀμφιδολίαν δυνάμενον, ἴσως ἔσχεν (Ὁ) ἄν τινα πρόφασιν εὔλογον ἣ περὶ τοῦ ῥητοῦ διαμάχγ, τὸ συνεσχιασμένον τοῦ γράμματος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνῆψεν εὐθὺς τὸ « Ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν,» μάτην ἄρα οἱ ζυγομαχοῦντες ἐρεσχελοῦσι. Τοῦ γὰρ προγεγραμμένου τὸ ἑπόμενον ἑρμηνεία. ζ΄. "Λίλως. Τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὸ ἄτρεπτον ἀναφανδὸν ἐκήρυξεν ὁ πάνσοφος εὐαγγελιστές. Εἰπὼν γὰρ, « Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκένωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, » εὐθὺς ἐπήγαγε, : Καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς Μονονογενοὺς παρὰ Πατρὸς, πλέρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. » Εἰ ΟΣ τὴν εἰς σάρκα κατά γε τοὺς ἀνοήτους ὑπεμεμενήχει μεταδολῇν, οὐκ ἂν ἔμξινεν ὅπερ ἦν. Εἰ ὃὲ καὶ σαρκὶ χεχαλυμμένος τῇς τροπῆς. ἐ(ὁ) ἔρια, ἂν ἔσχε. πατρῴας εὐγενείας «ὰς ἀκτῖνα: ἠφίει, ἄτρεπτον μὲν δήπουθεν, ἔχει τὴν φύσιν, λάμπει δὲ καὶ ἐν σώμᾶτι, καὶ τὰς τῆς ἀοράτου φύσεως ἐκπέμπει μαρμαρυγάς. Ἐκεῖνο γάρ τοι τὸ φῶς οὐδὲν ἁμαυρῶσαι δύναται" ε Τὸ γὰρ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ ἐχοτία αὐτὸ οὐ χατέλαθδεν, » ὥς φησιν ὁ θειότατος Ἰωάννης. η΄. "᾿Α.λλως. Τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν δόξαν ὁ πανεύφημος εὐαγγελιστὴς ἑρμηνεῦσαι βουληθεὶς, εἶτα τὸ ἐγχείρημα πληρῶσαι μὴ δυνηθεὶς, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα κοινωνίας ἐπιδείκνυσι ταύτην. Ἐξ ἐκείνης γὰρ, φησὶν, ὑκάρχει τῆς φύσεως" ὅμοιον ποιῶν ὥσπερ ἂν εἴτις τὸν Ἰωσὴφ παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν δουλεύοντα θεωμένοις τισὶ, καὶ ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ γένους τὴν περιφάνειαν, εἴποι τὸν Ἰαχὼδ εἶναι τούτου ᾿ πατέρα, πρόγονον δὲ τὸν ᾿Αὐραάμ. Οὔτω γάρ δὴ καὶ οὗτος ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ σχηνώσας ἐν ἡμῖν οὐκ ἢμὄδλυνε πὴν τῆς φύσεως δόξαν, « ᾿Εθεασάμεθα γὰρ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς; Μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρός. » Εἰ δὲ καὶ τεσαρχωμένος δῆλος ἦν ὅστις ἦν, μεμένῆχεν ἄρα ὅσπερ ἦν, καὶ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν οὐκ ὑπέμεινεν. θ΄. “Αλλως. Οὐ σάρκα μόνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνειληφέναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ὡμολογήσαμεν. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ὁ θεῖο; εὐαγγελιστῆς, τὴν μὲν Ψυχὴν ἐνταῦθα παρέλιπε, μόνης δὲ σαρκὸς ἐμνημόνευσεν; Ἢ δῆλον ὅτι τὴν ὁρωμένην ἐπέδειξε φύσιν, τὴν δὲ φυσικῶ; αὐτῇ συνεζευγμένην δι᾽ αὑτῆς παρἐδήλωσε; Τῇ γάρ τοι μνήμῃ τῆς σαρκὺς καὶ ἡ τῆς
a΄. Mian tou Patras kai tou Huiou kai tou hagiou (ai Pyeumatos ousian hōmologēsamen, kai tautēn prepton einai symphōnōs eirēkamen. Ei toinyn mia tēs Triados ousia, atreptos de hautē, atreptos ara ho monogenēs Huios, hen tēs Triados prosōpon ōn. Ei de atreptos, ou trapeis dēpou gegone sarx, alla b΄. "Lllōs. Ei tēn eis sarncha tropēn hypomeinas ho Theos Logos egeneto sarx, ouk ara atreptos. To gar alloioumenon, ouk an tis atrepton sōphronōn ge chalesoi. Ei hoe treptos, oude homoousios? ara tou gegennēkotos esti, Pōs gar hoion te, tēs? haplēs ton logismon tēs oudias, to men einai trepton, to de atrepton : Ei de pouto doiēmen, tę̄ ᾿Areiou kai Eunomiou pantōs peripesoumetha blasphēmią. Heteroousion gar ekeinoï ge phasi ton Huion. g΄. "Alïōs. Ei tou Patrys ho Huios homoousios, egeneto de sarx ho Huiys tēn ei? sarka metatholēn hypomeinas, trepitē ara kai ouk atreptos hē ousia. Ei de tautēn tis tolmēsoi tēn blasphē mian, auxēsei pantōs autē» tę̄ kata tou Patros blasphēmią. Trepton gar dēponthen kai auton onomasei, tēs au.-tēs ge ousias metechonta, d΄. "A.lēōs. Sarcha ton Theon Logon, kai mentoi ē kai psychēn eilēphegai phasin hai theiai Graphai᾽ ho de theiotatos euangelistēs eipen᾽ « Ho Logos saox egeneto. n» ᾿Ananchē toinyn dyoin thateron drasai, hē tēn eis sarka tou Logou dechomenous tropēn, hōs pseudę̄ paideuousan apostraphēnai pasan tēn theian Groaphēn, Pala!:an te kai Nean" hē tę̄ theią peithomenous Graphę̄, tēs men sarkos? homologēsai tēn proslēpsin, exelasai͵ de tōn logismōn tēn tropēn, eupethōs to euangelichyn noountas rhēton" touto de ara poiēteon, epeidē kai atrepton homologoumen tou Theou Logou tēn physin, kai tēs analēpseōs tēs sarkos myrias echomen martyrias. e'. "Llilōs. Ty schēnoun heteron esti para to schēnoumenon" tēn de sarka skēnēn ho euangelistēs prosēgoreusen, en de tautę̄ schēnōsai ton Theon ephēse Logon" « -“HoO gar Logox, phēsi, sarx egeneto, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin. n Ei hos trapeis egeneto sarx, ouk eskēnōsen en sarki. ᾿Alla mēn eschēnōchenai auton en sarki memathechamen. Ho gar autos euangelistēs kai en heterǭ ge chōriǭ to sōma hautou naon prosēgoreuse. Pisteuteon ara tǭ euangelistę̄, to rhēton anaptyxanti, kai to dokoun tisin amphidolon s΄. "A.llōs. Ei grapsas ho euangelistēs, e« Ho Dogos sarx egeneto, n mēden epēgage lysai tēn amphidolian dynamenon, isōs eschen (Ho) an tina prophasin eulogon hē peri tou rhētou diamachg, to syneschiasmenon tou grammatos. Epeidē de synēpsen euthys to « Eskēnōsen en hēmin,» matēn ara hoi zygomachountes ereschelousi. Tou gar progegrammenou to hepomenon hermēneia. z΄. "Lilōs. Tou Theou Logou to atrepton anaphandon ekēryxen ho pansophos euangelistes. Eipōn gar, « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, kai eskenōsen en hēmin, » euthys epēgage, : Kai etheasametha tēn doxan autou, doxan hōs Mononogenous para Patros, plerēs charitos kai alētheias. » Ei OS tēn eis sarka kata ge tous anoētous hypememenēchei metadolę̄n, ouk an emxinen hoper ēn. Ei hoe kai sarki chechalymmenos tę̄s tropēs. e(ho) eria, an esche. patrǭas eugeneias «as aktina: ēphiei, atrepton men dēpouthen, echei tēn physin, lampei de kai en sōmati, kai tas tēs aoratou physeōs ekpempei marmarygas. Ekeino gar toi to phōs ouden hamaurōsai dynatai" e To gar phōs en tę̄ skotią phainei, kai hē echotia auto ou chatelathden, » hōs phēsin ho theiotatos Iōannēs. ē΄. "᾿A.llōs. Tou Monogenous tēn doxan ho paneuphēmos euangelistēs hermēneusai boulētheis, eita to encheirēma plērōsai mē dynētheis, ek tēs pros ton Patera koinōnias epideiknysi tautēn. Ex ekeinēs gar, phēsin, hykarchei tēs physeōs" homoion poiōn hōsper an eitis ton Iōsēph para tēn axian douleuonta theōmenois tisi, kai agnoousin autou tou genous tēn periphaneian, eipoi ton Iachōd einai toutou ᾿ patera, progonon de ton ᾿Auraam. Outō gar dē kai houtos ephē, hoti kai schēnōsas en hēmin ouk ēmodlyne pēn tēs physeōs doxan, « ᾿Etheasametha gar tēn doxan autou, doxan hōs? Monogenous para Patros. » Ei de kai tesarchōmenos dēlos ēn hostis ēn, memenēchen ara hosper ēn, kai tēn eis sarka tropēn ouk hypemeinen. th΄. “Allōs. Ou sarka monēn, alla kai psychēn aneilēphenai ton Theon Logon hōmologēsamen. Ti dēpote toinyn ho theio? euangelistēs, tēn men Psychēn entautha parelipe, monēs de sarkos emnēmoneusen? Ē dēlon hoti tēn horōmenēn epedeixe physin, tēn de physikō? autę̄ synezeugmenēn di᾽ hautēs paredēlōse? Tę̄ gar toi mnēmę̄ tēs sarkys kai hē tēs
1. We have confessed one substance of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and we have said with one voice that it is immutable. If, then, the substance of the Trinity is one, and it is immutable, then the only-begotten Son, being one person of the Trinity, is immutable. And if he is immutable, he surely did not become flesh by being changed, but … 2. Another. If God the Word became flesh by undergoing change into flesh, then he is not immutable. For no one in his senses would call what is altered immutable. And if he is mutable, then neither is he consubstantial with the one who begot him. For how is it possible, in the reckoning of the simple substance, for one part to be mutable and the other immutable? If we grant this, we shall surely fall into the blasphemy of Arius and Eunomius; for they say that the Son is of another substance. 3. Another. If the Son is consubstantial with the Father, and the Son became flesh by undergoing a change into flesh, then the substance is mutable and not immutable. And if anyone dares this blasphemy, he will surely increase it by a blasphemy against the Father; for he will surely call him mutable as well, since he shares in the same substance. 4. Another. The divine Scriptures say that God the Word took flesh, and indeed a soul as well; and the most divine evangelist said, “The Word became flesh.” It is necessary, then, to do one of two things: either to accept the change of the Word into flesh, and to turn away from the whole divine Scripture, Old and New, as teaching falsehood; or to obey the divine Scripture, and confess the assumption of the flesh, and drive the change out of our reasonings, understanding the Gospel saying in a fitting way. And this, then, is what must be done, since we both confess that the nature of God the Word is immutable and have countless testimonies to the assumption of the flesh. 5. Another. What dwells in a tent is other than the tent it dwells in. The evangelist called the flesh a tent, and said that God the Word dwelt in it as in a tent: “For the Word,” he says, “became flesh and dwelt among us.” If he became flesh by being changed, he did not dwell in flesh. But we have learned that he dwelt in flesh. For the same evangelist in another passage too called his body a temple. We must believe, then, the evangelist, who unfolded the saying and [cleared up] what seems doubtful to some. 6. Another. If the evangelist, having written “The Word became flesh,” had added nothing able to resolve the ambiguity, the dispute about the saying might perhaps have had some reasonable pretext, the obscurity of the letter. But since he at once joined to it “and dwelt among us,” those who strain against the yoke quibble in vain. For what follows is the interpretation of what was written before. 7. Another. The all-wise evangelist openly proclaimed the immutability of God the Word. For having said, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us,” he at once added, “and we beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” If, as the foolish hold, he had undergone the change into flesh, he would not have remained what he was. But if, even though covered with flesh, … he sent forth the rays of his Father’s nobility, he surely has an immutable nature, and shines even in the body, and sends forth the gleams of the invisible nature. For nothing can dim that light: “For the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it,” as the most divine John says. 8. Another. The all-praised evangelist, wishing to express the glory of the Only-begotten, and then unable to accomplish the attempt, shows it from his fellowship with the Father. For he is, he says, from that nature. He does as someone would who, speaking to people who saw Joseph serving below his worth and did not know the distinction of his family, said that Jacob was his father and Abraham his forefather. For so this evangelist too said that even dwelling among us he did not dim the glory of his nature: “For we beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father.” And if even when incarnate he was plainly the one he was, then he remained what he was, and did not undergo the change into flesh. 9. Another. We have confessed that God the Word assumed not flesh only but also a soul. Why, then, did the divine evangelist leave out the soul here and mention the flesh only? Is it not clear that he pointed out the visible nature, and through it indicated the nature naturally yoked to it? For with the mention of the flesh, the mention of the soul surely comes in too.
4.2PG 83
ψυχῆς δήπουθεν συνεισέρχεται. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ Προφήτου λέγοντο;, ε Εὐλογείτω πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, » οὐκ ἀψύχοις σαρξὶ παραχελεύεσθαι τὸν Προφήτην νομίζομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ μέρους τὸ πᾶν εἰς ὑμνῳδίαν καλεῖσθαι πιστεύομεν. ) ι΄, "Α,1λπλως. Τὸ, « Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, » οὐ τροπῆς, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀφάτου φιλανθρωπίας ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν. Εἰπὼν γὰρ ὁ πανεύφημος εὐαγγελιστὴς, ε Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἣν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἣν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος, » καὶ δείξας αὐτὸν τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ ἀοράτων δημιουργὸν, καὶ ζωὴν ὀνολάσας, καὶ ἀληθινὸν φῶς, καὶ ἕτερα ἅττα παραπλήσια τεθεικὼς, καὶ θεολογήσας ὅσον καὶ νοῦς ἀνθρώπινος χωρεῖν οἷός τε ἦν, καὶ γλῶττα τοῖς τούτου χρούμασιν ὑπουργεῖν ἱκανὴ, ἐπήγαγε᾽ ε« Καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ν» ὥσπεο ἐκπληττόμενος, καὶ θαυμάσας (δ) ᾿ πῆς φιλανθρωπίας τὴν ἀπληστίαν, Οὗτος ὧν ἀεὶ, καὶ Θεὸς ὧν, καὶ τὰ πάντα πεποιηκὼς, καὶ ζωΐς αἰωνίου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς ὑπάρχων πηγὴ. τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκα σωτηρίας τὴν τῆς σαρκὺς ἑαυτῷ σκηνὴν περιέθηκεν. Ἑνομίσθη δὃὲ τοῦτο μόνον εἶναι ὅπερ ἐφαίνετο. Τούτου δὴ χάριν οὐδὲ ψυχῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλὰ μόνης σαρκὺς τῆς ἐπικήρον τε καὶ θνητῆς" τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ὡς ἀθάνατον παραλέλοιπεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἀμετρίαν. ια΄. "Α.1:ῖ:ως. Σπέρμα ᾿Αὐραὰμ. ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος τὸν Δεσπότην ὀνομάζει Χριστόν. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς, ἀληθὲς δὲ, οὐκ ἄρα εἰς σάρκα ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐτράπη, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐπελάδετο, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ᾿Απόστολου διδασκαλίαν. ιβ΄. “Α.λλως. "Ὥμοσεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Δαδὶδ, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ἀναστήσειν τὸν Χριστὸν, ὡς καὶ ὁ προφήτης εἴρηκε, καὶ ὁ μέγας ἡρμήνευσε Πέτρος. Εἰ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος εἰς σάρκα τραπεὶς ὠνομάσθη Χριστὸς, οὐδαμοῦ τῶν ὄρκων εὑρήέσομεν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ἀψευδῆ, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοαλήθειαν εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν. Οὐκοῦν οὐ τὴν εἰς σάρκα μεταθολὴν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ὑπέμει- νεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγα΄. Οἱ μίαν φύσιν θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότττος μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν γεγενῆσθαι πιστεύοντες, ἀναιροῦσι τῷδε τῷ λόγῳ τὰς τῶν φύσεων ἰδιότητας" ἡ ὃς τούτων ἀναίρεσις ἑκατέρας φύσεως ἄρνησις. Οὐ γὰρ ἐᾷ νοεῖν τῶν ξνωθέντων ἧ σύγχυσις, οὔτε σάρκα τὴν σάρκα, οὔτε Θεὸν τὸν Θεόν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν εὐχρινὲς τὸ τῶν ἐνωθέντων διάφορον, οὐκ ἄρα σύγχνσις γέγονεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀσύγχυτος ἡ ἕνωσις. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο συνωμολόγηται, οὗ μία ἄρα φύσις ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, ἀλλ᾽ εἷς Υἱὸς, φύτιν ἑκατέραν σ᾽ β΄. “Αλέως. Τὴν ἕνωσιν καὶ ἡμεῖς φαμεν, καὶ ἐν τῇ συλλήψει γενέσθαι. Εἰ τοίνυν χεχέραχε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις καὶ συνἐχεξς, πῶς ἡ σὰρξ μετὰ τὸν τόκον οὐδὲν ἔχουσα χαινὺν ἑωρᾶτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον ἐδείκνυ χαρακτῆρα, καὶ τοῦ βρέφους τὰ μέτρα διέσωσε, καὶ τῶν σπαργάνων ἢνείχετο, καὶ τὴν μητρῴαν εἶλκε θηλήν; Εἰ δὲ κατὰ φαντασίαν ταῦτά γε καὶ δόκησιν οὗ τετέλεσται. φαντασίαν ἄρα καὶ δόκησιν, ὥς φασιν, οὐ προσίενται, ἀληθῶς ἄρα σῶμα ἣν τὸ ὁρώμενον. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο συνωμυλόγηται, οὐκ ἄρα συνέχεε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκατέρα μεμένηχεν τ΄. ΓΑ,λως. Οἱ τὴν ποικίλην ταύτην συντεθει- Ὁ κότες καὶ πολύμορφον αἴρεσιν, ποτὲ μὲν σάρκα γεγενῆσθαι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον φασὶ, ποτὲ ὃὲ τὴν σάρκα λέγουσι τὴν εἰς θεότητος φύσιν δεδέχθαι μεταδολήν. Ἑκχάτερος δὲ λόγος ξωλός τε καὶ μάταιος, καὶ Ψψεύδους ἀνάμεστος. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν γε λόγον ἐγένετο σὰρξ, τί δήποτε αὐτὸν Θεὸν ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ τοῦτό γε μόνον, ἄνθρωπον δὲ προσονομάζειν οὐ θέλουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμῶν, μετὰ τοῦ Θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ ἄνθρωπον εἶναι λεγόντων, σφόδρα κατηγοροῦσιν; Εΐ δὲ ἡ σὰρξ εἰς θεότητος “Βετεδλήθη φύσιν, οὗ δὴ χάριν μεταλαμθδάνουσι τῶν αὐ ἀντιτύπων τοῦ σώματος; περιττὸς γὰρ ὁ τύπος ἀνῃδ, “ΑΛίως. ᾿Ασώματος σωματικῶς οὐ περιτέβνεται φύσις. Τὸ δὲ σωματικῶς πρόσκειται, διὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν τῆς καρδίας περιτομήν. Σώματος οὖν δήπουθεν ἡ περιτομή. Περιετμήθη δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτ᾽ συνωμολόγηται, καὶ ὁ τῆς συγχύσεως ἄρα διελήλεχται λόγος: Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν μεμαθήκαμεν, καὶ ἀληθῶς γε ταῦτα καὶ οὐ δοκήσει γεγενῆσθαι πιστεύομεν. Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως, ἀλλὰ σώματος ἴδια. Σῶμα ἄρα εἴχεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, δεξάμενον πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς φύσεως τὰ παθήματα. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολο;. « Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν, φὴσὶν, ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα, χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. » Ἡ ἁμαρτία γὰρ οὐ τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς κακῆς προαιρέσεως. ς΄. "Αμως. Περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως ὁ προφήτης ἔρη Δαδίδ" ε« Οὐ μὴ νυστάξῃ, οὐδὲ μὴ ὑπνώσῃ δ΄ φυλάττων τὸν Ἰσραήλ. » Ἧ δὲ τῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἱστορία καθεύδοντα δεέχνυσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ τὸν Δεσπό- «τὴν Χριστόν. Ἐναντίον δὲ τῷ μὴ ὑπνοῦν τὸ καθεύδεῖν᾽ ἐναντία δήπου τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς τὰ προφητικὰ, εἴπερ ἄρα, κατὰ τὸν ἐχείνων λόγον, μόνον θεὸς ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν οὐκ ἐναντία " ἑνὸς γὰρ Πνεύματος ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ νάματα. Σῶμα ἄρα ([ εἶχεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, τοῖς ἄλλοις σώμασι συγγενὲς, τοῦ ὕπνου τὴν χρείαν δεξάμενον, καὶ ὁ τῆς συγχύσεως λόγος ἀποδέδεικται μῦθος.
psychēs dēpouthen syneiserchetai. Hotan gar akousōmen tou Prophētou legonto?, e Eulogeitō pasa sarx to onoma to hagion autou, » ouk apsychois sarxi paracheleuesthai ton Prophētēn nomizomen, all᾽ apo merous to pan eis hymnǭdian kaleisthai pisteuomen. ) i΄, "A,1lplōs. To, « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, » ou tropēs, alla tēs aphatou philanthrōpias hyparchei dēlōtikon. Eipōn gar ho paneuphēmos euangelistēs, e En archę̄ hēn ho Logos, kai ho Logos hēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos, » kai deixas auton tōn horōmenōn kai aoratōn dēmiourgon, kai zōēn onolasas, kai alēthinon phōs, kai hetera hatta paraplēsia tetheikōs, kai theologēsas hoson kai nous anthrōpinos chōrein hoios te ēn, kai glōtta tois toutou chroumasin hypourgein hikanē, epēgage᾽ e« Kai ho Logos sarx egeneto, n» hōspeo ekplēttomenos, kai thaumasas (d) ᾿ pēs philanthrōpias tēn aplēstian, Houtos hōn aei, kai Theos hōn, kai ta panta pepoiēkōs, kai zōïs aiōniou kai alēthinou phōtos hyparchōn pēgē. tēs tōn anthrōpōn heneka sōtērias tēn tēs sarkys heautǭ skēnēn periethēken. Henomisthē doe touto monon einai hoper ephaineto. Toutou dē charin oude psychēs emnēmoneusen, alla monēs sarkys tēs epikēron te kai thnētēs" tēn de psychēn hōs athanaton paraleloipen, hina deixę̄ tēn tēs agathotētos ametrian. ia΄. "A.1:i:ōs. Sperma ᾿Auraam. ho theios ᾿Apostolos ton Despotēn onomazei Christon. Ei de touto alēthes, alēthes de, ouk ara eis sarka ho Theos Logos etrapē, alla spermatos ᾿Adraam epeladeto, kata tēn autou tou ᾿Apostolou didaskalian. ib΄. “A.llōs. "Hōmosen ho Theos tǭ Dadid, ek karpou tēs osphyos autou to kata sarka anastēsein ton Christon, hōs kai ho prophētēs eirēke, kai ho megas hērmēneuse Petros. Ei de ho Theos Logos eis sarka trapeis ōnomasthē Christos, oudamou tōn orkōn heurēesomen tēn alētheian. ᾿Alla mēn apseudē, mallon de autoalētheian einai ton Theon edidachthēmen. Oukoun ou tēn eis sarka metatholēn ho Theos Logos hypemei- nen, alla tēn ek spermatos Dadid kata tēn epaga΄. Hoi mian physin theotētos te kai anthrōpotttos meta tēn henōsin gegenēsthai pisteuontes, anairousi tǭde tǭ logǭ tas tōn physeōn idiotētas" hē hos toutōn anairesis hekateras physeōs arnēsis. Ou gar eą noein tōn xnōthentōn hē synchysis, oute sarka tēn sarka, oute Theon ton Theon. Ei de kai meta tēn henōsin euchrines to tōn enōthentōn diaphoron, ouk ara synchnsis gegonen, all᾽ asynchytos hē henōsis. Ei de touto synōmologētai, hou mia ara physis ho Despotēs Christos, all᾽ heis Huios, phytin hekateran s᾽ b΄. “Aleōs. Tēn henōsin kai hēmeis phamen, kai en tę̄ syllēpsei genesthai. Ei toinyn checherache tas physeis hē henōsis kai synechexs, pōs hē sarx meta ton tokon ouden echousa chainyn heōrato, alla kai ton anthrōpinon edeikny charaktēra, kai tou brephous ta metra diesōse, kai tōn sparganōn ēneicheto, kai tēn mētrǭan eilke thēlēn? Ei de kata phantasian tauta ge kai dokēsin hou tetelestai. phantasian ara kai dokēsin, hōs phasin, ou prosientai, alēthōs ara sōma hēn to horōmenon. Ei de touto synōmylogētai, ouk ara synechee tas physeis hē henōsis, all᾽ hekatera memenēchen t΄. GA,lōs. Hoi tēn poikilēn tautēn syntethei- Ho kotes kai polymorphon airesin, pote men sarka gegenēsthai ton Theon Logon phasi, pote hoe tēn sarka legousi tēn eis theotētos physin dedechthai metadolēn. Hekchateros de logos xōlos te kai mataios, kai Pspseudous anamestos. Ei men gar ho Theos Logos kata ton autōn ge logon egeneto sarx, ti dēpote auton Theon onomazousi, kai touto ge monon, anthrōpon de prosonomazein ou thelousin, alla kai hēmōn, meta tou Theon homologein kai anthrōpon einai legontōn, sphodra katēgorousin? Eï de hē sarx eis theotētos “Betedlēthē physin, hou dē charin metalamthdanousi tōn au antitypōn tou sōmatos? perittos gar ho typos anę̄d, “ALiōs. ᾿Asōmatos sōmatikōs ou peritebnetai physis. To de sōmatikōs proskeitai, dia tēn pneumatikēn tēs kardias peritomēn. Sōmatos oun dēpouthen hē peritomē. Perietmēthē de meta tēn henōsin ho Despotēs Christos. Ei de tout᾽ synōmologētai, kai ho tēs synchyseōs ara dielēlechtai logos: Sōtēra Christon memathēkamen, kai alēthōs ge tauta kai ou dokēsei gegenēsthai pisteuomen. Tauta de ouk asōmatou physeōs, alla sōmatos idia. Sōma ara eichen ho Despotēs Christos, dexamenon pro tēs anastaseōs tēs physeōs ta pathēmata. Martyrei de toutois kai ho theios ᾿Apostolo?. « Ou gar echomen, phēsin, archierea mē dynamenon sympathēsai tais astheneiais hēmōn, pepeirasmenon de kata panta kath᾽ homoiotēta, chōris hamartias. » Hē hamartia gar ou tēs physeōs, alla tēs kakēs proaireseōs. s΄. "Amōs. Peri tēs theias physeōs ho prophētēs erē Dadid" e« Ou mē nystaxę̄, oude mē hypnōsę̄ d΄ phylattōn ton Israēl. » Hē de tōn Euangeliōn historia katheudonta deechnysin en tǭ ploiǭ ton Despo- «tēn Christon. Enantion de tǭ mē hypnoun to katheudein᾽ enantia dēpou tois euangelikois ta prophētika, eiper ara, kata ton echeinōn logon, monon theos ho Despotēs Christos. ᾿Alla mēn ouk enantia " henos gar Pneumatos tauta kakeina ta namata. Sōma ara ([ eichen ho Despotēs Christos, tois allois sōmasi syngenes, tou hypnou tēn chreian dexamenon, kai ho tēs synchyseōs logos apodedeiktai mythos.
For when we hear the Prophet saying, “Let all flesh bless his holy name,” we do not think that the Prophet is exhorting soulless flesh, but we believe that the whole is called to hymnody by naming the part. 10. Another. “The Word became flesh” indicates not change but his ineffable love for humankind. For the all-praised evangelist, having said, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” and having shown him to be the Creator of things visible and invisible, and having named him life and true light, and set down certain other things like these, and having spoken of him as God as far as the human mind could contain and the tongue was able to serve its colors, added, “And the Word became flesh,” as though astounded and marvelling at the boundlessness of his love for humankind: he who always is, and is God, and made all things, and is the fountain of eternal life and of true light, for the salvation of human beings put on himself the tent of the flesh. And this alone was thought to be what was seen. For this reason he did not mention the soul either, but only the flesh, which is perishable and mortal; he left out the soul as immortal, so as to show the immeasurable greatness of his goodness. 11. Another. The divine Apostle names Christ the Lord the seed of Abraham. If this is true — and it is true — then God the Word was not changed into flesh, but took hold of the seed of Abraham, according to the teaching of the Apostle himself. 12. Another. God swore to David that from the fruit of his loins he would raise up the Christ according to the flesh, as the prophet said and the great Peter interpreted. But if God the Word was changed into flesh and so named Christ, we shall nowhere find the truth of the oaths. But we have been taught that God is without falsehood, or rather that he is Truth itself. Therefore God the Word did not undergo the change into flesh, but [took flesh] from the seed of David according to the promise … 1. Those who believe that one nature of Godhead and humanity came about after the union destroy by this argument the properties of the natures; and the destruction of these is the denial of each nature. For confusion of the things united does not allow us to understand either the flesh as flesh or God as God. But if even after the union the difference between the things united is distinct, then no confusion took place, but the union is unconfused. And if this is agreed, then Christ the Lord is not one nature, but one Son, [showing] each nature … 2. Another. We too say that the union took place at the conception. If, then, the union mixed and confused the natures, how was the flesh after the birth seen to have nothing new, but showed the human character, and kept the measures of an infant, and submitted to swaddling bands, and drew at its mother’s breast? But if these things were accomplished in appearance and seeming … but they do not, as they say, admit appearance and seeming; then what was seen was truly a body. And if this is agreed, then the union did not confuse the natures, but each remained [unimpaired]. 3. Another. Those who have put together this motley and many-shaped heresy sometimes say that God the Word became flesh, and sometimes say that the flesh received a change into the nature of Godhead. Each statement is stale and vain and full of falsehood. For if, as they themselves say, God the Word became flesh, why do they name him God, and that only, and are unwilling to name him man as well, but strongly accuse us when we say that he is man as well as confessing him God? And if the flesh was changed into the nature of Godhead, why do they partake of the antitypes of the body? For the type is superfluous when [the archetype] has been done away. Another. An incorporeal nature is not circumcised bodily. And “bodily” is added because of the spiritual circumcision of the heart. Circumcision, then, surely belongs to the body. And Christ the Lord was circumcised after the union. If this is agreed, then the argument for confusion too has been refuted. … [we have learned that] Christ the Saviour [hungered, thirsted, and grew weary], and we believe that these things truly happened, and not in seeming. But these are proper not to an incorporeal nature but to a body. So Christ the Lord had a body, which before the resurrection received the sufferings of nature. And the divine Apostle bears witness to this: “For we do not have,” he says, “a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in every respect according to our likeness, without sin.” For sin belongs not to nature but to evil choice. 6. Another. The prophet David said concerning the divine nature, “He who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep.” But the history of the Gospels shows Christ the Lord sleeping in the boat. Now sleeping is contrary to not sleeping; then the words of the prophets are surely contrary to those of the Gospels, if indeed, as they argue, Christ the Lord is God only. But they are not contrary; for these and those are streams of one Spirit. Christ the Lord, then, had a body, akin to other bodies, which received the need of sleep; and the argument for confusion has been shown to be a myth.
4.3PG 83
Ό. "Αλλως. Ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῆς θείας εἴρηκε φύσεως " « Οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς" καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς δέ φησιν « Ἰησοῦς δὲ χεχοπιαχὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας, ἐκαθέζετο οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ "» ἐναντίον δὲ οὐ κοπιάσει τῷ κοπιάσαι " τοιγαροῦν ἐναντία ἡ προφητεία τῇ τῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἱστορίᾳ. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν οὐκ ἐναντία " ἑνὸς γὰρ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα Θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν τῆς μὲν ἀπεριγράφου φύσεως τὸ μὴ κοπιᾷν" τὰ γὰρ πάντα πληροῖ ποῦ δὲ περιγεγραμμένου σώματος τὸ μεταθαίνειν ἴδιον. 2 δέ γε μεταδαῖνον βαδίζειν ἀναγχαζόμενον, τὸν ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ὑφίσταται πόνον. Σῶμα ἄρα ἦν τὸ βαδίσαν καὶ χοπιάσαν. Οὐ γὰρ συνέχεε. τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις. Ὑμένῳ τῷ θείῳ Παύλῳ ε« Μὴ φοδοῦ, Παῦλε, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ὁ δὲ τούτου τὸ δέος ἐξελάσας, οὕτως ἔδεισε τὸ πάθος, ὡς ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Λουκᾶς, ὡς καὶ ἱδρῶτος τος, καὶ τούτοις περιῤῥάναι τὴν γῆν τὴν ὑποκειμένην τῷ σώματι, καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀγγελικῆς ἐπικουρίας ἀναῤἑῥωσθῆναι. Ἑναντία δὲ καὶ ταῦτα. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐναντίον τὸ δεῖσαι τοῦ τὸ δέος ἐξελάσαι; ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν οὐκ ἐναντία. Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς καὶ Θεὸς φύσει, καὶ ἄνθρωπος " καὶ ὡς μὲν θεὸς, παραθαῤῥύνει τοὺς δεομένους τοῦ θάρσους - ὡς δὲ ἄνθρωπος, δέχεται δι᾽ ἀγγέλου τὸ θάρσος. Καίτοι τῆς θεότητο; καὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος συμπαρόντος ὡς χρίσματος " ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε ἣ συνημμένη θεότης, οὔτε τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, τότ σῶμα ὑπήρεισαν, ἧ τὴν ψυχὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀγγέλῳ τήνδε τὴν ὑπουργίαν ἐπέτρεψαν, ἵνα καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἐπιδείξωσι τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας δειχθῶσι τῶν ἀσθενούντων αἱ φύσεις. Ταῦτα δὲ ἐγένετο δηλονότι τῆς θείας φύσεως σνγχωρούσης, ὥστε τῶν ὕστερον ἐσομένων, τοὺς μὲν πιστεύοντας τῇ προσλήψει τῆς Ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος, βεδαιωθῆνα!: ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι τοὺς δὲ ἀντιλέγοντας ταῖς ἐναργέσι μαρτυρίαις διελεγχθῆναι. Εὲ τοίνυν συνῆπται τῇ συλλήψει ἡ ἕνωσις, ἢ δὲ ἕνωσις κατὰ τὸν ἐχείνων λόγον φύσιν μίαν ἄμφω τὰς φύσεις εἰργάσατο, πῶς ἂν διέμεινεν ἀχέραια τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια, καὶ ἠγωνίασε μὲν ἡ ψυχὴ, ἵἴδρωσε ὃὲ τὸ σῶμα, ὡς καὶ θρόμόους αἱματώδεις ἐκ τῆς τοῦ δέους ὑπερθολῆς ἐχχρῖναι; Εἰ δὲ τὸ μὲν σώματος, τὸ δὲ ψυχῆς ἴδιον, οὐκ ἄρα μία φύσις σαρκὸς καὶ θεότητος ἐκ τῆ; ἑνώσεως γέγονεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἷς πέφηνεν Υἱὸς, ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνὺς τὰ τε θεῖα τά τε ἀνθρώπινα. 0, "Λλίάως. Εἰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν φαῖεν τὴν εἰς θεότητα μεταθολὴν δεδέχθαι τὸ σῶμα, οὕτως ἀπαντῆπαι προσήκει. Καὶ μὴν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν περιγεγρᾳμμένον ὥφθη, καὶ χεῖρας ἔχον, καὶ, πόδας, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος μόρια " καὶ ἁπτὸν ἣν, καὶ ὁρατὸν, καὶ διατρήσεις ἔχον, καὶ ὠτειλὰς, ὥσπερ εἷχε πρὸ τὴς ἀναστάτεως. Δυοῖν τοίνυν θάτερον λέγειν ἀνάγκη, ἣ καὶ τῇ θείᾳ φύσει ταῦτα περιτιθέναι τὰ μόρια, εἴπερ εἰς θεότητος φύσιν τὸ σῶμα μεταὄληθὲν ταῦτα εἶχε τὰ μόρια - ἣ ὁμολογεῖν ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων τῆς φύσεως μεμενηκέναι τὸ σῶμα, ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν ἡ θεία φύσις ἁπλῇ καὶ ἀσύνθετο;, τὸ δὲ σῶμα σύνθετον καὶ εἰς πολλὰ διῃρημένον μόρια " οὐκοῦν οὐκ εἰς θεότητος μετεδλήθη φύσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀθάνατον μέν ἐστι καὶ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ θείας δόξης μεστόν" σῷμα δὲ ὅμως, τὴν οἰκείαν ἔχου περιγραφήν. ". ΓΔ.1:λως. ᾿Απιστοῦσι τοῖς ἁποστόλοις ὁ Κύριος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὑπέδειξε τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ τοὺ; πόδας, καὶ τῶν ἥλων τοὺς τύπους. Εἶτα διδάσκων ὡς οὐ φαντασία τίς ἔστι τὸ ὁρώμενον, ἐπέγαγεν, ὅτι « Πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὁστέα οὐκ ἔχε;, χαδὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονια. » Οὐ μετεδλήθη οὖν εἰς πνεῦμα τὸ σῶμα σὰρξ γὰρ ἣν, καὶ ὀστέα, καὶ χεῖρες, καὶ πόδες. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν σῶμα τὸ δὲ τὸν Κύριον ὁ τρισμαχάριος εἴρηκε Στέφανος. Σῶμα ἄρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψίν ἐστι τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ νικηφόρος ἐθεάσατο Στέφανος " ἐπειδήπερ ἡ θεία φύσις ἀθέατος. πᾶσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἣ φύσις μέν ἐστι. ὄψεται τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου φωνὴν τῷ Μωῦσῇ δὲ πάλιν εἶπεν αὐτός " ε Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου καὶ ζήσεται “ ν ἀληθῇ δὲ ἀμφότερα, μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἄρα ἥξει, μεθ᾽ οὗπερ εἰς τοὺ; οὐρανοὺς ἀνελήλυθεν. ᾿Εκεῖνο γὰρ ὁρατόν" τοῦτο δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις εἰρήκασιν" « Οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναληφθεὶς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, οὕτως ἐλεύσεται πάλιν ([], ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. ν Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθὲς, οὐκ ἄρα μία φύσις σαρκὸς καὶ θεότητος " ἀσύγχυτος γὰρ ἡ ἕνωσις. α΄, Ὁμοούσιον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν παρά τε τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, παρά τε τῶν ἁγίων ΤΙατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συναγερθέντων, ὁμολογεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν" τοῦ δὲ Πατρὸς τὴν ἀπάθειαν, καὶ ἡ φύσις διδάσκει, καὶ ἡ θεία γε κηρύττει Γραφή.
O. "Allōs. Ho prophētēs Hēsaïas peri tēs theias eirēke physeōs " « Ou peinasei, oude kopiasei, » kai ta hexēs" kai ho euangelistēs de phēsin « Iēsous de chechopiachōs ek tēs hodoiporias, ekathezeto houtōs epi tę̄ pēgę̄ "» enantion de ou kopiasei tǭ kopiasai " toigaroun enantia hē prophēteia tę̄ tōn Euangeliōn historią. ᾿Alla mēn ouk enantia " henos gar tauta kakeina Theou. Oukoun tēs men aperigraphou physeōs to mē kopiąn" ta gar panta plēroi pou de perigegrammenou sōmatos to metathainein idion. 2 de ge metadainon badizein ananchazomenon, ton ek tēs hodoiporias hyphistatai ponon. Sōma ara ēn to badisan kai chopiasan. Ou gar synechee. tas physeis hē henōsis. Hymenǭ tǭ theiǭ Paulǭ e« Mē phodou, Paule, » kai ta hexēs. Ho de toutou to deos exelasas, houtōs edeise to pathos, hōs ho makarios ephē Loukas, hōs kai hidrōtos tos, kai toutois perirrhanai tēn gēn tēn hypokeimenēn tǭ sōmati, kai hyp᾽ angelikēs epikourias anarerhōsthēnai. Henantia de kai tauta. Pōs gar ouk enantion to deisai tou to deos exelasai? ᾿Alla mēn ouk enantia. Ho gar autos kai Theos physei, kai anthrōpos " kai hōs men theos, paratharrhynei tous deomenous tou tharsous - hōs de anthrōpos, dechetai di᾽ angelou to tharsos. Kaitoi tēs theotēto? kai tou Pneumatos symparontos hōs chrismatos " all᾽ oute hē synēmmenē theotēs, oute to panagion Pneuma, tot sōma hypēreisan, hē tēn psychēn, all᾽ angelǭ tēnde tēn hypourgian epetrepsan, hina kai tēs psychēs kai tou sōmatos epideixōsi tēn astheneian, kai dia tēs astheneias deichthōsi tōn asthenountōn hai physeis. Tauta de egeneto dēlonoti tēs theias physeōs snnchōrousēs, hōste tōn hysteron esomenōn, tous men pisteuontas tę̄ proslēpsei tēs Psychēs kai tou sōmatos, bedaiōthēna!: tais apodeixesi tous de antilegontas tais enargesi martyriais dielenchthēnai. Ee toinyn synēptai tę̄ syllēpsei hē henōsis, ē de henōsis kata ton echeinōn logon physin mian amphō tas physeis eirgasato, pōs an diemeinen acheraia ta tōn physeōn idia, kai ēgōniase men hē psychē, hiidrōse hoe to sōma, hōs kai thromoous haimatōdeis ek tēs tou deous hypertholēs echchrinai? Ei de to men sōmatos, to de psychēs idion, ouk ara mia physis sarkos kai theotētos ek tē? henōseōs gegonen, all᾽ heis pephēnen Huios, en heautǭ deiknys ta te theia ta te anthrōpina. 0, "Lliaōs. Ei de meta tēn anastasin phaien tēn eis theotēta metatholēn dedechthai to sōma, houtōs apantēpai prosēkei. Kai mēn meta tēn anastasin perigegrąmmenon hōphthē, kai cheiras echon, kai, podas, kai ta alla tou sōmatos moria " kai hapton hēn, kai horaton, kai diatrēseis echon, kai ōteilas, hōsper heiche pro tēs anastateōs. Dyoin toinyn thateron legein anankē, hē kai tę̄ theią physei tauta peritithenai ta moria, eiper eis theotētos physin to sōma metaolēthen tauta eiche ta moria - hē homologein epi tōn horōn tēs physeōs memenēkenai to sōma, ᾿Alla mēn hē theia physis haplę̄ kai asyntheto?, to de sōma syntheton kai eis polla dię̄rēmenon moria " oukoun ouk eis theotētos metedlēthē physin, alla kai meta tēn anastasin athanaton men esti kai aphtharton, kai theias doxēs meston" sǭma de homōs, tēn oikeian echou perigraphēn. ". GD.1:lōs. ᾿Apistousi tois hapostolois ho Kyrios meta tēn anastasin hypedeixe tas cheiras, kai tou? podas, kai tōn hēlōn tous typous. Eita didaskōn hōs ou phantasia tis esti to horōmenon, epegagen, hoti « Pneuma sarka kai hostea ouk eche?, chadōs eme theōreite echonia. » Ou metedlēthē oun eis pneuma to sōma sarx gar hēn, kai ostea, kai cheires, kai podes. Toigaroun kai meta tēn anastasin sōma to de ton Kyrion ho trismacharios eirēke Stephanos. Sōma ara kai meta tēn analēpsin esti tou Kyriou to sōma. Touto gar ho nikēphoros etheasato Stephanos " epeidēper hē theia physis atheatos. pasa tōn anthrōpōn hē physis men esti. opsetai ton Huion tou anthrōpou erchomenon epi tōn nephelōn tou ouranou, kata tēn autou tou Kyriou phōnēn tǭ Mōysę̄ de palin eipen autos " e Oudeis opsetai to prosōpon mou kai zēsetai “ n alēthę̄ de amphotera, meta tou sōmatos ara hēxei, meth᾽ houper eis tou? ouranous anelēlythen. ᾿Ekeino gar horaton" touto de kai hoi angeloi tois apostolois eirēkasin" « Houtos ho Iēsous ho analēphtheis aph᾽ hymōn eis ton ouranon, houtōs eleusetai palin ([], hon tropon etheasasthe auton poreuomenon eis ton ouranon. n Ei de touto alēthes, hōsper oun alēthes, ouk ara mia physis sarkos kai theotētos " asynchytos gar hē henōsis. a΄, Homoousion tou Theou kai Patros ton Huion para te tēs theias Graphēs, para te tōn hagiōn TIaterōn tōn en Nikaią synagerthentōn, homologein edidachthēmen" tou de Patros tēn apatheian, kai hē physis didaskei, kai hē theia ge kēryttei Graphē.
4. Another. The prophet Isaiah said of the divine nature, “He will not hunger, nor grow weary,” and what follows; and the evangelist says, “Jesus, wearied from the journey, was sitting thus by the spring.” “He will not grow weary” is contrary to “he grew weary”; so the prophecy is contrary to the history of the Gospels. But it is not contrary; for these and those are of one God. Not growing weary, then, belongs to the uncircumscribed nature, for it fills all things; but moving from place to place is proper to the circumscribed body; and what moves from place to place, being obliged to walk, undergoes the toil of the journey. So it was a body that walked and grew weary. For the union did not confuse the natures. 5. Another. [The Lord, appearing] to the divine Paul, [said,] “Do not be afraid, Paul,” and what follows. And he who drove away Paul’s fear so feared the passion, as the blessed Luke said, that [he gave out] drops of sweat … and sprinkled with them the ground beneath his body, and was strengthened by angelic help. These things too are contrary. For how is fearing not contrary to driving away fear? But they are not contrary. For the same one is both God by nature and man; and as God he encourages those who need courage, while as man he receives courage through an angel. And yet the Godhead and the Spirit were present with him, the Spirit as his anointing. But neither the united Godhead nor the all-holy Spirit then supported the body or the soul; they entrusted this service to an angel, so as to show the weakness of both the soul and the body, and so that through the weakness the natures of those that were weak might be shown. These things took place, clearly, with the divine nature permitting them, so that, of those who were to come later, those who believe in the assumption of the soul and the body might be confirmed by the proofs, and those who speak against it might be refuted by the clear testimonies. If, then, the union took place together with the conception, and the union, by their argument, made both natures into one nature, how could the properties of the natures have remained intact, so that the soul was in agony and the body sweated so as to give out drops like blood from the excess of fear? But if the one is proper to the body and the other to the soul, then one nature of flesh and Godhead did not come about from the union, but one Son appeared, showing in himself both the divine things and the human. 6. Another. And if they should say that after the resurrection the body received the change into Godhead, one should answer them thus. After the resurrection it was seen to be circumscribed, and to have hands and feet and the other parts of the body; and it was tangible and visible, and had the piercings and the wounds, just as it had before the resurrection. One must, then, say one of two things: either attribute these parts to the divine nature too, if the body, having been changed into the nature of Godhead, had these parts; or confess that the body has remained within the bounds of its nature. But the divine nature is simple and uncompounded, while the body is compounded and divided into many parts. So it was not changed into the nature of Godhead; but even after the resurrection it is immortal and incorruptible and full of divine glory, yet still a body, having its own circumscription. 7. Another. After the resurrection the Lord showed the unbelieving apostles his hands and his feet and the marks of the nails. Then, teaching them that what they saw was no phantom, he added, “A spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see that I have.” So the body was not changed into spirit; for it was flesh, and bones, and hands, and feet. Therefore even after the resurrection [it is] a body … the thrice-blessed Stephen said [that he saw] the Lord. So even after the ascension the body of the Lord is a body. For it was this that the victorious Stephen beheld, since the divine nature cannot be beheld. … the whole nature of human beings … will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, according to the word of the Lord himself; but to Moses he himself said, “No one shall see my face and live.” Both are true; so he will come with the body with which he went up into heaven. For that is visible; and the angels said this to the apostles: “This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come again in the same way as you saw him going into heaven.” If this is true — as indeed it is true — then there is not one nature of flesh and Godhead; for the union is unconfused. … 1. We have been taught both by the divine Scripture and by the holy Fathers who assembled at Nicaea to confess that the Son is consubstantial with God the Father; and nature teaches the impassibility of the Father, and the divine Scripture proclaims it.
4.4PG 83
᾿Ἀπαθῆ οὖν ἄρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν προσομολογῆσομεν. Τὸ γὰρ ταὐτὸν τῆς οὐσίας τοῦτον ἐχπαιδεύει τὸν ὅρον. Ὅταν τοίνυν τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ τὸν σταυρὺν καὶ τὸν θάνατον τῆς θείας Γραφῆς χηρυττούσης ἀκούσωμεν, τῆς σαρκὺς εἶναι φῶμεν τὸ πάθος. Κατ᾽ οὐδένα γὰρ ἣ φύσει γε ἀπαθὴς θεότης παθεῖν δύναται τρόπον. β΄. "Α.λάίως. ε« Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ ᾿Ιατῇρ, ἐμά εἶσιν, » ὁ Δεσπότης ἔφη Χριστός ’ ἕν δὲ δήπου πάντων ἡ ἀπάθεια. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀπαθής ἐστιν ὡς Θεὸς, ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν" ἡ θεία γὰρ πάθος οὐ προσίεται φύσις. γ΄. "Αλίως. Ὁ Κύριος ἔφη " « Ὁ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. » Καὶ πάλιν" « Ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμὰ, καὶ γινώσχομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν μου τίθημι ὑπδο τῶν προδάτων. » Σῶμα οὖν ἄρα καὶ ψυχὴν δέδωκεν ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς ὕπὲο τῶν ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἐχόντων δ΄. "Αλλως. Ἐκ σώματος καὶ Ψυχῆς σύγχειται τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις, Ἐξήμαρτε δὲ αὕὔτη,, καὶ θυσίας ἔχρῃζε παντὸς μώμου ἐλευθέρας. Σῶμα τοίγυν καὶ ψυχὴν λαθὼν ὁ Δημιουργὸς, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἁμαρτίας κηλίδων φυλάξας ἀνέπαφα, ὑπὲρ μὲν τῶν σωμάτων τὸ σῶμα δέδωκεν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τὴν ψυχήν. Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀληθήῇ, ἀληθῆ δὲ (αὐτῆς γάρ εἰσι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ λόγοι), ληροῦσιν ἄρα ᾿καὶ βλασφημοῦσιν οἱ τῇ θείᾳ φύσει τὸ πάθος προαε΄. "Α.1:λως. Πρωτότοκον ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν Δεσπότὴν Χριστὸν ὁ μακάριος προσηγόρευσε Παῦλος " ὁ δὲ πρωτότοκος τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει δήπουθεν φύσιν ἐκείνοις ὧν καλεῖται πρωτότοκος. Ὡς ἄνθρωπος οὖν ἄρα πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν. Πρῶτος γὰρ τὰς ὠδῖνας τὴν γλυκεῖαν ἐλπίδα. Ἢ ὃὲ ἀνέστη, ταύτῃ καὶ πέπονθεν. Ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν, ὡς δὲ Θεὸς ς. "Ἄλλως. ᾿Απαρχὴν τῶν κεκοιμημένων τὸν Σωτῇρα Χριστὸν ὠνόμασεν ὁ θεῖος ᾿Απόστολος" ἡ δὲ ἀπαρχὴ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὅλον ἔχει συγγένειαν, οὗπέρ ἐστιν ἀπαρχή. Οὐ τοῖνυν ἧ Θεός ἐστιν, ἀπαρχὴ προσηγόρευται. Ποία γὰρ συγγένεια θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος; Ἢ μὲν γὰρ ἀθάνατος φύσις, ἣ δὲ θνητή. Τοιαύτη δὲ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἡ φύσις, ὧν ἀπαρχὴ προσηγορεύθη Χριστός. Ταύτης ἄρα τῆς φύσεως, καὶ ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις. Ταύτης γὰρ δὴ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐχέγγυον ἔχομεν τῆς χοιγῆς ζ', "Αλλως. Διστάζοντας τοὺς ἀποστόλους πεῖσαι βουλόμενος ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, ὡς ἀνέστη καταλύσας τὸν θάνατον, τὰ τοῦ σώμστος αὐτοῖς ἔδειξε μόρια, πλευρὰν καὶ χεῖρας, καὶ πόδας, καὶ τὰ ἐν τούτοις φυλαχθέντα τοῦ πάθους τεκμήρια. Τοῦτο οὖν ἄρα ἀνέστη " τοῦτο γὰρ δήπου καὶ τοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν ἐδείχθη. Ὃ δὲ ἀνέστη, τοῦτο δὴ καὶ ἑἐτάφῃ " ὃ δὲ γε ἐτάφη, τοῦτο καὶ ἑτεθνήκει " ὅ δὲ ἔτεθνήκει, τοῦτο δήπου καὶ τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη. ᾿Απαθὴς ἄρα ἡ θεία φύσις διέμεινε, συνημμένη τῷ σώματι. η΄. Ἄλλως. Οἱ ζωόποιὸν τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν σάρκα προσαγορεύοντες, τὴν ζωὴν αὐτὴν θνητὴν τῷ λόγῳ κατασκευάζουσιν. Ἔδει δὲ αὐτοὺς συνιδεῖν, ὡς διὰ τὴν ἡνωμένην αὐτῇ ζωὴν καὶ αὐτὴ ζωοποιός. Εἰ δέ γε κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν λόγον ἡ ζωὴ θνητὴ, πῶς ἂν ἢ σὰρξ ἡ φύσεις θνητὴ, διὰ δὲ τὴν ζωὴν γινομένη ζωοποιὸς, μείναι ἂν οὖσα ζωοποιός; θ΄. "Αλλως. Ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, φύσει ἀθάνατος, ἢ δὲ σὰρξ φύσει θνητή. Γέγονε δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ μετὰ τὸ πάθος τῇ πρὸς τὸν Λόγον μετουσίᾳ ἀθάνατος. Πῶς οὖν οὐ σχέτλιον, τὸν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀθανασίας δοτῇρα Ὁ, ΓΑλίως. Οἱ σαρκὶ πεπονθέναι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἰσχυριζόμενοι, ἐρωτάσθωσαν τοῦ ῥητοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν" καὶ εἰ μὲν φάναι τολμήσαιεν, ὡς τοῦ σώματος προσἡλωμένου τὴν ὀδύνην ἡ θεία φύσις ὑπέμεινε, μανθανέτωσαν ὡς οὐ ψυχῆς χρείαν ἡ θεία φύσι; ἐπλή- Ὁ ρου. Καὶ ψυχὴν γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνειλήφει: Εἰ δὲ τόνδε τὸν λόγον ὡς βλάσφημον ἀποστρέφοιντο, φήσαιεν, δὲ φύσει πεπονθένα:! τὴν σάρκα, κὸν δὲ Θεὸν Λόγον ζχειῶσθαι τὸ πάθος ὡς ἰδίας σαν λόγους, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς τοῦ χαχεμφάτου ῥητοῦ λεγέτωσαν τὴν διάνοιαν. Τῇσδε γὰρ τῆς ἑρμηνείας συμψέφους ἕξουσι τοὺς ἔπεσθαι τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ τροαιρουμένους. ' ια΄. ΛΑλλως. Ὃ θεῖος Πέτρος ἐν τῇ Ἰζαθολιχῇ τὸν Χριστὸν ἔφη πεπουθέναι σαρκί. Ὃ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀκούων, οὐκ ἀσώματον νοεῖ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, ἀλλὰ σεσαρχωμένον. Τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοίνυν τοὔνομα φύσιν ἑκατέραν δηλοῖ " τὸ δὲ σαρκὲ σὺν τῷ πάθει προστιθέμενον, οὐκ ἑκατέραν, ἀλλὰ θατέραν πεπονθυΐαν σημαίνει. Ὁ γὰρ ἀκούων σαρκὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πεπονθέναι, ἀπαθῇ νοεῖ πάλιν αὐτὸν ὡς Θεὸν, μόνῃ ὃὲ τῇ σαρκὶ προσνέμει τὸ πάθος. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀκούοντες αὐτοῦ πάλιν λέγοντος, ὅτι ὥμοσεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Δαθὶ) δ, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα τὴν Χριστὸν ἀναστήσειν, οὐ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ ἀρχὴν εἰληφέναι φαμὲν, ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα τὴν ὁμογενῇ τῷ Δαθὶδ, ἣν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἀνείληφεν οὕτω χρὴ τὸν ἀκούοντα σαρκὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πεπονθέναι, τῆς μὲν σαρκὸς εἰδέναι κὺ πάθος, τῆς δέ γε θεότητος τὴν ἀπάθειαν ὁμο- Σταυρούμενος ὁ Δεσπότης εἶπε Χρι- ᾿ στός " « Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. » Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα, οἱ μὲν ᾿Αρείον καὶ Εὐνομίου, τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εἶναί φᾶσιν " ἅψυχον γὰρ ἀνειλῆφθαι τὸ σῶμα νομίζουσιν.
᾿Apathē oun ara kai ton Huion prosomologēsomen. To gar tauton tēs ousias touton echpaideuei ton horon. Hotan toinyn tou Despotou Christou ton stauryn kai ton thanaton tēs theias Graphēs chēryttousēs akousōmen, tēs sarkys einai phōmen to pathos. Kat᾽ oudena gar hē physei ge apathēs theotēs pathein dynatai tropon. b΄. "A.laiōs. e« Panta hosa echei ho ᾿Iatę̄r, ema eisin, » ho Despotēs ephē Christos ’ hen de dēpou pantōn hē apatheia. Ei toinyn apathēs estin hōs Theos, hōs anthrōpos ara peponthen" hē theia gar pathos ou prosietai physis. g΄. "Aliōs. Ho Kyrios ephē " « Ho de artos hon egō dōsō, hē sarx mou estin, hēn egō dōsō hyper tēs tou kosmou zōēs. » Kai palin" « Egō eimi ho poimēn ho kalos, kai ginōskō ta ema, kai ginōschomai hypo tōn emōn, kai tēn psychēn mou tithēmi hypdo tōn prodatōn. » Sōma oun ara kai psychēn dedōken ho poimēn ho kalos hypeo tōn psychēn kai sōma echontōn d΄. "Allōs. Ek sōmatos kai Psychēs syncheitai tōn anthrōpōn hē physis, Exēmarte de hauytē,, kai thysias echrę̄ze pantos mōmou eleutheras. Sōma toigyn kai psychēn lathōn ho Dēmiourgos, kai tōn tēs hamartias kēlidōn phylaxas anepapha, hyper men tōn sōmatōn to sōma dedōken, hyper de tōn psychōn kai tēn psychēn. Ei de tauta alēthēę̄, alēthē de (autēs gar eisi tēs alētheias hoi logoi), lērousin ara ᾿kai blasphēmousin hoi tę̄ theią physei to pathos proae΄. "A.1:lōs. Prōtotokon ek nekrōn ton Despotēn Christon ho makarios prosēgoreuse Paulos " ho de prōtotokos tēn autēn echei dēpouthen physin ekeinois hōn kaleitai prōtotokos. Hōs anthrōpos oun ara prōtotokos ek nekrōn. Prōtos gar tas ōdinas tēn glykeian elpida. Ē hoe anestē, tautę̄ kai peponthen. Hōs anthrōpos ara peponthen, hōs de Theos s. "Allōs. ᾿Aparchēn tōn kekoimēmenōn ton Sōtę̄ra Christon ōnomasen ho theios ᾿Apostolos" hē de aparchē tēn pros to holon echei syngeneian, houper estin aparchē. Ou toinyn hē Theos estin, aparchē prosēgoreutai. Poia gar syngeneia theotētos te kai anthrōpotētos? Ē men gar athanatos physis, hē de thnētē. Toiautē de tōn kekoimēmenōn hē physis, hōn aparchē prosēgoreuthē Christos. Tautēs ara tēs physeōs, kai ho thanatos, kai hē anastasis. Tautēs gar dē tēn anastasin echengyon echomen tēs choigēs z', "Allōs. Distazontas tous apostolous peisai boulomenos ho Despotēs Christos, hōs anestē katalysas ton thanaton, ta tou sōmstos autois edeixe moria, pleuran kai cheiras, kai podas, kai ta en toutois phylachthenta tou pathous tekmēria. Touto oun ara anestē " touto gar dēpou kai tois apistousin edeichthē. Ho de anestē, touto dē kai heetaphę̄ " ho de ge etaphē, touto kai hetethnēkei " ho de etethnēkei, touto dēpou kai tǭ staurǭ prosēlōthē. ᾿Apathēs ara hē theia physis diemeine, synēmmenē tǭ sōmati. ē΄. Allōs. Hoi zōopoion tou Kyriou tēn sarka prosagoreuontes, tēn zōēn autēn thnētēn tǭ logǭ kataskeuazousin. Edei de autous synidein, hōs dia tēn hēnōmenēn autę̄ zōēn kai autē zōopoios. Ei de ge kata ton autōn logon hē zōē thnētē, pōs an ē sarx hē physeis thnētē, dia de tēn zōēn ginomenē zōopoios, meinai an ousa zōopoios? th΄. "Allōs. Ho Theos Logos, physei athanatos, ē de sarx physei thnētē. Gegone de kai autē meta to pathos tę̄ pros ton Logon metousią athanatos. Pōs oun ou schetlion, ton tēs toiautēs athanasias dotę̄ra Ho, GAliōs. Hoi sarki peponthenai ton Theon Logon ischyrizomenoi, erōtasthōsan tou rhētou tēn dianoian" kai ei men phanai tolmēsaien, hōs tou sōmatos prosēlōmenou tēn odynēn hē theia physis hypemeine, manthanetōsan hōs ou psychēs chreian hē theia physi? eplē- Ho rou. Kai psychēn gar ho Theos Logos meta tou sōmatos aneilēphei: Ei de tonde ton logon hōs blasphēmon apostrephointo, phēsaien, de physei peponthena:! tēn sarka, kon de Theon Logon zcheiōsthai to pathos hōs idias san logous, alla saphōs tou chachemphatou rhētou legetōsan tēn dianoian. Tę̄sde gar tēs hermēneias sympsephous hexousi tous epesthai tę̄ theią Graphę̄ troairoumenous. ' ia΄. LAllōs. Ho theios Petros en tę̄ Izatholichę̄ ton Christon ephē pepouthenai sarki. Ho de ton Christon akouōn, ouk asōmaton noei ton Theon Logon, alla sesarchōmenon. Tou Christou toinyn tounoma physin hekateran dēloi " to de sarke syn tǭ pathei prostithemenon, ouk hekateran, alla thateran peponthyïan sēmainei. Ho gar akouōn sarki ton Christon peponthenai, apathę̄ noei palin auton hōs Theon, monę̄ hoe tę̄ sarki prosnemei to pathos. “Hōsper gar akouontes autou palin legontos, hoti hōmosen ho Theos tǭ Dathi) d, ek karpou tēs osphyos autou to kata sarka tēn Christon anastēsein, ou ton Theon Logon ek spermatos Dabid archēn eilēphenai phamen, alla tēn sarka tēn homogenę̄ tǭ Dathid, hēn ho Theos Logos aneilēphen houtō chrē ton akouonta sarki ton Christon peponthenai, tēs men sarkos eidenai ky pathos, tēs de ge theotētos tēn apatheian homo- Stauroumenos ho Despotēs eipe Chri- ᾿ stos " « Pater, eis cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mou. » Touto de to pneuma, hoi men ᾿Areion kai Eunomiou, tēn theotēta tou Monogenous einai phasin " hapsychon gar aneilēphthai to sōma nomizousin.
So we shall also confess the Son to be impassible. For the sameness of the substance teaches this definition. When, then, we hear the divine Scripture proclaiming the cross and the death of Christ the Lord, let us say that the passion belongs to the flesh. For the Godhead, which is impassible by nature, cannot suffer in any way. 2. Another. “All that the Father has is mine,” said Christ the Lord; and one of all these things is impassibility. If, then, he is impassible as God, then he suffered as man; for the divine nature does not admit passion. 3. Another. The Lord said, “And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.” And again, “I am the good shepherd; I know my own and I am known by my own, and I lay down my soul for the sheep.” So the good shepherd gave a body and a soul for those who have a soul and a body. 4. Another. The nature of human beings is composed of body and soul. It sinned, and needed a sacrifice free from every blemish. So the Creator, taking a body and a soul and keeping them untouched by the stains of sin, gave the body for bodies and the soul for souls. If these things are true — and they are true, for the words are those of Truth itself — then those who attach the passion to the divine nature talk nonsense and blaspheme. 5. Another. The blessed Paul called Christ the Lord the firstborn from the dead; and the firstborn surely has the same nature as those of whom he is called the firstborn. So it is as man that he is firstborn from the dead. For he first [loosed] the pangs … the sweet hope. And in that in which he rose, in that he also suffered. So he suffered as man, and as God … 6. Another. The divine Apostle named Christ the Saviour the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep; and the firstfruits has kinship with the whole of which it is the firstfruits. So it is not in that he is God that he has been called firstfruits. For what kinship is there between Godhead and humanity? The one is an immortal nature, the other mortal. And such is the nature of those who have fallen asleep, of whom Christ was called the firstfruits. To this nature, then, belong both the death and the resurrection. For we hold its resurrection as the pledge of the common resurrection. 7. Another. Christ the Lord, wishing to persuade the doubting apostles that he had risen, having destroyed death, showed them the parts of his body — his side, and hands, and feet — and the tokens of the passion kept in them. It was this, then, that rose; for it was surely this that was shown to those who disbelieved. And what rose was also buried; and what was buried had also died; and what had died was surely also nailed to the cross. So the divine nature remained impassible, while united to the body. 8. Another. Those who call the Lord’s flesh life-giving make the Life itself mortal by their argument. They ought to have seen that it is because of the Life united to it that the flesh itself is life-giving. But if by their argument the Life is mortal, how could the flesh, which is mortal by nature and becomes life-giving because of the Life, remain life-giving? 9. Another. God the Word is immortal by nature, and the flesh is mortal by nature. And it too became immortal after the passion by participation in the Word. How, then, is it not shocking [to say that] the giver of such immortality … 10. Another. Let those who insist that God the Word suffered in the flesh be asked the meaning of the saying. And if they dare to say that, when the body was nailed, the divine nature endured the pain, let them learn that the divine nature did not fill the place of a soul; for God the Word assumed a soul together with the body. But if they turn away from this argument as blasphemous, and say that the flesh suffered by nature, while God the Word made the passion his own as … [let them not use ambiguous] words, but let them state clearly the meaning of the ill-sounding saying. For in this interpretation they will have as fellow-voters those who choose to follow the divine Scripture. 11. Another. The divine Peter in the Catholic [Epistle] said that Christ suffered in the flesh. And whoever hears “Christ” does not understand God the Word as incorporeal, but as incarnate. So the name of Christ indicates each nature; but “in the flesh,” added to the passion, signifies not that each nature suffered, but that one of them did. For whoever hears that Christ suffered in the flesh understands him again as impassible as God, and assigns the passion to the flesh alone. For just as, when we hear him say again that God swore to David to raise up the Christ according to the flesh from the fruit of his loins, we do not say that God the Word took his beginning from the seed of David, but the flesh, which is of one race with David, which God the Word assumed: so whoever hears that Christ suffered in the flesh must know that the passion belongs to the flesh, and confess the impassibility of the Godhead. … While being crucified, Christ the Lord said, “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit.” Those of Arius and Eunomius say that this spirit is the Godhead of the Only-begotten; for they think that the body was assumed without a soul.
4.5PG 83
Οἱ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυκες, τὴν Ψυχὴν οὕτω χληθῆναξ φασιν, ἐκ τῶν ἀκολούθων ῥητῶν τοῦτο νενοηκότες. Εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐπήγαγεν ὁ πάνσοφος εὐαγγελιστῆής “ « Καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσε. » Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὃ Λουκᾶς οὕτως ἰστόρησε " καὶ ὁ μακάριος δὲ Μάρκος τὸ ἐξέπνευσεν ὁμοίως ἔθηκεν" ὁ δέ γε θειότατος Ματθαῖος, ὅτι ε᾿'λφῆχε τὸ πνεῦμα " » ὁ δὲ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης, ὅτι « Παρέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα. » Πάντα μέντοι κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον εἰρέχασιν ἔθος. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἐξέπνευσεν, καὶ τὸ ἀφῆκε, καὶ τὸ παρέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα, ἐπὶ τῶν τελευτώντων λέγειν εἰώθαμεν. Τοιγάρτοι τούτων οὐδὲν ἔμφασιν ἔχει θεότητος, ἀλλὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά. Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν ᾿Αρειανιχὴν τοῦ ῥητοῦ δέξαιτό τις διάνοιαν, οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ οὕτω δείξει τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀθάνατον. Τῷ Πατρὶ γὰρ παρέθετο ταύτην, οὐ τῷ ἑανάτῳ ταύτην παρέδωκεν. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ οἱ τῆς γυχὴς ἀρνούμενοι τὴν ἀνάληψιν, καὶ΄ κτίσμα τὸν Θεὺν Λόγον εἶναι λέγοντες, καὶ ἀντὶ ψυχῆς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι γεγενῆσθαι δογματίζοντες, οὐ θανάτῳ αὐτὸν παραδοθῆναί φασι, ποίας τύχοιεν συγγνώμης οἱ μίαν μὲν τῆς Τριάδος οὐσίαν ὁμολογοῦντες, καὶ τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀθανασίας ἐῶντες, πᾶ- τὸν δέ γε τῷ Πατρὶ ὁμοούσιον Θεὸν Λόγον γεύσασθαι θανάτου λέγειν ἀνέδην τολμῶντες; ιγ΄. Λλάως. Εἰ ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς καὶ ἡ θεία διδάσκει Γραφὴ, καὶ οἵ᾽ πανεύφημοι Πατέρες κηρύττοντες διετέλεσαν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν, ὡς δὲ Θεὸς διέμεινεν ἀπαθής. ιδ΄. "Α«.:λῖως. Εἰ ὁμολογοῦσι τῆς σάρκυς τὴν ἀνάληψιν, καὶ παθητὴν εἶναί φασιν πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, τῆς δὲ θεότητος τὴν φύσιν κηρύττουσιν ἀπαθῇ, τί δῆποτε τὴν παθητὴν φύσιν ἐῶντες, τῇ ἀπαθεῖ τὸ πάθος προσάπτουσιν; ιε΄, Ἄ.λάλως. Εἰ τὸ χειρόγραφον ἡμῶν ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος προσήλωσε τῷ σταυρῷ, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ᾿Απόστολον, τὸ σώμα ἄρα προσήλωσεν. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ σώματι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, οἷόν τινα γράμματα, πήνυσι τὰς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων χηλῖίδας. Τούτου δὴ χάριν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων τὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας ἐλεύθερον παρέδωκε σῶμα. ις΄. "Α.2λλως. Ὅταν τὸ σῶμα, ἣ τὴν σάρκα, ἣ «τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα πεπονθέναι λέγωμεν, τὴν θείαν οὐ χωρίζομεν φύσιν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ Ὦνωτο καὶ διψώσῃ, καὶ χοπιώσῃ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ χαθευδούσῃ, καὶ ἀγωνιώτῃ τὸ πάθος, οὐδὲν μὲν τούτων ὑφισταμένη, συγχωροῦσα δὲ ταύτῃ δέχεσθαι τὰ τῆς φύσεως πάθη " οὕτω συνῆπτο καὶ σταυρουμένῃ, καὶ συνεχώρει τελεσιουργηθῆναι τὸ πάθος, ἵνα λύσῃ τῷ πάθει τὸν θάνατον, ὀδύνην μὲν ἐκ τοῦ πάθους οὐ δεχομένη, τὸ δὲ πάθος οἰχειωσαμένη, ὡς ναοῦ γε ἰδίον, καὶ σαρκὸς ἡνωμένης, δι᾽ ἣν καὶ μέλη Χριστοῦ χρηματίζουσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων αὐτὸς ὠνόμασται κεφαλή. ἤΛτρεκπτος, ἀσύγχυτος, ἀπαθὴς μέγϑι Ὁ συνάναρχος τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, Κὰἂν σάρκα «1άδοι τῶν χρόνων ἐπ' ἐσχάτων " Λαδὼν θεοδώρητον ἐξ ὕψους χάριν. Οἱ δυσσεθοῦνγτες,, τοῖς τρισὶ τούτοις Ὅσοι τροπὴν, σύγχυσιν, ἀ,.λὰ καὶ πάθος, Κακῶς προσάπτειν οὐ πτοεῖσθε τῷ Καὶ σπαρτίον δὲ, Σοιομὼν ὥς που γράφει, ᾿Αῤῥαγὲς ὡς ἔντριτον ἡμῖν ἀγχόνης Ἡ τριὰς ἔστω τῶν σοφῶν τούτων
Hoi de tēs alētheias kērykes, tēn Psychēn houtō chlēthēnax phasin, ek tōn akolouthōn rhētōn touto nenoēkotes. Euthys gar epēgagen ho pansophos euangelistēēs “ « Kai touto eipōn exepneuse. » Tauta men oun ho Loukas houtōs istorēse " kai ho makarios de Markos to exepneusen homoiōs ethēken" ho de ge theiotatos Matthaios, hoti e᾿'lphēche to pneuma " » ho de thespesios Iōannēs, hoti « Paredōke to pneuma. » Panta mentoi kata to anthrōpinon eirechasin ethos. Kai gar to exepneusen, kai to aphēke, kai to paredōke to pneuma, epi tōn teleutōntōn legein eiōthamen. Toigartoi toutōn ouden emphasin echei theotētos, alla tēs psychēs hyparchei dēlōtika. Ei de kai tēn ᾿Areianichēn tou rhētou dexaito tis dianoian, ouden hētton kai houtō deixei tēs theias physeōs to athanaton. Tǭ Patri gar paretheto tautēn, ou tǭ heanatǭ tautēn paredōken. Ei toinyn kai hoi tēs gychēs arnoumenoi tēn analēpsin, kai΄ ktisma ton Theun Logon einai legontes, kai anti psychēs auton en tǭ sōmati gegenēsthai dogmatizontes, ou thanatǭ auton paradothēnai phasi, poias tychoien syngnōmēs hoi mian men tēs Triados ousian homologountes, kai tēn men psychēn epi tēs oikeias athanasias eōntes, pa- ton de ge tǭ Patri homoousion Theon Logon geusasthai thanatou legein anedēn tolmōntes? ig΄. Llaōs. Ei ho Christos, kai Theos kai anthrōpos, hōs kai hē theia didaskei Graphē, kai hoi᾽ paneuphēmoi Pateres kēryttontes dietelesan, hōs anthrōpos ara peponthen, hōs de Theos diemeinen apathēs. id΄. "A«.:liōs. Ei homologousi tēs sarkys tēn analēpsin, kai pathētēn einai phasin pro tēs anastaseōs, tēs de theotētos tēn physin kēryttousin apathę̄, ti dēpote tēn pathētēn physin eōntes, tę̄ apathei to pathos prosaptousin? ie΄, A.lalōs. Ei to cheirographon hēmōn ho Sōtēr kai Kyrios prosēlōse tǭ staurǭ, kata ton theion ᾿Apostolon, to sōma ara prosēlōsen. En gar tǭ sōmati pas anthrōpos, hoion tina grammata, pēnysi tas tōn hamartēmatōn chēliidas. Toutou dē charin hyper tōn hēmartēkotōn to pasēs hamartias eleutheron paredōke sōma. is΄. "A.2llōs. Hotan to sōma, hē tēn sarka, hē «tēn anthrōpotēta peponthenai legōmen, tēn theian ou chōrizomen physin. Hōsper gar Ōnōto kai dipsōsę̄, kai chopiōsę̄, kai mentoi kai chatheudousę̄, kai agōniōtę̄ to pathos, ouden men toutōn hyphistamenē, synchōrousa de tautę̄ dechesthai ta tēs physeōs pathē " houtō synēpto kai stauroumenę̄, kai synechōrei telesiourgēthēnai to pathos, hina lysę̄ tǭ pathei ton thanaton, odynēn men ek tou pathous ou dechomenē, to de pathos oicheiōsamenē, hōs naou ge idion, kai sarkos hēnōmenēs, di᾽ hēn kai melē Christou chrēmatizousin hoi pisteusantes, kai tōn pepisteukotōn autos ōnomastai kephalē. ēLtrekptos, asynchytos, apathēs megϑi Ho synanarchos tou Theou Patros Logos, Kaan sarka «1adoi tōn chronōn ep' eschatōn " Ladōn theodōrēton ex hypsous charin. Hoi dyssethoungtes,, tois trisi toutois Hosoi tropēn, synchysin, a,.la kai pathos, Kakōs prosaptein ou ptoeisthe tǭ Kai spartion de, Soiomōn hōs pou graphei, ᾿Arrhages hōs entriton hēmin anchonēs Hē trias estō tōn sophōn toutōn
But the heralds of the truth say that the soul is so called, having understood this from the words that follow. For the all-wise evangelist at once added, “And having said this, he breathed his last.” This is how Luke related it; and the blessed Mark likewise set down “he breathed his last”; the most divine Matthew, that “he yielded up his spirit”; and the inspired John, that “he handed over his spirit.” All of them, however, have spoken according to human custom. For “he breathed his last,” and “he yielded up,” and “he handed over his spirit” are what we are accustomed to say of the dying. So none of these suggests Godhead; they indicate the soul. And even if one were to accept the Arian sense of the saying, it will show no less, even so, the immortality of the divine nature. For he committed it to the Father; he did not hand it over to death. If, then, even those who deny the assumption of the soul, and say that God the Word is a creature, and teach that he was in the body in place of a soul, do not say that he was handed over to death, what pardon could they obtain who confess one substance of the Trinity, and leave the soul in its own immortality, but dare openly to say that God the Word, consubstantial with the Father, tasted death? 13. Another. If Christ is both God and man, as the divine Scripture teaches and the all-praised Fathers continually proclaimed, then he suffered as man, and as God remained impassible. 14. Another. If they confess the assumption of the flesh, and say that it was passible before the resurrection, and proclaim the nature of the Godhead impassible, why do they pass over the passible nature and attach the passion to the impassible? 15. Another. If our Saviour and Lord nailed our certificate of debt to the cross, according to the divine Apostle, then he nailed the body. For every human being fixes the stains of his sins in his body, like letters. For this reason he handed over, on behalf of those who had sinned, the body that was free from all sin. 16. Another. When we say that the body, or the flesh, or the humanity suffered, we do not separate the divine nature. For just as it was united to the humanity when it hungered, and thirsted, and grew weary, and indeed slept, and was in agony over the passion — undergoing none of these things itself, but permitting the humanity to receive the sufferings of its nature — so it was joined to it also when it was crucified, and permitted the passion to be accomplished, so that by the passion it might destroy death. It received no pain from the passion, but made the passion its own, as the passion of its own temple and of the flesh united to it, because of which those who have believed are called members of Christ, and he himself has been named the head of those who have believed. Immutable, unconfused, impassible remains the Word, who with God the Father has no beginning, even though he took flesh at the last of times, having received God-given grace from on high. You who are impious, … to these three … you who do not fear to attach wickedly change, confusion, and passion too to the … And a cord, as Solomon writes somewhere, unbreakable like a threefold noose for us, let the trinity of these wise words be …